The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?

TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.

~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.

For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.

Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.

An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.

hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.

dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.

Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.

GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.

PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"

SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.

• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.

Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.

The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.

Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.

Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.

First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'

Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A Street Scene in an Arabian

Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire

NOVEMBER, 1921

XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.

If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825

increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.

The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.

The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.

"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.

"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'

"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..

""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."

Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.

The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.

Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.

The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.

Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.

The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.

The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.

A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.

BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.

The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.

The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.

1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.

2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the

school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.

3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.

4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.

5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.

6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.

7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.

8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.

9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.

10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.

11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.

The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.

These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.

When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.

The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.

Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.

The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.

A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.

In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the

field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.

Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.

The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.

UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.

There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."

If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.

A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL

Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.

Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!

Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.

835

Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!

Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.

Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.

"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'

Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"

When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.

The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab

ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME

women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.

As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.

The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.

L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.

The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.

The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.

Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.

In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.

All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!

Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-

things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.

One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"

The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.

We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.

"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"

As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.

Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little

to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.

Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.

Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-

ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.

Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.

What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!

But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!

Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.

" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.

There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.

There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.

Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "

A Chinese Christian

A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."

"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"

"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."

When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.

It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.

vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."

841

It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.

I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.

"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"

Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "

All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.

For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.

The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The

A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY

main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."

The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.

During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.

"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."

At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."

At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.

On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.

Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."

In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."

While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."

He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "

One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."

Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.

In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.

Yen and General

A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."

Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!

845

The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.

Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.

The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.

GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921

Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.

The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847

A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.

Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.

Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.

On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.

The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters

as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.

No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.

2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.

3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.

4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.

5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.

6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.

Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.

CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.

The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the

Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.

Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.

Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.

That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"

Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.

Slavery Dead in Africa?

Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.

Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.

The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853

Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.

According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.

(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.

There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.

On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.

In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'

a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.

In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.

The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.

There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.

Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.

This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.

to Foreigners in Their

Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.

Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.

A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.

Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up

and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.

The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.

If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.

The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.

Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.

Ramabai and Her

BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """

Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.

What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.

Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.

Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.

MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.

859

For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.

She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .

She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .

PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.

Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."

-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .

A Recent Tour in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.

In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.

One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.

We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.

From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.

At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.

From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.

Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.

One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were

no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.

By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.

We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.

We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.

In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.

GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Educating the Women of Asia.

The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.

MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '

provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.

REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865

Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they

ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.

STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.

The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.

EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA

ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.

women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.

ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

CHRISTMAS IS COMING!

The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.

Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."

Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."

Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.

THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."

. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.

pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who

were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."

ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."

"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."

"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.

sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."

The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while

BEST METHODS

light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.

Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.

This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.

The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.

A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.

There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "

The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."

MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to

1921J BEST METHODS

express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.

" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!

*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked

missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.

dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.

The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.

"

BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~

(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.

(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.

Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.

These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets

while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?

Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.

heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.

881

This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.

Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.

In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.

count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.

need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.

proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion

must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.

Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.

(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885

done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is

lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.

general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.

Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.

influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"

each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'

Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.

INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.

Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The

I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.

Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.

The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.

Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-

from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.

4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.

To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.

come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.

workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"

only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?

Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'

on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?

expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?

Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?

Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.

~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.

For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CHAT

, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.

This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.

Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"

A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.

Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.

ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."

Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).

MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.

Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).

NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.

The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.

Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.

Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?

Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"

Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.

Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.

World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.

Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.

Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.

Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.

Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.

L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?

That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?

That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?

Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?

Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._

RUSSIA'S

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.

But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.

Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.

BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.

THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than

This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.

THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.

FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.

FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.

FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.

Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.

,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.

Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.

Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.

SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.

S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1906

HUNDRED AND SIXTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN

DR. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN W. B. BOGGS, D.D. JOHN W. SCUDDER, D.D. JOHN Me LAURIN, D.D.

47 YEARS (REFORMED) 32 YEARS (BAPTIST) 50 YEARS (REFORMED) 37 YEARS, (BAPTIST)

~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. Il NOVEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. II Old Series Neczv Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHINA AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT newspapers multiply, especially in the Eastern section, the former hav- Careful dbservers report th.at even ing multiplied eighteenfold in four Japan has not moved more rapidly years, and the latter eightfoid! forward in the march of civilization Foot binding is also forbidden, under than has the Flowery Kingdom in penalties. the last decade.. In August an imperial decree was issued promising Chang Chih-Tung orders the New a change of 'laws, and 'more than Testament introduced into 'all the hinting a change of constitution. schools of the Hupeh and Hunan Some mastery of Western learning provinces. He thinks the Bible lies henceforth conditions employment at the basis of Occidental superiorin government service. vVhile not ity and orders the Christian sacred operating ex post facto, the condi- book to be put alongside the Contions for future candidates is identi- fucian classics. Here is a measure cal with that prescribed by the affecting nearly 60,000,000 Chinese. young monarch, eight years ago, Sunday is also a legal holiday, and which provoked the Boxer revolt; by imperial decree. Furthermore, as and the Dowager Empress, who at a result of the recommendations of that time crowded him aside for his the reform commissioners, who reradicalism and tlsurpedauthority, cently returned .from an American now, in his name, promulgates the and European tour and have since same decree! Surely the world been in consultation with Viceroys moves. Yuan-Shih-Kai and Tang-Shao-Yi, an imperial edict has been issued or- Other signs of awakening are not dering the abandonment of the use lacking. Yuan Shih Kai, the most of opium within ten years. This acpowerfu1 of the viceroys, has more tion of the Chinese government will than 5,000 schools in the Chili prov- compel India to find a new source of ince, preparing the young for the revenue. new government courses, and is introducing into them the English Here 'are nearly 400,000,000 hutongue and Vl estern learning as fast as possible. Eleven thousand Chi- man beings marching forward is nese students are now in Tokio for similar purposes. Post-offices and rapidly as Japan did thirty years since, and perhaps more so. Surely Christians will be on the alert. Dr. Griffith John, who recently has In Shan-tung, also, in the district celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of of Tsing-tau, comprising forty or his work in China in 1905, says that more viII ages, the American Presby- the change which has come over terian Mission are experiencing China since the Boxer uprising is. "times of refreshing from the pres- nothing less than a revolution; and ence of the Lord." At one place, further, that had this change been where there had been "a woful lack characterized ,by the bloodshed of harmony among the Christians, which has taken place in Russia, the and even open quarreling, the peo- eyes of the world would be, not upon ple were greatly moved by the Spirit Japan or Russia, but upon China. of God, falling on the floor and cry- Yes, China is awake, and with the ing out to God for mercy because of awakening of the empire comes the their sins." At another place "sl1n- opportunity of thirty centuries for .rise prayer-meetings" were held in a the introduction of Christianity. A large tent, seating 600 people. "It new civilization is being formed. was full ·at almost every service."

Upon the churches of Europe and One meeting -lasted, without inter- America depends the decision as to mission, from 6.30 a.m. to I p.m.- whether this ciyi.Jization shall be ma- six and a half hours. At another vil- terialistic or Christian. Will the lage, where lawsuits had been ma- home churches respond to the call? king havoc in the church, after a REVIVALS IN CHINA morning prayer-meeting of five and a half hours "all claims at law were Friends who have been praying ahandoned." that China might experience a similarly gracious visitation of the Holy In Yun-nanand Kwei-chal1, those Spirit as has been recently seen in difficult provinces, a wonderful Wa.Jes, will rejoice to hear of the movement of God's Spirit is being answer to their prayers. China's seen among the aborigines. H un- Millions reports through Dr. A. D. dreds of them are professing faith in Peill, a medical missionary of the the Lord Jesus. Over 300 baptisms L. M. S., in T'sang-Chow, Chih-li, that were recently reported at An-shun a gracious movement of the Spirit Fu, a C. 1. M. mission station in of God has begun among medical Kwei-chau. The work of the Bible students and others. This move- Christians in Yun-nan is heing simiment is characterized by a wide- larly blessed of God. In other parts spread conviction of sin, a wonderful of China the leaven is working. spirit of prayer, and a great eager- Herein is encouragement to conness to witness for Christ. This tinue "instant in prayer." The an· eagerness is described by Dr. Peill swer is coming, the flood-tide of as "the preaching fever." "Preach- bIessing will not long be delayed. ing to the heathen was a marked REVIVAL AT NELLORE. SOUTH INDIA sign of the new life. There is a new After many months of prayer for spirit of life and activity in the a revival in Nellore, God at last sent churches, and a new sense of respon- a mighty outpouring of His Spirit sibility and unity." on July IS. the like of which the mis-

J SIGNS OF THE

sionaries had never seen before. Dr. by a great revival. In that year, David Downie, of the Baptist Mis- from June 16 to the end of Decemsionary Union, writes: ber, 9,606 were baptized, 2,222 of whom were baptized on July 3. This There was a sudden breaking out of sim- revival proved to be genuine and ultaneous audible prayer all over the lasting. The present revival, conchurch, some crying out in apparent dis- trasted with the former, shows evo- tress, others beating their breasts in agony, lution in God's plan. and many were stretched out on the Roar weeping and praying for mercy. It was About a year ago some Telugu not long befove the missionaries were con- tracts on the "Revival in Wales" vinced that it was the work of the Holy were distributed to the native work- Spirit. One of the larger schoolgirls went ers while on tour. Soon these into a trance and remained in it for three workers began to question Mr. Bahours. She sat with her head thrown ker on the meaning of it all. Even back, her arms folded, and her £.ace ra- the Telugu word used for "Revival" diant. .she was perfectly oblivious to what needed explanation. Later, one Sunwas going on around her, but seemed to day evening, during a Christian Enbe talking to some unseen person or per- deavor meeting, it became manifest sons. When she came out of it she was that the Holy Spirit had possession. takcen to her room, but the next day she There had been no united prayers told us that she could not tell us what she for a revival, but some missionaries had seen, but she would read the fourth were in tears, and every member and fifth chapters of Revelation, which de- was under a mighty spell. scribed her vision. Later the regular Wednesday The meetings were continued morning, evening prayer-meeting was, by noon, and night during the remainder of common consent, changed to what the week, and while more quiet, were in Telugu is called "a New Life marked by very deep interest. meeting," and the attendance stead- ily increased, and deep interest was So far the work is confined to the manifested; none of the meetings Christians and chi'eRy, tho not exclu- dragged. sively, to the schoolgirls. A feature of this revival is the wonderful change in After months of quiet work the singing, which is marked by the greatest spirit of prayer and confession took joy. Another marvelous change is the hold of the converts and many profreedom with which the girls expound the tracted meetings were held. At last Bible. In a sense it is a new book to the storm broke and Sunday eventhem, for the Spirit "brings to their re- ing meeting, July I, was like a great membrance" Scriptures that they had pre- cyc·lone: Day after day, says Mr. viousJ.y heard and learned. There is also Baker, the faces of the people showa great solicitude for the salvation of ed a new revelation of life's drama. others, and preaching and praying bands The old careless look was on a few are at work. Undoubtedly the revival has faces; some looked puzzled and hagcome in answer to prayer, but just as un- gard; the faces of others showed the doubtedly it is the fruit of the faithful raging of a fearful battle with flesh preaching and beaching of God's word. and Spirit. Day by day others were THE REVIVAL AT ONGOLE. INDIA Rev. J. M. Baker, of the American Baptist Missionary' Union, Ongole, South India, sends an inspiring report of the work of the Spirit in this g,eat field which in 1878 was swept

added to the number of those whose graduate of the boys' high school in faces shone radiant with a great Teheran came into his, study with a peace-'the peace that passeth un- glowing face and the latest edition of derstanding. one of the Teheran papers in his hand and exclaimed: "The Shah has pro- The fruits of the revival are mani- claimed religious liberty and freefest. The surest sign of its genuine- dom of the press!" There it was; <l ness is that it is stilI going on.. The royal firman in the name of His Immeetings are all crowded, and the perial Majesty N ozaffer ed din, whole force has been quickened in Shah of Persia, signed by the Grand service. It has spread to the villages Vizier. Apparently it granted fu)l many miles distant and meetings are liberty .of speech and press, but being held every evening. Reports those who were familiar -,vith the come in of settled quarrels and situation knew that the government united churches; of special collec- did not fulIy realize all it meant and tions being taken and of increased that it would be a long time before attendance at schools. Forty-eight the executive officers would be capstudents in our Ongole schools have able of applying to the nation at been baptized since the meetings large the liberal principles that the commenced. edict implied. All who are seeking the welfare of Persia and are watch- This revival differs widely from ing the signs of the times valued the that of 1878. That took place among edict not so much for what it prothe heathen, this among the Chris- fessed, ibut as an indication of the tians; that resulted in a mass move- influences at work. ment of the heathen toward Christianity and a baptism of water, this It is the same with this new conis resul ting in a breaking down of stitution. It is significant not so self in the individual and a baptism much because of what it purports to of fire for the individual. That was be,but rather because it is a step in a drawing toward God, this is an the right direction and other steps examination of self before God. will follow.

PROGRESS IN PERSIA LIGHT BREAKING IN MEXICO The report officially announced by The recent census of Mexico rethe Persian Minister at Vashington veals the fact that in that republic that the Shah has granted a consti- there are considerably over fifty thoutution to Persia is another evidence sand· Protestants. When one reverts that the leaven of civilization and to the period of missionary work, progress is at work throughout the which may be said to date from the East. The growing liberality of the efforts of Miss Melinda Rankin, less Persian government has been mani- than forty years ago, when virtually fest for a number of years, but espe- there were no Protestants in the cially since the beginning of the Rus- country and it was difficult even to so-Japanese war, and it gained fresh put a copy of the Scriptures in cirimpetus from every Japanese victory. culation, it will be seen that this is an amazing growth for which we Rev. S. :1. Jordan writes that one clay two years ago a young Persian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

have reason to be devoutly thankful. which all are expecting. Not less In fact, no country which has been important is the spirit of unity and under the domination of papacy and cooperation which is showing itself paga!lism combined, has· shown more among the differen t denomination~ rapid advance in religious freedom. of Pernambuco. A bimonthly prayer . Everywhere the light is breaking and fellowship meeting has been arin Mexico, and opposition is becom- ranged for all the missionaries, at ing weaker, says Rev. William H. which a wide range of subjects Sloan, a missionary. But we find dan- is to be discussed. "Christ is the ger in the lack of interest now taken center ; 'if we are close to Him we by Roman Catholics in our work. We shal1· be close to one another," said would they were either cold or hot. John R. Mott, who visited this field We can stand their stone-throwing early in August. His words are beand their mud-flinging; their sneers ginning to ,bear fruit. lfr. Mott exand indifference are harder to bear, presses the conviction that now is a and perhaps harder to overcome. wonderful opportunity for South That is the character of the opposi- America, and, in his opinion, it may tion we now meet in Mexico. The be the last one. He urges the mispeople do not seem to care. The sionary boards of the L.:uited States priests allude to us very little in to make the best use of the present their sermons; we are not boy- awakening. cotted, as we once were, and we wonder whether it is not because The visit of Secretary of State, we are less faithful, or less ener- Hon. Elihu Root, and his refusal to getic, or less pugnacious. The Lord attend a Sunday race-meeting held help us to be wise as well as faith- in his honor, have done much to furful. Oh, if we could only find the ther missionary work, disproving right way to reach the hearts of this the lies and intrigues of the Jesuits, people! If we could overcome these who said that missionaries were the obdurate consciences! Poor ~lexico, spies and secret emissaries of the ;-ich in all worldly resources, but L"nited States government. poor and blind in moral things! Only the infinite God can help her. JOHN R. MOTT ON SOUTH AMERICA HOPEFUL SIGNS IN BRAZIL After a recent visit to this conti- nen t, ;1r. ~'Iott declares it to be un- Rev. S. L. Ginsburg, of the Per- equaled, both for spiritual need and nambuco Baptist 1'1ission, writes encouragement for effort. The Conthat at all the churches in their dis- gregationalist declares: "~Ir. Mott's trict the forward movement is much view of the situation corresponds m evidence. Flourishil1g Dible with that of olcler men who carryon classes and Sunday-schools, the out- their hearts the· burden of the come of earnest desire for Bible world's evangelization. Said a study and instruction, together with prominent official of the American a remarkable development of the Board: 'If we had a special gift of a spirit of prayer, are among the many million dollars, I should be tempted hopeful signs of the great revival to recommend its use in the South American field – either through

starting a mission of our own, or themselves for missionary teachers through perhaps t'he 'better method and when splendidly equipped of subsidizing the good but far too young women offer their talents and meager work which our Presby- influence for this department of terian and Methodist brethren are service, we need not fear for the carrying on there.' In no minds future. aware of the facts does doubt exist as to the need of large reinforce- "Christus Redemptor," an outline ments for the South American field. study of the island world of the Pa- There ought to be no hesitation on the ground that many of these coun- cific, by Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttries are already nominally Chris- gomery, is the text-book for the tian. It is not uncharitable to say that the prevalent type of the Chris- coming year, and covers an interesttian religion is formal and frequently corrupt and altogether too inade- ing and comparatively unfamiliar" quate to cope with the religious field. Both as a writer and lecturer problems of this age. Mr. Matt says that South American students are Mrs. Montgomery possesses a wonwithout religion and that. they are among the most fiercely tempted derful charm. She gave the series young men whom he has met any- of lectures at the school for the where in the world." Middle West at Lake Winona. From there she went to the school in SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Tennessee, and presented a similar Probably few even of the most intelligent workers for missions have course to a most appreciative comfully realized the greatness of the pany of Sou thern women. Her third new educational missionary move- course wa-s given at Northfidcl and ment among the women of our churches. There was need of such a was followed by a series of lectures, movement, as is shown by the fact at the Chautauqua Assembly early that instead of the solitary summer in August. In response to oft-reschool begun at Northfield in July, 1904, six were held this year in peated calls two other schools were various parts of the "CnitecI States. held in connection with assemblies These all came in response to ur- at Waterloo, Iowa, and Ottawa, Kangent requests from women of all denominatians who lead in the mis- sas. In addition to the lectures each sionary activities of their churches. Systematic and thorough study of school offered strong programs, inmissions through the United Study cluding conferences on methods, text-books, has given an added dignity and purpose to thousands of model study classes and women's women's circles. When thousands meetings, training classes for leadof 'busy mothers will take time to fit ers in children's missionary organi- zations, addresses from mission- aries, and fine displays of literature, There were also opportunities to in- spect and learn the best ways of using the fine large map, pictures and other helps furnished through the central committee. The "higher education of woman" still meets oc- casional criticism, but this highest education in the great school of the Kingdom can receive only commen- dation and God-speed from all who pray for the coming of that King- dom among the nations.

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

BY DON O. SHELTON Author of "Heroes of the Cross of America, II etc.

Are there frontiers in America? If per cent. of the States of Maine, New sSoO,, wherein do they differ from thossee Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, of fifty years ago?? What opportuni- Rhode Island, and Connecticut is of ties do they offer the Christian Church foreign parentage. AresuIt of this for strategy and aggresssiveness and radical change is new and formidable conquest ? conditions..

To these questions an answer may Of the people of Massachusetts, the well be sought, for the frontier in- . variably stands for need. And by the .

promptness and purpose with which the Christian Church discovers and overtakes and meets such need the moral destiny of the nation is in a large measure determined.

This is so in part because communi- ties, in their youth, like individuals, are pliable. The opportune moment for Christian conquest is at the begin- ning of the life of the settlement. It is the height of wisdom to utilize to the fullest possible degree the forma- tive period.

And in localities where the settle- ment is not new, but where there are frontier conditions-an unnaamma lgaa1m11aa-~ ted and rapidly growing population, the absorption of a large proportion of AN ALASKAN INDDIIAA.N B OY the people in the task of earning a What sabhall be bils future ??

livelihood under adverse conditions- cenSUS of 1900 Ehowed 30 per cent. to the Church musft alertly and sympa- be foreign born. In only two other thetically establish itself. States is the proportion greater. It There are country frontiers to-day is credibly stated that the foreign- having some features similar to those born popUlation in Massachusetts is our forefathers knew. The chief growing faster than the nat:iive. The changes have been in their locations. increase in the former between 1890 In their need of aggressive evapgel- and 1900 was 28.8 per cent.., while the ism they are as assertive as those of pative population increased but 23.8 fifty years ago. per cent. Of the 75,014 children born A part of the modern fronti~r is in in Massachusetts in 1904 23,365 were New England. F rom country dis- of native parentage, 37,047 were of tricts multitudes of American young foreign, and 14.A473 mixed. The na- people have removed and a large for- tive death ratio was 33,795, the for- eign population has come. To-day 47.9 eign 14,376. The rapid change in the

relative strength of the native and for- churches within the past two years and has eign population, which these facts in- four more now in hand, and it is safe to dicate, is a clear call to the Christian say that the next few years will see the Church to re-adapt its present meth- demand for many more. Maine has all ods and to devise new ones. The Gos- the essential frontier conditions, and it pel must be taken to the foreigner in gives her an interesting and fruitful field for missionary enterprise.

his own language. This new Kew In the Far West there· is still a vast England, this foreign-peopled frontier frontier, offering numerous and undemands on the part of the Christian excelled opportunities for Christian Church strategy, initiative and self- actiVity. The testimony of those who sacrificing zeal. are giving their lives definitely to the strengthening of the kingdom of Then, too, the frontier that our Christ is in perfect accord with that fathers knew-broad stretches of of those who have sought to measure country, thinly peopled hamlets on accurately the vast undeveloped rethe edges of the prairie, stern and rig- sources of America. orous conditions of life-still exists. Some of this frontier also is in New First we present the testimony of England. As large as the whole State an expert witness-bearer, a trusted of Massachusetts is Aroostook County, and highly efficient representative of Maine. Of its 4,400,000 acres but one of our largest home mission agen- 800,000, or less than one-fifth, are oc- cies. On present conditions in Aricupied by villages and farms. Of this zona, Nevada and Idaho, he writes: small fraction fully one-half are uncleared. Writing on present day con- Never were there more pressing calls ditions in Maine, the Rev. Charles from new fields. New mining camps, new Harbutt, of Port1an~, says: realms of irrigated land, vast areas open- ing along the lines of new railroads, in re- gions hitherto unknown-all call for an ad- Since 1893 about twenty-five new mill vance in home missions. Towns, cities, the settlements have been established in the peopled canyons, the populous prairie, are Aroostook. Some of these have already in need of the Gospel of our Lord. The developed into permanent settlements and government is awake to the opportunity.

attained considerable growth. Others will Arizona is called the "Land that God for- last for ten or fifteen years until the avail- got." But .its Salt River valley has a rich- able lumber is cut off. The future of such ness like the valley of the Nile. Tonto a settlement is uncertain. In some cases basin is to have a dam 245 feet high, mak- land will be cleared and farming devel- ing a lake twenty miles long, watering oped; in others abandon(l1ent of the mill ISo,OOO acres, which will bring rich har- will mean the end of the settlement. While vests of alfalfa, honey, English walnuts, they last, however, these places offer great oranges, lemons, figs, olives, and date.s.

opportunities for missionary work. Maine's This semi-tropical garden of Arizona will frontier is a mine of wealth. With furnish homes for the incoming multitudes.

four railroad systems-the Rumford Falls, The Verde valley is unsurpassed for fruit, the Somerset, the Bangor and Aroostook, ~nd the new irrigation along the Gila and and the Maine Central-all reaching out the Colorado has already clothed the dry into the wilderness to help make it "blos- land with verdure and beauty. The mines som as the rose," the Church may well keep of the· Cochise country and Globe, and Con- wide-awake for its opportunity will surely gress and p'rescott and Jerome are rich in come, once and again. In this "frontier re- silver and gold and. copper, and new mining gion" or on account of its development, the camps abound. Nevada is at the front.

Maine Missionary Society has built eight The Truckee River i;, at its flood, a wild,

of The Home

A WINTER FRONTIER-LUMBER CREW AND THEIR WINTER HOME IN THE AROOSTOOK, MAINE

t:ourtet;y of lIlt Houle JlillJ<tioJlary

A NEW TOWN IN OKLAHOMA-IT NOW HAS SUBSTANTIALl. BUILDINGS WITH ELECTRICITY AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS

AMERICAA:X' FRONTIER OF TO-DAY

A. SOI)o…HHOUSE IN NEBRASRA-THE H SIMK.PLE LIFE" ON THE FRO}iT1ER rampant torrent, flowing through a itarrow Recently a resident of ~ ebraska valley.. The spur of the Nevada is slashed said: "Broadly speaking, the western and a reservoir built and the riv~r im- half of the State is devoted to cattle pounded to redeem a valley of IOO,OOO raising and the conditions are such acres, where viHllages and schools and places of trade will spring up in the fields of sage that that part of the State must for a brush and grease-wood. long time remain a veritable frontier.

The mines of Goldfield and Tonopah and Bullfrog have already created large CItIes. The Sand Hill country (largely made We have neglected Nevada too loflg. New up of grazing lana) is thinly settled, Mexico has its Pecos valley, its new realm with small towns far apart, the land at Carrizoza, its newly redeemed field of long and lonely drives, over dim along the Rio Grande. Utah turns back the and uncertain paths, a difficult region melting snows from the Uintahs to flood a to reach with Christian privileges; vast region of desert lands, and smelters and mines and railways and increasing young people growving to maturity trade create new opportunities on every with no knowledge of church or SUIlhand; we have not half occupied Utah. day-school, and with no memory of Idaho takes the water from the Snake ever hearing a sermon." River for sixty and eighty miles, with laterals reaching far over the waste, creating In-a recent illuminative book, "The gardens and orchards and fields of alfalfa Conquest of Arid America," the callll, and grain, rich and golden in the harvest- of the frontier is sounded with vigor. time, in the place where the jack rabbit and Mr. W. E. Smythe writes from the antelope had their playground. A new rail- outlook of a careful student of the way plunges through the mountains of Cen- undeveloped resources of the vast sectral Oregon, opening up vast ar;eas of riceh- , est land, planting cities and towns for the tion west of the Mississippi River.

eager mllititudes. Idaho, with. its' Boise His book, though not written in the basin and Payette valley,' and New Plym- ,direct interest of home missions, bears outh and the Meadows, and Seven Devils, nevertheless a clear, forceful message and the C~ceuurr d'Alenes, and Pearl, and to all who are seeking to promote the Twin Falls, and Minidoka, and. ThU11der Mountain, and the valley of the 'Snake and Christian conquest of America. His Sweetwater and the Salmon, al~d thheeI~r~i~uurrtt­ chapter headings indicate the expandof tains silver' and. gold and lead,: 'is ._' in- ing. opportunities, being presented for .wise home mission aggression. Some .and creaSsing in wealth 'al1d population, .and its places withou't the Gosp~i aremany,:i.tid the cry of thheenneeeeddy must he ·lieard:-The : of these are; "TThhee!Kew Day in Colo- hallff is ' noottttoohkl. ' ,'::raadd.o"; "The Crude Strength of Ida-

ho"; "Oregon in Transition"; "The ana, and will revolutionize the tanning in- Rising State of Nevada"; "The Un- dustry by supplanting the oak and hemlock known Land of Wyoming"; "The bark with canaigre, With beef and mut- Awakening of New Mexico"; "The ton, wool and hides, they already feed and Budding Civilization of Arizona." clothe the East. They have finer harbors The ,author's contacts for many years than Boston and New York, and a sea have been with Western life and coast which faces a greater foreign world. Western commercial and agricultural There is no Eastern State th.at compares opportunities. Some of his conclu- with almost anyone of these giant comsions are expressed in these words: monwealths of the comparativdy unknown West in anything save present develop- A new era is dawning on the Western ment, which includes, of course, population, half of the continent. The rough edges of wealth, and political influence. pioneer life have worn off, and speculation 'is giviug place to sober industry, Some of the most extensive and needy frontiers are in our great cities.

A HOME MISsION FIBELD IN OKLAHOMA-AN INDDIIAA.N TEPEB The national irrigation policy lends an ele- In densely populated. regions, to an alarming degree neglected by the ment of certainty, 'of stability, which was Christian Church, fierce battles with moral foes are fought. The moral sadly lacking in the past. … There and spiritual needs of millions, sub- merged in dismal tenement houses never was such a time as now for the young and in regions where life is hard and grinding, call for a joyful wholeman to go West and grow up with the hearted response from all sympathetic Christians. Forty per cent. of the country, It is no longer a wild adventl1re, people in our great cities are foreign born; from two-thirds to five-sixths blu1t the sane planning of a career, . . . are foreign by birth or parentage.

In directing the attention to the general Strong Christian Churches have superiority of these states over their sisters of the East, it is sufficient now to say that they have more water-power than New England; more coal, iron and oil than Penn- sylvania; larger and better foresstt's than Maine and Michigan, and produce better wheat and corn than Illinois and Indiana.

The time is rapidly coming 'when they will produce more and better sugar than Louisi-

AMERICAN FRONTIER OF TO-DAY 8Il

withdrawn from many congested sec- ment adequate to meet the diversified tions where foreign-born peoples live. needs of the people. And in these As the masses have crowded in, vigor- crowded districts the church must deous churches have moved out.. In clare the Gospel in fulness arid in the 1840 Boston had one Protestant power of the Spirit, for the aIlleviachurch to every 1,228 people; in 1890 tion and emancipation and salvation one to every 2,581 people. In 1840 of those who are in bondage to evil N:ew York had one Protestant church surroundings and sin. to every 1,992 people; in 1890 one to every 4,362 people. In 1890 Amer- Social movements which have lacked the Christian motive and the AN ESKIMO SUNDAY·SCROOL IN ALAASsKKAA.

ican cities did not have more than one- Christian comprehensiveness of aim half as many Protestant churches to and the Christian spirit have proven the population as in 1840. inadequate and inefficient. Always it is a Christian movement, with the In large American cities to-day sec- Christian social method, that is indistions can be found with popUullaations of pensable. from 10,000 to 15,000 where two or three smaa,pn, inadequately equipped And if the Church is to meet her rapand meagerly supported missions and idly growing opportunities in great churches are striving to meet needs cities, there must be a readiness to rethat are extensive and appalling. adapt methods to needs and conditions. Appliances in use twenty or even ten The Christian Church must, through years ago, if they now fail to bring wisely directed forms of home mis- the Gospel effectually to the people, sion effort, go into present neglected must be discarded. Largeness and parts of these cities with an equip-

flexibility, comprehensiveness and in- in life is to advance the Christian retensiveness, must characterize the ligion to the salvation of men and the modern home mission method in great glory of God. cities. "The old services and the old methods of aggression are as suitable And there is required, also, a firmer in these stirring days," said Hugh faith in the essentialness and efficiency Price Hughes, "as the stage coach, the of the Gospel. Nothing but a vigortinder box and the wooden ship." ous, intelligent evangelism will save our modern frontiers from materialism For the further Christian conquest and moral disintegration. Only to the of America what is required? A degree that the life of the nation is clearer vision of the vastness of our built on the prihciples of the Gospel opportunities; a more distinct recogni- will it continue to take on strength and tion of the greatness and imperative- fulfil its exalted mission to the world. ness of our mission as representatives of Christ. In a very real sense we are Faith in God, in the divineness and "a chosen generation, a royal priest- essentialness of the mission of the hood, a holy nation, a peculiar peo- Church, in the immanence and exceedple," and we are here to show forth, ing mightof the Spirit of God; fait~ not only to America, but to the whole in the Gospel of Christ as still the world, the praises of Him who hath power of Gael unto salvation to all called us out of darkness intoHismar- who believe, will avail for the evanvelous light. We need to hold firmly, gelization amI Christian conquest of for application to ourselves and to our the modern frontiers whose needs now age, the conviction that our mission urgently appeal to the sympathy anel strength of the Church.

MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a vital bond between our especially when they affect fundabeliefs and our activities. A thought- mentals, are likely to shake the founful paper has recently appeared dations of missionary activity. from aNew England preacher* on the effect of so-calIeel "Higher Dr. Little points out that even the Criticism" on church life. His leaders of this· progressive moveviews have a much wider bearing ment "themselves begin to fear its upon the whole prosecution of l11is- unfortunate recoil upon the churches, sions at home and abroad, and his and are throwing 'out signals alI discu'ssion naturaIly marks this as a along the shining way of progress fit time to call attention to this for the benefit of the belated saints larger question: How far the work who can not keep up with the proof a world's evangelization is de- cession, bearing such devices as pendent upon cloctrinal beliefs, and these: 'Be quiet,' 'Be calm,' 'Preach how far, therefore, changes of creed, the Gospel'-soothing palliatives for the panic-stricken and hysterical." * Dr. Arthur Little, of Dorchester, Mass., in The The body of conservatives, which every clenomination can furnish, C()ngregationalz~'t.

J ~roDER:,r BTBLTCL CRTTICTS~r :XD ~lTSSIO:'S

would pro('('ecl ~Iowly in the matter 'hil" i( i, happily true (hat we du not of renunciatioll, and so saye thel1l- attempt (0 pu( into exael fOrlm; of stateselves frolll the necessity uf admin- ment the relations hetween the Father istering "soothing palliatives." SOil, and Holy Spirit,T am confident tha; "There is pressing need,"' ~ays Dr. the great creeds of Christendom express the belief of our denomination touching Little, "of a clear and definite state- the trinity and the person and work of ment of the things we surely believe Christ. His preexistence as the eternal and hold in commoll." He evident- Logos and His birth from the Virgin ly thinks the time i" come for snch Mary, through the power of the Holy statement of belief, with definite- Ghost, are, I am sure, generally believed and tallght by Congregational ministers ness as to the essentials of Congre- and accepted by the vast majority of gational theology. He says: laymen. Seriolls divergence of opinion on these During the past few years the current cardinal doctrines mllst, in the nature of theology has been sadly warped by tbe the case, be divisive. The surrender of these historic facts is the surrender of attempt to twist it into harmony with the citadel. the unproved hypotheses of evolution. Hence miracles and the supernatural now Tf The Congregationalist fairly repre- have little value. That attempt ought to sents the prevailing view of the atone- be held in abeyance until a fresh supply ment, then there is indeed a wide de- of scientific certainties appears. Professor parture from the teaching of the Bible G. W. Knox has recently said "that while and of the fathers. Jesus Christ did much the old systematic theology no longer more than reveal .the self-sacrificing love rules, no better fate awaits those who at- of God to men. He dIed in our stead. tempt its reconstruction- accorsing to a He is a propitiation for ollr sins. We are science which is up to date; for without reconciled to God through Him. "Expiaan accepted cosmology or metaphysics, tion," "substitution," "vicariousness," "ranwhere shall a system-builder find his ma- som"-thesc are words used bv the fathterial? " If tbe modern theologian finds ers in their attempt to explai:, the chief himself short of material, how would it object of Christ's mission 011 earth. The do for bim to go back to the Bible? death of Christ is the qbjeetive ground on which the sins of man are remitted A few words about the fathers: "Ollr amI inward spiritual pnrity secured. fathers looked up to God .as enthroned above all things, directing and guiding to As to the Bible, it mllst be conceded a predetermined end the universe He had that views widely at variance with those created." That belief will stand. In the of the fathers are now extensively held. majestic imagery of Isaiah, the Psalms, The spirit of tolerance has been severely and the Apocalypse, God is thus enthroned tested at this point, because, if we have and His transcendence is gloriously af- any standard of authority, it is found firmed. The sovereignty of God is a doc- here. Wide latitude is claimed under our" trine that ought to be preached now. So charter of liberty. Abuse of liberty ends far as I know, the divine immanence and in its forfeiture. fatherhood have always been taught with varying degrees of emphasis. The widest departure from the faith of the fathers appears in the rapid drift of So much insistence is now placed upon the denomination toward Universalism. the immanence of God as to bring us And the surprising thing is that it awakdangerously near the border-land of pan- ens 110 protest. The very statement of theism, and to make it easy for "unwary these theories is their best refutation.

and unstable SOUls" to espouse all sorts Such is the alarm note sounded of pantheistic vagaries, like mysticism, by the clarion voice of this well- Theosophy, Christian Science, the New known Congregationalist, as to the Thought, and other kindred emotional cults. recoil of modern critical views upon'

the general church life. Let us, 1. Disputing the :Mosaic origin from a higher point of view, and surveying a wider horizon, calmly and authenticity of the Pentateuch. but candidly consider whether· the departures from the faith once de- 2. Advancing the Post-exilic theory livered to the saints are already so radical as not only to upset the.tra- of the Levitical system. ditio'nal notions that have gathered about Christianity, but to endanger 3. Discrediting the historical nar- its essentials, and practically to weaken or even undermine its no- rative and inventing the mythical blest evangelistic enterprises. theory. It was but twenty-five years ago, when, in I88r, the General Assem- 4. Questioning the existence of bly of the Free Church of Scotland . deposed the professor of Hebrew any properly predictive element. in the Church College at Aberdeen, Vm. Robertson Smith, because of 5. Advocating rationalistic views his "higher criticism" of the Old Testament Scriptures. The novelty of Old Testament inspiration. and freedom of his criticisms called forth strong animadversion, and, de- G. Attacking the authenticity and spite his eminent learning and abil- ity as an Arabic scholar and Biblical authority of the Fomth Gospel. teacher, he was. removed from his chair, by a vote so emphatic as to 7. Denying New Testament unity leave no doubt that his divergence frotTI orthodoxy was considered by of cioctrine, ancl favoring schools- the vast majority of free churchmen as destructive of evangelical faith. as Pauline, Petrine, Johannean.

Yet the fact is astounding, what- 8. Modifying the previous views ever be its significance, that if, to- clay, Robertson Smith were living, of the office and objects of Scripture. and helcl as conservative views as at that time, he would not only be g. Advancing the Kenosis theory left undisturbed in his Chair, but would be ranked as a leader among of the self-emptying of Christ; and, the conservative and orthodox party! hence, ' Since his clay, the assault on the supernatural element in the Bible 10. Impugning His ommSClence, has rapidly growtl bolder, and now is, in some cases, recklessly arrogant infallibility, and essential Deity. and defiant. As the whole history of this critical movement is review- 11. Doubting, if not denying, His ed, we note several'marked steps and stages in its progress: miraculous incarnation and resur- re·ctlon.

12. Eliminating all that is dis- tinctly supernatural in prophecy and miracle.

Thus, step by step, "criticism" has advanced, from the outposts to the very center of the Christian system, as tho satanic malice were behind the whole movement, deliberately planning to wreck all faith of dis- ciples in the Bible as a Divine book and the final arbiter of truth and duty.

Now as to the possible bearing of these doctrinal changes upon mis- sion work, Dr. Alexander Duff's fa- mous motto, "The Church that is no longer evangelistic will coon cease to be evangelical," inverted, will be equally true: that the Church which ceases to be evangelical will soon

1IODER~ BlRLICAL CRITICISM AND MlSSIONS 8IS

cease to be truly evangelistic. At houses, Hindu temples and mosques the time of the Chicago Congress of began on American soil. A more Religions, in I893, a veteran mis- serious result is that secret or open sionary, himself one of a great fam- opposers of missions have devel- ily, that has given fonr generations oped in the churches themselves, to the mission work, distinctly pre- whose plausible argument is that it dicted that such a congress would is needless if not impertinent to deal a more serious blow at missions send missionaries to proselyte Brah- than had been dealt in a centnry. mans and Buddhists and Confucian- He felt that to admit to that con- ists, whose systems in some respects gress representatives of the false rival if they do not surpass Chris- faiths of the world, on a platform of tianity itself!

equality; to allow them" to present And now the current of opposi- their systems in their most seduc- tion to missions, or at least the stag- tive aspects without liberty of dis- nation of apathy, confronts the work cussion, or even exposure of mis- from another and subtler source- • statements, falsehoods and fallacies, the virtual if not actual denial on would create a prepossession in favor' the part of Christian scholars of the of these antichristian religions and distinctive fa.cts amI teachings of a corresponding prejudice against Christianity" First, hostile faiths mission work from which the cause get toleration as part of the process would at best slowly recover. He of evolution toward the final goal of argued that it would be utterly in- perfection;" and then the unique congruous to welcome these Brah- claims of Chri"stianity are practical- man, Buddhist, Shintoist, Confu- ly given up by not 'a~ew of its forc cianist and Mohammedan delegates mer advocates! One can not help to a common platform with Chris- asking: Whereunto will this thing tians, as searchers after Divine light grow? "If the foundations be de- and life, and thus accord to them an stroyed, what shall the righteous equal standing as representatives of do?"

truth and ethics; and then turn Of course if these novel modern around and send to them Christian positions are sound and true, let us missionaries as refuters of their er- have truth at all costs. No rational rors, antagonists of their teachings disciple wishes to hug fast a delusion and heralds of a Gospel which de- or take refuge in what Cyprian clares Christ to be the one and only called "the antiquity of error." But way of salvation. it maybe worth while to stop and This Jiorecast has not proved a seriously consider whether there has mistaken' one. The Congress had . not been undue haste in rushing to scarcely closed before seductive unwarranted conclusions, and lifting speakers from India began courses up the ax against the carved work of lectures in leading cities, setting of the sanctuary.

forth the beauty of Brahmanism; It enters into the very marrow of and Moslem apostles began actually our convictions that there has been to organize followers of their cult in a carelessness and hurry, akin to our land; and the period of joss madn.ess, 111 accepting positions

which ha-e a very suspicions origin 1. The expectation of the apos- ill French infidelity and German tles that lIe would rise.

neology. It is a grave evil to follow 2. The hallucination naturally born so-called "scholars" unintelligently of such confidence.

and blindly. Hundreds of men who 3· The honest persuasion of those have conducted no original investi- who thonught they saw Him.

gation bow to the dictum of a few 4.· The ready acceptance of such leaders, wh-ose utterances are ex- testimony as accordant with pre- cathedra. and who are supposed to yious expectan cy.

know, their followers fearing to ap- This sounds fair and possible, but pear ignorant and not up to date at every point it contradicts the fact.

if they venture upon dissent. Xothing is plainer than that the For ourselves, we clare boldly to very apostles themselves did not dispute the soundness of the major expect Christ to rise. When He part of the conclusions so hastily died, they buried not only His- body adopted by modern higher critics, but their hopes in Joseph's tomb.

suspicious that the game found. so They wound His body tightly in quickly is more veal than venison. many yards of linen, nearly doub- Dr. Orr's late book on "The Prob- ling its weight with the hundred lem of the Old Testament" marks pounds of spices; they made it hu- possibly the beginning, not only of manly impossible for Him to move, a decided reaction from these ex- had He awakened from His dea'th treme and destrttctive views, but of sleep, and came after the Sabbath an open and bold protest against to complete His embalmment. Even them. Calmly and courteously. hut when He rose and showed Himself with a sharp blade and a master alive, they were incredulous. They hand, he dissects this whole critical could not believe the testimony of system; and the candid reader closes eye witnesses or even ear witnesses, his volume with the feeling that he ancdi distrusted their own senses.

has shown so many unsound and un- There is, in fact, 110 argument for the safe position, as held by modern Bi- verity of His resurrection so conclu- hIe critics, as to create a presump- siye as that it was an event so tion against the whole body of their wholly without precedent and so in- teaching; since one fundamental credible that one nailed to the cross, fallacy may turn a whole argument pierced to the heart, and giving up into sophistry. 'His very blood, and so wrapped as For example, one of the most dan- to he stifled had He yet been living, gerous modern assaults is that upon should on the third day rise to die the reality of our Lord's resurrec-' no more, that, notwithstanding His tion, which Paul himself admits is own prophecy, they had 110 real vital to the Christian system (1. thought of its heing possible. It Cor. xv: 1-20). took forty days of contact, during It has been plausibly argued that which He showed Himself to their the Resurrection is a myth, easily vision, addressed their hearing, ex- accounted for on four grounds: posed Himself to their touch, ate

MODER~ BIBLICAL CRITICIS:I ~:D :IISSIO:S

and drank with them, and appealed dividual, the family, and the state. to their minds by the most unique Ve shall be "expurgating" the Bi- teaching they had ever heard, even ble as a famous missionary to China from His own lips, thus to make already advi.ses, and then circula ting them certain that He had risen. its "safe" portions for whatever And it was such facts as these that good they can confer, on the same compelled the skeptics, Gilbert principle as we encourage the intro- West and Lord Lyttleton, when duction of modern inventions. they were investigating the New Testament with a view to its refuta- It is worth Thile to stop and sol- tion, to confess that no historic emnly ask, whether we are prepared event is better accredited than the to surrender the unique claims of Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ. Christianity, with its sacred Book and its divine Person, and substitute This is only one specimen of this for them a purely humanitarian im- plausible but utterly fallacious and pulse and appeal-admitting all for- false reasoning, yet which, being eign faiths and cults to a common hastily adopted even by professed place with Christianity in ,the proc- believers, discredits the central fact ess of religious evolution, and en- and truth around which the whole couraging a vague and shadowy Gospel of Salvation crystallizes-to "eternal hope" that out of all the destroy which is to make "faith chaos of human errors and evils vain" and "preaching vain," and somehow will at last be evolved a leave us hopeless in oar sins. For a moral cosmos, a city of God, a com- crucified Savior, if not also a risen monwealth of man! and glorified Savior, can not save at all. If He could not deliver Himself I f we surrender the stronghold of froin the bondage of death, He could Christianity, its one and only Divine not destroy him who had the power Savior and Salvation, it may involve of death-that is, the devil-and de- not only the world but the Church liver those who through fear of in a disaster which is beyond repair. death were all their lifetime subject If the sayings of Christ are true, it to bondage (Heb. ii.). is worth while to' dig deep, get be- yond the shifting 'quicksand of hu- If evangelical faith declines, mis- man opinion, and strike bed-rock; sions will either decline, or the basis for there is a terrible ordeal ahead of of the whole work be laid anew, in a us, and in that day if our mission mere philanthropic purpose to carry work falls because its foupdations whatever is helpful, improving and were wrong, grt~at will be the fall of uplifting in occidental civilization, it. For ourselves we choose to hold to the less favored and enlightened fast the faith once delivered to the . peoples of the Orient. What is saints, and at risk of seeming both called the Gospel will at best degen- antiquated and illiberal, preach the erate into the good news of a' better One Name under heaven given among way to educate and develop the in- men whereby we must be saved.

A. cCuLA.sSSS O0 .F. LEPERS IN THIIEIl ASYLUMIII A.TT TARN TAJR!.AANN,,-

THE LEPERS OF ASIA BY THHOOMMAAS A. ., BAAILEY, ESQ. Organiizzii.ng Seeccrreettary of the H" Milssilon to The I~,eeppeerrss "

It comes as a startling revelation the future. What a magnificent opto many when they hear that the portunity these sufferers present for terrible disease of leprosy is still a practical expression of your huprevalent to an alarming extent in mane and Christian sympathy! many Easttern lands. India, for in- Some of the natives of India resttaa-nnce, and notwithstanding a marked gard those who are smitten with decrease in the number of its lepers leprosy as thus receiving the just during the past ten years,, has still be- reward for sins committed in some tween 300,000 and 400,000 lepers. This former life; for .,in the minds of those includes those in Burma, Ceylon,, and in India who believe in the trans- Summaattrra.. The numbers for China migration of souls the sequel of havare given as 400,000 and for Japan ing lived a good life is to be reborn 200,000; so that not less than 1,000,- as ·'a European, while the sequell of 000 lepers are still to be found an evil life is to be reborn as 'a leper; in these countries. Thee g.grreeaat maac- and so, no matter how close may be jority of these poor wretches are the relationship or how sincere and hommeeless outcasts whose friends intense may have been the affection leave them to beg or starve, and • previioouussllyy,, when the presence of the whose religion affords them neither disease in a man or woman is becomfort for the present nor hope for yond doubt, they are in m0o3st c'ases

LEPERS OF ASIA 8I9

turned out of home and village, to A LEPER BOY OF N.ASIK, J!rU>IA he henceforth cut off frorn all 'Society (except that of those who are others need the :touch of s'Syymmppaatthhy similarly afflicted) , and are doomed and the message of hope. to live "without the camp," which in many cases means dwelling either As far back as 1869 a young misin the jungle where wild beasts sionary of the American Presbyabound or in some cave in a lonely terian Mission (Mr. Wellesley C. mountain .side. In Japan, lepers are Bailey, himself an lrishman) was branded with a name which signifies brought into touch with the. sad "not human" and in China the ter condition of these "sons of afflicrible fate of being burned or buried alive has even within recent years befallen many of these sad and suffering beings.

The helpless and homeless condition of the lepers has not appealed with any measure of success to the government authorities in China or Japan, for we can learn of no special efforts put forth on their behalf. In China as in India the lepers dwell apart, but in China they are usually crowded together in large villages without any' sanitary arrangements, and are left to shif:t for themselves. In some centers a small dole is said to be given them from local govern: ment or municipal funds, bt(t that is all. The provincial governments in India have provided asylums in a few of the more largely populated cities, but the accommodation is ut- IterIy inadequate to the need, ·and while the institutions are well equipped and ample provision is made in them for the bodily comfort of the lepers, they lack the great motive power which not only attracts but keeps the lepers contented and happy in mission asylums. That power is love, the love begotten •of greater love, which animates the servants of Christ who count it a joy and privilege to minister in His name to those who more than all

tion" and was so lllovecd with C0111- drl'11 of lkeppeelr's frum falling victims to the passion for them that he becamec the chosen instrument in God's hands to dtli:-icasc. initiate a work on their behalf which has grown to be not only the ad- This work is· carried out by a miration of Christendom,. but the rather unusual system. Instead of wonder and astonishment of many employing missionaries of its own, of the inhabitants of the East. the Mission to Lepers supplies the funds for the erection of buildings, In r874 Mr. Bailey founded "The the maintenance of the lepers and their children, the medical aid sup- INTERIOR OF THE CHURCH OF THE LEPERS, PURUL1IA, INDIA.

Mission to Lepers in India," which plied, and the pay of the native staff later enlarged its bordcers to include to the representatives of various the lepers of China, Japan and missionary boards on the field, who, Sumatra. This necessitated the en- on their part, underta,ke the manlargement of its title to "The Mis- agement of the institutions and the sion to Lepers in India and the care of the lepers, as volunteer East." The objects of the mission workers. In this way the work is are simple and concise: carried on in fifty centers in connec- tion with twenty-seven missionary (a) To preach the Gospel to the lepers. boards or churches, and it is there- (b) To relieve their sufferings and sup- fore justly termed an international ply their simple wants. and interdenominational society. (c) To aid in stamping out the dread disease of leprosy. Eleven of the boards thus helped (d) To save the as yet untainted chil-

LEPERS OF ASIA

belong to America and $30,000 is of the constant kindness and symthe annual sum provided by the pathy with which these poor crea- Mission to Lepers for the support of tures are treated! I have seen no the leper work of these boards. more benevolent work in- India than this." Still another, referring to the That this work has the approval work in Bombay Presidency, said: of the government officials and mis- "I was much struck with the gensionaries at work in India a few uine and efficient nature of the work brief testimonies will show. which is being carried on at these A leading government official in 1'HE WINSTON WARD IN THE HOME FOR LEPERS, MANDALAY, BURMA Bengal summed up his report of a institutions. Among the lepers were visit to the largest asylum of the reigns an air of cheerfulness and mission in the few terse words: "A contented resignation, the logical noble work nobly done." Another outcome of a pure amndi clean enviofficial in the same province wrote: ronment. One feels that such work "I have been greatly impressed by' is among the noblest and most unmy visit to this asyluJll. It has now assailable of any. in India, and owing upward of five hunclred inmates, to its quiet and unpretentious charand the sight of so great a company acter, it is all the more deserving of of stricken people would have been public support." most distressing had it not been for The following resolution was ·'passed the surprising contentment of their by a rising vote at the Decennial Misbearing. No leper is s'seent by the sionary C~nnffeerreeln1ce held in Madras in authorities, and no wall prevents an December, 19900!t!, by the representatives in1m1a1taetefrom leaving, and yet the of all the Prottestant. missionary numbers rapidly g-row! Evidence bodies in India: "That this Confer-

ence desires to place on record its ta~n of the fact that no· worldly inhigh appreciation of the work which ducement is put before the lepers to is being carried on in India by the become Christians and that all inmates 'Mission to "Lepers in India and the of the asylums, whether Hindu, Mo- East: and cordially approves of the hammedan, Buddhist or Christian, interdendminational character of receive the same kind sympathy and the society, cooperating as it does tender care, this proportion must with all the evangelical churches in surely be regarded, even by the Europe and America, and with their most critical, as eminently satisfacrepresentatives in the foreign field, tory. and heartily endorses the policy of Some of these converts yield to BAPTIZED CHRISTIAN LEPERS IN THE KUMAMOTO HOSPITAL, JAPPAA.N tlie missssioio1n1 in not sending out mis- temptation and fall into sin, thereby sionaries of its own, but working bringing sorrow to themselves and through 'the representatives of the shame to the cause of Christ, but various missions on the field, allow- the great majority are sincere, deing the superintendents full liberty vout, humble and self-sacrificing in the ma.nagement of the institu- servants of Christ. Their faith is tions, provided that the general aims simple and their belief in the power of the Mission to Lepers are se~ of prayer is very great. A company cured." of the more earnest souls in one of the asylums became impressed with In the asylums belonging to the the need for special rooms in which mission there are at .present about they could gather together for pray- 4,000 inmates, of whh0o1m11 about 3,000 are er and Christian fellowship; the baptized Christians, anel when count is

THE LEPERS OF

church they considered too big and gether for first place, each having too public. So they decided to put obtained the fullest possible perby daily some small portion of the centage of marks. Out of these nine, money allowed them to purchase seven were lepers. The explanation food that they might be able in time of this is probably to be found in to pay for the erection of the desired the fact 'that owing to their helpless rooms themselves. Time passed condition, it is difficult to employ slowly by, but nevertheless they re- the lepers in any sort of manual lapented not of their resolve. After bor, and therefore a great deal of we<).ry months of waiting, when the time is spent in giving them Bible goal was almost in view and the teaching. sum required almost collected, sad tidings of a terrible famine in an- .K'ot only do the lepers show the evidence of Divine grace in their THE CBAPPA CHURCH BUILT BY THE IXMlIAATES OF THE PUI ASYLUM1 INDIA other part of India reached theln. own lives, but they evince a keen Grateful for all the mercies God had interest in the salvation of others, bestowed upon them and no doubt and to many of them has been remembering the days of their own given the joy of so revealing the privation in the past, they deter- Christ to their friends that they in mined to forego their cherished their turn have found the "Peace hope and cheerfully relinquished the which passeth all understanding." whole sum they had collected for their prayer-rooms which they sent The Gospel is truly the "power of as their contribution to the famine God unto salvation" to these people, f)lnds of another missionary society. able to make them contented and In the All-India Sunday-school Union patient in their suffering, while examination (in the oral division), some of them have even reached the which .took place in 1903, nine candi- Christian altitude of being able to dates in India were bracketed to- rejoice in their afflictions. "I am glad, sahib, that God ever sent me

this disease," said one woman to the to the poor sufferers whom nobody writer, and seeing her in its ad- else will help, without any remunervanced stages with her features dis- ation for so doing. These men and figured -and her limbs distorted, he women, many of them cultured and asked how she could say this. She scholarly, find in this work some of replied, with a peaceful and holy the greatest joy in their missionary look in her face: "If I had n0t been service, and are willing to increase a leper I should probably never have the burdens which rest upon them heard of Christ." by undertaking the extra responsi- bility of superintending leper asy- This work of caring for the lepers lums and children's homes, and is hygienic, humane and holy, but "they have their reward," as the folthe branch of the society's work lowing testimonies show: which may be regarded 'as of strategic importance is the rescue of the We often pay our last visit to the leper untainted children; for to-day medi- home in the evening, tired with the toil of cal science and practical experience the day. Hospital work has been parhave both pronounced that leprosy ticularly trying. Body and mind are wantis not necessarily hereditary, and ing rest. A look around, a cheery greetearly in its history the mission con- ing here, a smile there, and weariness is ceived the idea of saving the chil- forgotten. These men take much from dren by placing them in separate us, but they give us much in return. We homes. This effort has met ,with know of no better medicine for the soul abundant success, for it is reported than to mix with them. They strengthen that 99 per cent. of ;the children so one's faith and broaden one's whole life. separated have been saved from We should be the poorer without them. falling victims to the disease. The work among the lepers becomes The mIssIon has twenty-two more dear to me as the days and months homes for children with about five go by. If I want a new impetus for the hundred inmates, and the value of work among an unlovely people, then I such work who can estimate? These go to the leper asylum. children are not only snatched from becom}ng part of the wreckage of The leper asylum and its work never humanity, but while in the homes, wanes in interest, and we are constantly are fitted and prepared to take their giving thanks for this pleasant refuge for place in life's duties, and act their these poor outcasts. We learn much part for the welfare of the human from them, and one thing our church at race. Many of them who have home might learn, and that is, how to grown up are now devoting their give. lives to the s'ervice of Christ among the very people from whom they Great things have been accomhad been taken. plished in the past, but much re- mains to be done, and the Society is The heroic elevotion of the mis- seeking to enlarge the circle of its sionaries of the vanous mISSIOn supporters by starting an organizaboards is worthy of notice. These tion for spreading information and men and women are unostentatious- raising financial aid in America,* ly and sympathetically ministering * A C0111mittee of well-known business men has heen formed in New York with Mr. Fleming H. Revell, of No. I56 Fifth Avenue, as Treasurer, and it is hoped that a Field Secretary will shortly be appointed. 'rhose who wish for further information may apply to Mr. Thomas A. Bailey, care of Thomas Cook & S011 1 245 Broadway, New York City.

CHRIST CONQUERED FIJI *

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. Author of "One Hundred Years of Missions"

These islands in the South Pacific Their habitual acts were by far too display in a marvelous degree the disgusting and fiendish to be de- matchless power of Christ to reach, scribed in detail, or even to be imag- redeem, and transform the grossest, ined. Here is the portrait of a typ- the fiercest, and the most devilish of ical Fijian, when wrought upon by humankind. the demon of passion: The group of islands is located "The whole body quivering with about as far to the south of the excitement; every muscle strained; equator as Hawaii is to the north. the clenched fist eager to bathe it- Only a few of them are of any con- self in blood; the forehead all drawn siderable importance, either for size up in wrinkles; the staring eyeballs or the number of their inhabitants. red and gleaming with terrible flash- As a matter of fact two, Viti-Levu ings; the mouth distended into a disdainful and murderous grin."

(Great Fiji), and Na Vanna-Levu The story of the introduction of (the Great Lanel), include the bulk the Gospel of peace and love into of the entire area of about 8,000 this annex antechamber to the "bot- square miles. Vhen first visited, tomless-pit" is a novel one, and full more tr.an a century ago, the popu- of interest. So far as any human latiun numbered about 200,000, but purpose or plan were concerned, the it has been reduced since then to first steps were taken apparently by 117,000 or less, largely through the purest accident, as a result of a ravages of certain infectious diseases. curious combination of circum- These islanders belong to the black stances, two missionary organiza- }lelanesian race and resemble the tions playing an undesigned part. In natives of New Zealand and the the year 1823 the English Wesley- New Hebrides more closely than ans began evangelizing work in those of Tahiti or Hawaii. Phys- Tonga, a group several hundred ically and intellectually they rank miles to the east of Fiji, and after among the foremost in the South eleven years reaped a rich reward in Seas, but before Christianity had a great revival, in which several wrought its astounding miracles of thousands of the natives were transformation, they had no equals brought to a saving knowledge of for brutality, licentiousness, and ut- the truth. Intercourse between the ter disregard of human life. The two island worlds was by no means world over their name was a syno- infrequent, and a considerable num- nym for all that is atrocious, inhu- ber of Tongans had crossed in their man, and demoniacal. It was a part canoes to Lakemba, one of the most of their religion to be as cruel ail easterly members of the Fijian possible toward their enemies, and group, for social and trading pur- to slay them with nameless and hor- poses. Among these visitors were rible tortures was a positive delight. some of the recent converts, who at * A chapter from" The Pacific Islanders-Froul Savages to Saints,!' Edited by D. ~. Pierso.. Pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Co. Illustrated. I2mo. 354 pp. $r.oo, mt.

once began to proclaim their new Lakemba, and learned from a Fiji faith, and made a deep impression- chief who had recently returned on the Fijians. When tidings of from a voyage to Tahiti that Jeho- this work reached the home church, vah is the only true God, and that two missionaries, William Cross one day in seven should be set apart and David Cargill, were sent in 1835 for His worship. Furnished with to establish a mission. When they only this slight fragment of truth, landed they were immediately met he returned home and began to urge with a wild and rough reception, his peoph~ to cast away their idols which gave them not a little discom- and serve the living God. Not long fort and even endangered their lives. after this a Tongan teaC'her visited Several of the native Christian the island, and told all he knew of teachers were killed, and once the New Testament faith and practise.

mission premises were set on fire. His words were heard with glad- Before long, however, the good will ness, and a chapel was soon built of the savages was won by kindness which was daily fiIled with attendant:> and good deeds, and by a system of upon religious instruction. Some time barter, in which food and service later other teachers were sent from were _paid- for with hatchets, pots, Tonga, one of them a native of Ono, calico, and other imported goods. A and soon three places of worship were printing-press was set up, from which crowded with inquirers. The entire portions of the Scriptures soon ap- population of a neighboring island peared in the Fijian tongue, much to abjured their idolatrous practises, and the wonder of the natives. Within five in 1839 word was sent to Lakemba months thirty-one natives were bap- that one hundred and sixty-eight men tized, iLnd by the end of a year two hundred and eighty had been received and one hundred and sixty women had into church membership. turned to the Lord. James Calvert The Conquest of Ono was sent thither to encourage and strengthen them in the way of right- eousness, and in a few months it was In the meantime, by a providence given to him to baptize two hundred eveil more strange, the Gospel was converts.

finding entrance into Ono, a small Thus far, tho evil had been endured island about ISO miles to the south from the barbarism everywhere ram- of Lakemba. Here Christian in- pant, from opposition and persecution, {iitences, centering in Tahiti, a thou- nevertheless the trials and risks had sand miles away, were curiously not been peculiarly great. As yet only joined with those from Tonga, so- the outskirts of the realms of darkness that the London Missionary Society had been tOl1ched. Only a skirmish was preparing the way for the ad- had occurred; the fierce battle was yet vent of the Vesleyans. In the year to be fought. The chief abodes of 1835, Ono was smitten by a terrible violence and depravity were further epi-demic, from which not the least west in the Windward Islands, in and relief could be gained by the efforts around Viti-Levu and Vanua-Levlt.

of the pagan priests. In this emer- These seemed to be the very seat 6f gency one of the chiefs crossed to Satan, and in 1838, Cross and Cargi:l

CHRIST CONQUERED

were transferred thither, Calvert, John were dug for the posts, a man was Hunt and several others foHowing in flung into each one to be buried alive. due season. Almost at once these new- When a war canoe was launched, liv- comers had a taste of the horrors in ing men were used as human rollers, store for them. The king's son was and their bruised and torn bodies were drowned at sea, and his sixteen wives afterward roasted and eaten. On one were strangled according to custom. occasion a fishing party of twenty- At the same time a cannibal feast was eight were seized, and after being held upon the bodies of eleven men beaten into insensibility, were cast into slain in war, these being cooked and heated ovens. Some of the number eaten not far from the dwelling of the reviving endeavored to escape, but Englishmen. Vfhen their shutters were driven back to be roasted. were closed to hide the shocking spec- Human flesh was eaten by preference, tacle, such mortal offense was taken as well as from hatred of their enemies that one of the missionaries came near slain in battle. In one district the enbeing murdered. These messengers tire population was kept to be deof the Glad Tidings for years were voured by their more powerful neighcompelled to see and hear sights and bors. A. chie'f would send to a neighsounds which can not here be told, but bor or ally a roasted victim carefully can be inferred in some degree. from wrapped, and escorted by a procession. the brief statement of customs and After one war the victory was celepractises which were common as a brated by cooking one hundred human part of the native religion. bodies for a -feast. One chief set up a stone to commemorate each time he For vindictiveness of passion these had played the cannibal, and eight hundemons in human form were unsur- dred and seventy-two of these tokens passed. as well as for cruel jealousies, were counted by a missionary! for satanic rage when provoked. and for revengeful malignity even in the In addition to daily contact with moment of death. A Fijian always such loathsome spectacles, the thievwent armed, for fighting was his busi- ing propensities of the Fijians were so_ ness and the numerous tribes were al- limitless and shameless that the housemost constantly at war. They had a hold utensils of one of the families habit of massacring all shipwrecked were reduced to the possession of a sailors or other strange visitors t~ single cup, and of that the handle was their shores. Few Fijians died a gone. At first but one ship visited natural death or lived to old age, for the islands each year. A letter from the feeble and aged were esteemed England was fifteen months upon worse than useless members of so- the way and it required three years ciety, and by artificial means were has- to order and receive a supply of clothtened to their graves. Infanticide was ing. For a time the nearest phys:cian so common that two-thirds of the chil- dwelt at a distance of 1,000 miles dren perished at the hands of their across the ocean.' parents. Girls. in particular, were unwelcome, for they could neither wield For a full decade the grace of pathe war club nor poise the spear. tient endurance was the one which When a chief built a house, and holes received. the most continual and abundant exercise. Of course, all

were tireless in the performance of The Conversion of Thakombau loving deeds, and lavished themselves One notable and important con- without stint upon the poor crea- version was that of Thakombau, tures they had come to redeem from known as the "King of the Canni- their grossness and bestiality. Schools bals." His father, Tanoa, was a very were opened, and as soon as possible powerful chief and exceedingly blood- the task -of' translating and pnntmg thirsty and cruel, but Seru, his the Scriptures was carried forward son, who afterward became King to completion. Thakombau, surpassed him in cru- FinalIy, in 1845-6, a sweeping re- elty. He treated his attendants as vival was experienced, which wrought slaves, and did with them' as he, marvelous transformations in a mul- liked, for he was master of their titude of hearts and lives. Many of lives. One day some prisoners of the features of this season of refresh- war were carried to Bau, the capital, ing from God bore a close resem- to furnish a cannibal feast. One of blance to those occurring in other' them was brought before Seru, who island groups, Tonga, Tahiti, and was still a young boy. The lad took Hawaii. First various influential a club, altho he could scarcely' hold it, chiefs were touched and regenerated and managed, with great difficulty, to by the Spirit, and then the people beat in the head of his victim. This flocked ell masse into the Kingdom. gave him renown and gave him the When the consciences of these brutal right to be considered a warrior.

wretches were thoroughly aroused, A serious revolt drove the old they were tremendously excited, and King Tanoa from his home and were" fairly overwhelmed with terror. capital. Many great chiefs were in- They would pray in agony, wc;uld volved in this, but Thakombau man- literally roar on the ground for hours aged to gain possession of the power together, and would then faint and at Bau and bring his father home in fall from very exhaustion. Reviving, triumph. Then began the fearful they wou-ld pray, and roar, and faint work of revenge. Thakombau de- again. All this anguish was some- voted to the club and the oven aU what proportionate to their former his father's enemies that he could cruelty and fondness for blood. Some reach. The Namena tribe stood of the most diabolic of the chiefs out boldly against Bau and defied it, were found among those who thus but they were betrayed into Tha- agonized to enter in at the "strait kombau's hands and one hundred gate." Cries for mercy would some- men were slain and their bodies de- times drown every other sound, and voured. By the king's order eighty no relief was obtained until pardon Namena women were also strangled was assured. One monster in par- to accompany their husbands over the ticular, known as a "human butcher," Fijian Styx.

who passed through this harrowing Not long after this a devoted experience, came out penitent and missionary visited Bau and sought humble, and became a notable preach- to gain Thakombau's permission to er of righteousness. preach the Gospel of love and peace

190()] HOW CHRIST CO:QUERED

to his warriors, but the king refused, temples and a vast amount of valuable saying passionately: "We wil1 fight un- property were destroyed. Thakom~ til we die; we will teach our children bau's favorite colony at Kamba rose and our children's children to fight. in arms against him, seized his prop~ Vie do not want a message of peace." erty, and slew eighty of his adherents. Then the Europeans (except the mis- The missionary warned the king ~ionaries) turned against him. of the consequences of his cruel course, but the king declared that he Dim conceptions of the necessity of would never change, amI that if ever having God's Kingdom established in any of his people became Christians the soul, and of the soul's character he would kill them. The missionary being formed anew under the influurged upon him the example of other ence of the Holy Spirit, became fixed Christian chiefs, but Thakombau re- as . realities in Thakombau's mind. plied: "When you can gTOW the N dalo "Turn to God, and be faithful to on a barren rock, then I will turn Him," said the missionary, who, after Christian; not before." years of stout opposition, had been allowed to reside at Batt and preach Thakombau now became not only the Gospel openly. the greatest power in Fiji, but thc greatest enemy to the spread of the But still the king refused. One Gospel. Some natives at Nandi had great obstacle stood in the way of his gladly embraced the life-giving pow- open and final acceptance of Christ. er born of faith in Christ, and the Rattt Ngara's threat to destroy Bau, people of Bau, knowing this, were en- and to kill and eat his old adversary. deavoring to stir up a war of ex- kept Thakombau restless, and called termination. Varani of Viwa, ane! a out afresh the fighting instinct as a zealous missionary, knowing the peril means of self-preservation. the Christians were in, went to Thakombau and begged him to intervene At this juncture Rattt Kgara was -to stay his hanel-to save them! seized with a dire malady, which car- "No!" he sneered. "You are in trouble ried him off in a few days, without now and I am glad of it. I hate :,our his being able to bequeath his revenge Gospell" to his chiefs and tribesmen. This made it possible to establish peace be~ Trouble, anxiety, personal danger, tween the two tribes. and even biting remorse threatened to overwhelm the king. He listened, But Thakombau had made enemies often in moody silence, to those who of the great chiefs in his neighborwished to save him. His deadly ene- hood, and of ali those whose relatives my was close at hand, and Ratu he had killed and eaten by the score. Ngara said: "Fourteen times I have These now turned against him and sought to make peace with Thakom- thirsted for his blood. The king had, bau, and 110W I will 110t rest until I however, entered a period of humilia~ have killed him and eaten him." tion, repentance, and prayer. Con- viction had entered his soul, and re~ Enemies closed in upon the king on morse was tugging at his heartall sides. Disasters filled him with strings. He saw the awfulness of his consternation-a great part of his own life. He was face to face, not capital was burned clown; some huge with man, but with God. But by

God's mercy this heathen king at last history of Fiji. The midnight was heard the welcome command-"Go past, the dawn had already begun to in peace and sin no more." Largely break, the joyful sunrise was near at by the help of the Christian king of hand. Cannibalism soon ceased alto- Tonga, George Tubon, he was rescued gether, idolatry was banished, and in- from his enemies, and at last forever tertribal wars were known no longer. renounced the gods of his fathers, and Scores and hundreds of church buildpublicly owned himself the servant ings were erected, some of them surof Jehovah before the assembled ce- prisingly large and comely. Of one lebrities of Bau. What a triumph for of these sanctuaries it has been writthe Gospel of Christ! Before crowds ten: "Mbau, which was formerly an of those whom he h'ld so fearfully Aceldal11a, is now the Jerusalem of wronged, the king stood up and con- Fiji, whither the tribes go up to worfessed: "I have been a bad man. ship. It has a fine stone church, nine- The missionary wanted me to embrace ty-seven u.y forty-five feet, inside meas- Christianity, but I said I will con- urement, with walls two and a half tinue to fight. God has singularly feet thick. This was built from the preserved my life. I acknowledge stone gathered from the foundations Him as the only true God." of fifteen temples. The font is made out of a stone upon which formerly The Christian Islands human victims of cannibal orgies were dashed. In I874 the islands became a Another remarkable convert in these British possession, and ever since have early days of missions in Fiji, was in been blessed with civil order and good Joel Bulu, whose ministry continued government." for more than fifty years. It is now over seventy years since Miss Gordon Cumming says: "The the missionaries entered these abodes first to welcome us on onr landing of darkness, and sixty sinc;e the great at Bau was the native minister, Joel awakening began, and how is it with Bulu, a fine old Tongan chief. His Fiji to-day? Almost .the entire popufeatures are beautiful, his color clear lation is nominally Christian. The olive; he has gray hair and a long, sanctuaries of worship number eight silky, gray beard. He is just my hundred and twenty-six, and at about ideal of what Abraham must have 1,000 points the Gospel is regularly been, and would be worth a fortune preached. There is slight need of misfor an artist as a patriarchal study. sionaries, so that only thirteen are em- His face is an intense reality. I have ployed, but with seventy-six native rarely met any man so perfectly sim- ministers, nearly 3,000 local preachers, ple, or so unmistakably in earnest." and about 6,000 class leaders for as- sistants; In the I A50 schools 2,700 At that time his work was nearly teachers impart instruction. The over, and he soon went home to his church-members number more than Master. This experience is a wonder- 36,000, and 17,000 more are in trainful testimony to the power of the ing for membership, while of the "old, old story." I I7,000 inhabitants no less than 92,- 000 are attendants upon public wor- The phenomenal spiritual quickening which brought about these conversions was the turning-point in the

MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN

ship! Think what this statement required to eliminate from the blood means. Probably nowhere upon the the virus of rank paganism. But, face of the globe are Sabbath observ- what a marvelous transformation has ance, Bible reading. and daily family been wrought! ~That power but the worship so nearly universal as among Gospcl of Jesus Christ, and the might the Fijians! Of course, the type of of the Spirit, could work a miracle so piety is not especially high, for the stupendous. This Christian conquest of race is tropical, and generations are Fiji is a living apologetic for missions.

THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM IN JAPAN BY REV. T.P. MOORE, D.D., TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Refonned Church of America It may be denied by some that there exists, is founded in part upon the is any "missionary problem" in Japan difference of views as to the relative other than what is found in any other importance of the work of the misfield where missionary work is car- sionary, as over against the work ried forward. But to anyone who clone by the native, and depends understands and fully appreciates the somewhat, also, upon the views held true situation of things and who in reference to the second proposition knows the temper of the Japanese -viz., the relation of the two classes, people, it is evident that we are con- or kinds, of workers. fronted with certain conditions; that certain facts stare us in the face that Considered from the standpoint of must be carefully considered and reck- the proportion of foreign missionaries oned with in order to pursue that to the whole population, there can be line of policy in mission work which but one opinion, and that is, that the will meet with the approval of our present force is inadequate. The Japanese coworkers, fit into present population of Japan is, in round circumstances, and thus insure the numbers, 48,000,000: Divide this, say greatest success in the way of imme- hy seven hundred, and the result diate results. would be about one missionary to every 70,000 of population. Some This missionary problem involves one has put the figures at one to at least two questions, the answer of every 100,000. Let us take 75,000 which is attempted in this article. as a general average, and one can easily see that the country is 1. Should the present number of not yet overstocked with missionaries. missionaries be maintained, increased, That it is not possible for the present or, perhaps, decreased? force to evangelize and Christianize, and to look after the spiritual needs 2. the relation of the foreign mis- of the whole people. Leaving other sionary to the native worker. questions, for the time being, out of consideration, and looking at the mat- 1. As to the first question, it may ter from this somewhat superfi-cial be said that there is a difference of standpoint, one may with propriety opinion on the part of the different adopt the language of Scripture, and missions in the field, and even among individual members of the same missions. This difference, as far as it say: "The harvest truly is great, but Christianization of that part of Japan the laborers are few; pray ye, there- requires more workers, native and fore, the Lord of the harvest that He foreign-more money than hitherto may send forth laborers into this spent, the greater part of which for field." a long time must come largely from the home Church. Or, if considered from the standpoint of the number of important Vhile other parts of. the empire places-of towns and communities- may have a better supply, and there where no missionaries reside; rarely, may be less demand for an increase if at all, visit; where no regular, sys- of the force than with us, there is not tematic work has been or is being much doubt that if a consensus of carried forward, we are forced to the opinion were obtained it would not same conclusion that there is still a be in favor of a decrease, but rather scarcity of workers in Japan. of in increase, to the extent of the financial ability of our home chutches. The mission to which the writer belongs, that of the Reformed But what is the position of the Church in the United States, and native workers? Granted that it is which represents the Council of :VIis- the opinion of the mission bodies sions (Presbyterian and Reform) in that Japan, for yet many years to the territory of northeast Japan, has, come, needs a steady increase of again this year, reiterated its former workers and funds, the question appeal to the home board for four arises: Does the native Church agree additional missionary families, to oc- with us? In certain sections there is cupy that many new stations to be found a radical body of men (Japaopened at strategic places within the nese) who give us to understand that bounds of Tohoku Chiho, as it is not more men, but fewer, picked men called. The mission is unanimous in are wanted. That missionary rule its opinion that in order to meet its should come to an end, and the sooner responsibilities and do its work with the better. the greatest success possible, such an increase of the force is absolutely A Japanese committee of inquiry necessary. It is possible that our and investigation made a report, the field may form an exception. Because substance of which was that for work of its geographical position and con- at central places a limited number of sequent isolation and backwardness, picked men, men of eminent ability its supply of foreign and native work- and fitness, are needed; that the ers may be smaller than that of Japanese, at the present time, will other parts of the country, and yet not receive instruction and advice it is a known fact that there are from any other, but that for remote somewhat similar conditions in the places not yet supplied with preachother parts of the country, and, in ing, men of the ordinary type, who so far, calling for a similar increase are able to use the Japanese language, of the mission force. can find a good work to do. Outside of the radicals referred to, the report My own mission has no hesitation of this committee embodies what in asking for more missionaries. We might be called a consensus of opinhave no doubt whatever that the ion among the the Japanese Christian workers throughout the country. have been clamoring for a change. A strong nationalistic sentiment, al- The missions may be right in their ways existing and greatly intensified positions when they say : "We proby the late war; greater seH-con- vide the moriey and pay the bills; we sciousness on the part of a self-rec are responsible to the home churches, liant people, developed by the na- and so we should decide certain question's late experiences, have greatly tions; and as long as we carryon modified the missionary question in the work directly and are responsible Japan, and have helped to make the for it, financially and otherwise, we missionary problem here under dis- are entitled to decide as to the meth- ods to be pursued." But all the same, CUSSIon. our Japanese brethren think that, for certain reasons, to them well founded, 2. But in the next place, what as they ought to have more of a voice to the relation of the foreign mission- and a greater share in the specific, diary and his native brethren and co- rect work of the missions; and some worker? This has been for years in of us sympathize with them and are certain quarters a vexed question, en- disposed to yield more than the magendering heartburnings and some- jority is willing to yield. times bitterness of feeling. Some one has described mission work in Japan The question resolves itself into as "an attempt to establish in the this: What shall be the manner and East our Western denominational form of cooperation between the forchurches and Western creeds, with eign and native Christian bodies? governing boards in the West, legis- Shall the larger experience of the lating for Christians of the East; and foreign worker and the fact that he bodies of foreign missionaries hold- pays the bills entitle him to the prining their secret sessions in which to cipal say? Or shall the fact that tne decide the policy and methods of na- Japanese worker, because he is a Japtive Christians and the places, and anese, with a greater knowledge of salaries of native evangelists." And the language, customs, and needs of then goes on to. say that "this extra his people, and his greater influence territorial system is responsible for over them, entitle him to the greater the larger part of the misunderstand- say and greater share in all the afing and friction between the native fairs of the work? I believe there and foreign workers. That there have are a few Japanese who want all the been friction and misunderstanding say; and there are very few in these goes without saying, and that they days who are satisfied with less than have grown out of the dissatisfaction an equal share in the direction of the of the Japanese with methods hitherto work-even that work which is difollowed, is also certain. They do rectly carried on by the missionaries, object to missions deciding the policy themselves. and methods of their churches wherever and whenever that is attempted; The matter of cooperation in conand to missions selecting, stationing. nection with the work of the "Church and removing evangelists and fixing of Christ in Japan" (Presbyterian their salaries without their having and Reformed) has been a vexed any say in these matters. And they question for years. For the last few years it has been a word, there must be a willing.1ess the leading topic of discussion before on the part of us missionaries to dethe Synod of the native Church, and crease while we see the Japanese inthe Council of Missions in affiliation crease, 110t of necessity numerically, with that body. but in point of place and influence.

In a series of resolutions the coun- The Japanese Church is growing in cil, in 1905, defined its position rela- self-consciousness, growing in numtive to the matter of cooperation. bers as well as in. faith and resources, The synod of the. native body the and the time is fast coming when same year dissented from this posi- they will gradually take over the full tion, and procfaimed itself and the direction of all Christian work in the Church it represents, independent, empire. Indications on all sides point and called upon the people to aid to that way; and that mission will be their' utmost in the fuller establish- most successful which recognizes this, ing of this independent body. and that missionary enjoy the great- est usefulness and influence, other That such a step indicates progress things being equal, who sees this riin the right direction and is praise- sing star and sh<J.pes his course acworthy no one will gainsay; but that cordingly. it was mixed up with the other question of cooperation, and grew out of 2. By the sending out of men who it, was unfortunate, so far as it ef- are mentally equipped to meet the fects the continued, harmonious re- philosophic demands of earnest inlation of the foreigners and Japanese. quirers after the truth as it is in Christ.; to combat the materialism In conclusion, vVhat, then, is the so- and skepticism so rampant and rife lution of "The Missionary Problem among the higher classes, as well as earnestly to preach the Gospel of in Japart"? A categorical answer to Christ.

that question can not, in the opinion 3· Last but not least, men and of the writer, be given. There are women of broad sympathy, who can several things, however, which the think and feel and sympathize with writer believes to be helpful and nec- the Japanese in the settlement of the essary factors in the solution of the great questions which now challenge problem: the Japanese nation, and who can see eye to eye and face to face with I. A due recognition of the fact their Japanese brethren in their desire that the Japanese seek, in their church to be their own masters in things spiritwork, independence and liberation ual and ecclesiastical, as they now are from all foreign control; that be- in things political; in their desire to rause of a greater national self-con- have an independent Japanese Church, 5ciousness developed by recent start- having the settlement of the things ring events, the Japanese demand, and of faith, of the Church, and of creeds it would seem, are entitled to, such and forms of worship in their own an adjustment of mission work as will hands. In a word, those who are give the foreign worker a less promi- willing, within reasonable limits, to ment and the Japanese worker a more follow where the Japanese may lead. prominent place in the affairs of the Church until such time when there shall be complete independence. In

COU:lrIr-.."TRY TRAVELING IN

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER RIVER BY THE REV. GEORGE SMITH Fifteen years a Missionary in South America "There is a future for Latin Amer- rapid progress made toward the atica immense as her mountains and tainment of high ideals in the govher seas, brilliant as her skies and ernment of the country and the wellher resplendent stars." So wrote being of her people during the last Marmol, one of her own poets. few years. The marvelous changes made during the past twenty years The leader (d"jf all the republics will morally, commercially, and materially, be the Argentine. Because of her if continued at the same rate, wili progressiveness, her adaptability to bring Argentina into the front rank European customs, her liberali.ty of of nations. thought, and generosity to the foreigner sojourning in her midst, she She was the first of Spanish colowill become the pioneer in real, per- nies in South America to declare and manent civilization and evangeliza- vindicate her independence. She gave tion of most of the other republics of Chili and Peru their independence, South America. and from her midst much Gospel light has gone into these same coun- Marmolt's prophecy applies more to tries. With the exception of Brazil, Argentina than to any other republic. it is the largest country in South America, having an area of 1I,,J13388,,00000 Her past history gives indications square miles. Its extreme northern of thjs in the part she has taken in limit is in latitude S. 22° and its souththe emancipation and independence of neighboring peoples,, as also the

ern latitude S. 55°, having a stretch to need repeating here, and the ac- 2,300 miles long by eight hundred knowledgment of Darwin regarding miles wide at its broadest part, con- the results of that work is a proof taining fourteen provinces and ten ter- of the success the early pioneers had ritories that have been thrown wide at that time. "The history of Prot- open for the entrance of the Gospel. estant missions in Argentina may be There are wonders in the Argen- divided into three periods: First, tine. Rivers whose waters have trav- movements in preparation, from I820 eled 2,500 miles before reaching the to I867; second, the inception of River Platte-the mighty estuary that work in the Spanisn language from widens out to one hundred and fifty 1867 to I 870 ; third, the period of miles at its mouth. Pampas that rapid development, beginning with stretch hundreds of miles, upon which the year I870."

graze millions of sheep and cattle. The earliest Protestant movements Mountains whose summits are ever were begun in CD[]J1ection with the snow-capped, one of which reaches an Bible societies; but the development elevation of 25,000 feet. A climate and marked progress of Gospel work that is unsurpassed by any other conn- in Spanish was that of the Methodist try in the world. Episcopal Church of the United , God has painted her flowers with States. From the center-Buenos the most gorgeous hues and charged Ayres-went forth the light of Truth them with the sweetest fragrance. He into other provinces, until a number has clothed her songsters with the of outstations were established and richest plumage and filled her rivers have been kept going ever since.

with wholesome, edible fish. She Buenos Ayres, owing to its high possesses a soil rich and fertile, in state of civilization-as compared with which can be produced abundance of the cities of other republics-its fine food for man and beast. Yes, . God climate, its accessibility, attracted has done all He can without the co- many people and added much to the operation of man-this He must have birth and growth of this great move- and for this the country waits. ment, so that it is not surprising that When are we going to help bring it soon became the recognized center about the fulfilment of Marmol's for Christian work and the highway prophecy? to other countries, viz.: Bolivia, Par- Until more is done by the Christian aguay, and parts of Chili.

Church at home paganized Roman- Considering the history of the past ism will prevail, or that which is mission work from the points of its rapidly succeeding it in many parts.,– adequacy to the needs of the vast, un- infidelity. touched field, very little has been done Let us consider this intensely in- by the Christian Church. That the teresting mission field-its past his- early attempts to preach Christ and tory and present needs. 'Regarding advocate an open Bible was a strug- the past, what has been clone? The gle, will be quite understood by all story of Captain Allen Gardiner's who know the spirit of Romanism.

heroic sacrifice in the wild regions of There was danger in those days.

Tierra del Fuego is too well known Priests were not slow to hire men for

19<J6J ARGEXTTNA-THE LAXD OF THE SILVER ]{lVER

the purpose of shooting the preach- And because Argentina has become ers. liberal and desirous of improving, this has been made possible. We gratefully acknowledge the brave efforts of the Rev. Dr. Thomp- Thus, for instance, the school sysson (the "Apostle" of the Argen- tem was introcluced by General Satine), of Dr. Wood, and of the Rev. miento from the United States; the A. M. Milne, and others, who, when railways and street-car service are Rome had full control of South foreign; and even the control of the America, fought and. won till the road traffic is the result of careful WHERE THE POOR J~rvE IN AN ARRGG-EENTJiNNA CITY – prej udice and bitter hatred against study of English and other methods..

Protestantism was, in that part, to The Church of Rome has hindered some extent broken. progress in South America and has But we are now 1m11o0rre concerned failed to elevate the people. Note her about what is being done in the great attitude toward the Bible !-a forbid- and needy country. How far is the den and anathematized book; the work 'of to-day meeting the needs of awful false teaching regarding the the people of Argentina? Let us Virgin Mary. Here are some exam- glance at the spiritual condition. No pIes: "All is subject to Mary's empire, credit is due to the Church of Rome even God himself." "You, 0 Holy for the progress one sees in Argen- Virgin Mary. Here are liome saalm11tina to-day. It has been brought of a mother." "It is impossible that· about by contact with, and introduc- a true servant of Marv should be tion of systems from, other nations. damned." "Ve, Holy Virgin, lIwpe

for grace and salvation from you." It must not be cond uded that, as Then, Mary is called "Dispensatrix the above mentioned missionary soof Divine Grace." cIetIes are working in tpe Argentine, little remains. to be done. It is be- If it is not Mary, it is some patron cause of the paucity of workers, the saint. What numberless saints they few places in which to preach the have! To them is attributed power Gospel, and the apparent lack of into intercede with God-in short, a terest in that country, that this has miraculous power that belongs to been written. Possibly the want of God alone. It is impossible for one knowledge of the condition of the in countries like the Vnited States or Argentine is the reason why so little Canada to realize the awful concli- is being done there. tion of the Church of Rome in Argentina, or indeed in any part of An idea of the existing need may South America. The farther inland be gathered from a brief d€scription one travels the less will it bear inves- of the Federal Capital-Buenos Aytigation. If there is any truth at all res-which is better provided with in the teaching, it is so hidden by the evangelical agencies than any other error and treachery of priestcraft city in the repUblic. Here is a poputhat it can not be recognized as truth. lation of nearly I,OOO,oOD, with ac- What is being done to lead these de- commodation in the churches and misluded people to the Truth? When sion halls for Spanish services for we remember that perfect freedom to between 4,000 and 5,000 people. Here preach and teach has been granted, are streets and streets of people who we are amazed at the slowness of the have never been evangelized, and for Christian Church to take advantage whom no effort is being made. A of the great opportunities offered. beautiful city, whose cosmopolitan in- habitants are liberal minded, the ma- The following societies are working jority of whom are indifferent to the in the Argentine: The American and intolerant . demands and erroneous British and Foreign Bible Societies; teaching of the Roman Catholic the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Church. What an opportunity!- United States; the Regions Beyond crowds wiliing to listen, in the open Missionary Union; the South Ameri- air, to the Gospel; the authorities wilcan Missionary Society; the Salvation ling to. give, not only permission to Army; Christian and Missionary Alli- preach, but protection and help in the ance; the South American Evangelical work. Mission and the Brethren. The .United States Northern Baptists and In this city there are thousands of the Presbyterians have no missionary children for whom there are no there. Canada's great missionary schools, the state schools not being churches-Baptist, Presbyterian, and able to accommodate the large number Methodist-also have no representa- of children. There are dozens of contive in the Argentine. The British ventillos-Iarge courts containing Baptists and Methodists have none; some three, four, and five hundred the Presbyterians have one or two. poor people-where magnificent op- I am excluding work to English speak- portunities' are offered for visitation ing people. and preaching. Some of the best con-

ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

• north and south and across to Chili.

No effort has 'been made to give the Gospel to these men, many of whom can neither read nor write, and yet there are thousands of Christians who have shares in these railways and are receiving profits!

It is inconceivable that a city so up to date in every material respect, so magnificently laid out with its beautiful squares, dean streets, fine buildings, electric light, and cars, should be so backward spiritually.

Here are opportunities for special IIN~S8TTRRUUMMEENNTTSS OF SELF-TORTURE police missions, soldiers' work, street- boys' missions, work among cabmen Spiked belts and necklace sold to poor women and and railway men-in short, a hundred prescribed for penaann<(l'e by the Roman such doors stand open for the exercise CathliolIlc Priestes ill Sout.h All1erl~a of every Christian gift that one finds verts the writer knows of were won so fruitful in our own large cities. through services held in the conven- This is the Federal capital, the finest tillos. city south of the equator, the largest and most up to date city in South Buenos Ayres contains more street- America. What of the other cities cars than any other city in the world.

Here is a work among the thousands of employees. How many of the shareholders in the homelands re- member that in that great city these men are faithfully working for them, and yet nothing has ever been done to give them the Gospel?

The attitude of many Christians at home is something like that of the clergyman who once said to me: "I am much interested in Buenos Ayres; I have some shares in the tramway companies." Alas, for such interest, when it goes no deeper than the pocket, subject for its intensity more to the rise and fall of dividends than to tlle fact that thousands are perish- ing without hope and without Christ!

Then, what opportunities for work among tthhe~ railway men! There are MANO S.Al.NT.IA.-HOLY lHUANNI!) five great railway termini in the city, whose trains go a thousand miles The Roman CathoUc "·'Witch Doctor" is supposed to effect cures by blessing water in which sores are to be washed

iuland-the large towns in other some two hundred miles from Buenos provinces? There one sees the fruits Ayres, conversions have been taking of Romanism! Ignorance, supersti- place all along, and now there is a tion, and in some places fanaticism, good, strong Church in its own buildin others stolid indifference. Let me ing. News is just to hand of a regive here a brief description of one vival in Tres Arroyos, a town four of these inland cities: Salta, the cap- hundred miles from the center. Seven ital of the province of same name, has stood up to confess Christ, six bean elevation of 3,930 feet, with a pop- ing men! One of the great diffiulation of about 30,000. The town culties is to build, owing to lack of is well paved and lighted by elec- funds, as all the mission money goes tricity. There are six churches (Ro- for the support of missionaries and man Catholic), including a cathedral, upkeep of stations. Yet to build is and eight chapels. The theater is a much the cheaper way of proceeding. new building and fully sufficient for A very practical way of helping the needs ( ?) of the population. There such work is for men of means to are several hotels and restaurants, advance money for meeting-place and telephone service, tramway, numerous dwelling-house for missionary, and hackney coaches, etc. 30,000 people,. the Society to pay him instead of the and not one missionary! There are landlord, in this way buying the premhtmdreds of other towns without a ises from the benefactor. There need be missionary! I have visited towns of 110 financial interest, but there would five, ten, and fifteen thousand peo- be a spiritual interest beyond our ple where a missionary can live as power to calculate. The Church of peacefully as in any home town, Christ has not yet learned the blessedwhere schools and services would be ness of giving, and certainly she has welcomed, but where there is not not yet looked upon the great, needy one person witnessing for Christ. Let fieldabroacl with longing eyes and it be remembered that this is not tender compassion. Think of it, one China, where the people are semi-bar- foreign missionary out of every 4,000 barous, or Central Africa, where can- Protestants! Out of every iI,OOO of nibals live! but quiet, peaceful, thri- the Christians' income, -only ir goes ving towns, into which farmers come to the foreign mission field. What with their produce-skins and cereals sinful waste one sees in the multiplicfor the European 'market. Let us ity of churches in the home-lands! In look at one or two of these towns the short street where I am writing where our men are working. Las this (in England) there are four places Flores is situated about OQe hundred of worship, and none are properly and fifty miles from the capital. Some filled. Within a radius of ten minutes' years ago our mission was started with walk from here I can reach twenty-two services, and day and Sunday-schopls. different places of worship! Think of Steady and successful work has been the enormous expenditure of money done, and to-day there is a fine church and effort on a comparatively few building and a living Church whose people, when half a dozen of the beneficent influence has reached far buildings would easily accommodate and wide. At Coronel Suarez-a town all who attend. Half of these pas-

I~061 ARGENTINA-THE LAND OF THE SILVER

tors could occupy as many towns of when distributing tracts. The results 10,000 people in each, in the Argen- already seen fully justify strenuous tina, where now not olle Protestant efforts being made for its continu- service is held. Add to. all these build- ance on a larger scale. One has the· ings and pastors at home the large ready ear, and a polite attention is in- staff of helpers-local preachers, Sun- variably given to the missionary. clay-school teachers, visitors, etc.-and Oh, the restless longing for some- the contrast between the home and for- thing that one sees on every hand! eign field is all the more striking. Is Something their religion can not .give ! it surprising that the Holy Spirit does This leads to unabating zeal. The not come into our midst in great caSeS of conversion under our notice, power, when we are disobeying our the encouraging work among the Lord's command? Can He come and young, the comparative healthy cli- work? Surely, when we are more con- mate, lead me to say the Argentine cerned about a church steeple or organ, presents a field for the missionary, or some elaborate and expensive orna- the equal of which can not be found mentation in our church or chapel, elsewhere. I have written of Spanish than about the one imperative and work only. There are Indians in the all-important command coming from northern provinces":"'- Tucuman and Jesus Christ, there must be something Jujuy – on the borders of Chili, and radically wrong either with our faith in the southern parts of Tierra del or our love. Let us look at it more Fuego and Patagonia. But these must specifically. One of our church live and die without Christ! Did He steeples, costing, say, $10,000, would make "all men of one blood"? Is the keep a missionary ancl his family story of the Cross of Calvary for such? in Argentina ten years in a city of As I look at the multitudes of Chris- 10,000 people, or ten married mis- tians at home to whom the story of sionaries for one year in as many God's love is among their earliest unevangelized cities. I know of one recollections; at the crowds gathchurch where the price of the organ ered in some little corner trying to would keep thirty married mission- convert a handful of Gospel hardened aries in as many cities for one year! people; at the lavishing of money Can it be possible that these expen- (that rightly belongs to Christ) on sive, unnecessary things imply faith- the home churches, and the apathy, ful stewardship on the part of God's selfishness, and ease of many, I. a111 people? This, too, when 100,000 men, led to doubt whether a large number women, and chilc1rtW die dail)1 withOtlt of such believe that "God so loved the a knowledge of redeeming love! The TYorld" ! Master thought more about the hungry Jesus said: "I wil! come again." multitude than about a pillow whereon "Surely, I come quickly." What of to lay His head. The work in Argen- South America? WiIl He find that tina is not as difficult as some imag- large portion of His vineyard unine Spanish work to be. The writer tilled, unsown, and unreaped? He has has very rarely met with a refusal committed that work to you and to me.

PEACE. BUT A SWORD IN

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA Secretary of the College Young Men's Christian Association In a little village ten miles from She forced him to go to the tem- ple, where the priest shaved the boy's Jaffna, Ceylon, there lived a: mother head, covered his body with ashes and put the mark of paint upon his and her two sons. They decided that forehead to show that he had that the older, whom we shall call Samuel, day worshiped Siva. should be sent to college, for after getting his degree he could better They declared that they would not help to payoff the mortgage on the send him to college any longer. But little farm. they reconsidered. It meant so much for the boy to secure his degree that It was a great day for the lad when they could not allow him to give it he left his home and mother, and vis- up. So they told him they would ions of the future arose before him take his Christian books away from when he should be a graduate. In him and send him up to India, the college he met a native Christian seat of Hinduism, where they did not student who knew of the joy of know about Christ. But he refused salvation and was all aglow with the to go without his books and they aldesire that others should hear of the lowed him to choose one-the Bible Master through him. This student -and sent him away to Calcutta. met Samuel and there sprung up between them at once a mutual affec- From the railway station he came tion. Many a time until midnight directly to the college Young Men's they sat talking together of the good Christian Association building and news of a Savior born for the sins asked us to take him into our dormof men. How this appealed to that itory. He joined the Bible class, village boy! What a contrast was and his questions and answers were that pure and holy life to the awful so intelligent that we knew he had gods and repulsive stories of Hin- been taught· before. He progressed duism! There was a power in this well until suddenly he became moreligion that drew him. rose, stopped coming to the class, and one night he ran away, saying that Vacation time came and Samuel he would never return. I left word returned to visit his mother with a that if he did return I was to be told new joy in his heart, a new power. immediately. She noticed that he did not go to the temple. Kext morning, sure enough, word was brought that Samuel had re- "Samuel," she said, "are you not turned. I found him standing in the going to worship to-day?" middle of the hall.

"No, mother, I'm not going to "Samuel," I said, "wh,ai's the mat~ worship Siva any more." ter?" No response. "Something seri- ous has happened to you, has 'there "Why is this, my son?" not?" "Because in college I have heard of a new teacher, a new God, and But he only shut his lips and heart I'm going to worship Jesus Christ." the closer. When I pressed him he ':Nonsense," said the mother, "you come with me at once." rushed into his r00111 and shut the had 110t really deserted him. He was door in my face. But I pushed the taken to the hospital and made comdoor open and sat down on the bed fortable. He was, however, able to beside him, and, putting my arm about pass his examination with honors. his shoulder, I said: "Samuel, I am here to help you. Von't you tell ~t once I was able to procure for me what is the matter?" Then he Samuel a post as teacher with a salburst into tears and told me of his ary three times the amount he could early joy in laffna, and of his moth- have received had he not obtained er's sending him to Calcutta. Vfhcn his degree. He filled this post with' she heard again of his interest in Christia;lity she had, two months credit and is to-day back in Jaffna before, stopped sending him money. So there he was, with no money to teaching and studying to' be a pay his college fees, his boarding or preachet;. his room rent, and what was he to do? He decided to rtm away and A letter fr0111 Samuel a short time jump into the river. All night, he ago told how he had recently walked said, he had walked up and down the ten miles to the village to see the park, restrained somehow from his mother. On approaching the committing the deed, until he be- house the younger brother accosted came so tired that he sat down on a him with: bench amI fell asleep. "What do you want here?" In a dream he saw that Christian ., I want to sec my mother," said Samuel. student down in Jaffna, and he said: ., WeJ1, you can not come into this yare!." "For his sake I could not do it." When Samuel stepped -in the broth- Samuel's case was presented by a er beat him with a club. He re- ceived that beating without a word, missionary to a business man. who even as our :::faster received tlJe said that he would support the boy scourgings from those who sought in college. TIut Samuel's mind was so to kill Him. disturbed by all these events that he "~ow, will you caJl my mother?" failed in his examinations. His said Samuel, and the brother, touched mother heard of his baptism and that with remorse, went inside the house. he had failed, and wrote, saying: But the mother refused even to look "You see, you lnve deserted the gods out of the door, and Samuel and they have deserted you. Come was obliged to tramp back those back now and be a good Hindu." "Xot so, Samuel," said I, "be a weary. lonely ten miles to Jaffna with good Christian." a heavy heart and with a slight sense Then he took the whole year's of appreciation of what our Master study over again, but when he had had to suffer, but with a joy that he come to within two weeks of his himself was counted worthy to sufexamination he contracted smallpox. fer. Then I understood the words He now began to wonder if the gods of our .Master: "I came not to send peace, but a sword. I came to put a mother at variance with her SOil."

THE CHILDREN IN INDIA *

BY REV. J. P. ASHTON, M.A., HASTINGS, ENGLAND HOll. Secretary in England of the Society for the Protection of Children in India Indian children are exposed to spe- the prize essay is widely published, cial evils not common ill Western good should result. Some learned lands. The abolition of these evils Indians are of the opinion that is advocated by enlightened Indians .Ianlt, the highest authority, apas well as by Europeans. Some of proves of the postponement of a these may be briefly referred to: girl's wedding till she is' of adult age. A permissive act would meet the 1. Infant marriage. Through the wishes of many, ane! would prepare malign influence of certain Hindu the way for more radical legislation, lawgivers, who, tho not the oldest which at least would remove the and highest authorities, are the 1110st scandal of thousands of child-widows widely known, the impression pre- too young to be wives in the proper vails among Hindus that girls must sense of the term. There is now an be married in legal form before they act permitting the remarriage of widare 12 years of age. The practise is ows, but the number of those availmost objectionable for moral as well ing themselves of it is very small; as physical reasons, and Hle results hence the common sight of an elderare highly prejudicial to the vigor ly man marrying a mere child. The and 'manliness of the race. The In- secretary of the J annary congress, dian rulers of Baroda and Mysore ;peaking of the teaching of the anhave been enlightened enough to pas, Ciei'L Rishis, said: laws against the practise and to prosecute offenders in the boundaries of Husband and wife are said by thelll to their dominion. At the important so- be one, and together are to seek Light. So cial congress held at Benares in Jan- much was this enjoined that they laid down uary last, a resolution was passed' the law that a man shall marry again on urging that boys should not be mar- the death of his first wife, because he can ried under 18 years of age, nor girls not seek the light without the cooperation till they are at least 12 years old. of a wife. But now who thinks of yearn- The proposal has not yet received ing for the Light; that is gone; and an any notice from the Government of old dotard with one foot in the grave is India, which too often shrinks from not ashamed, but thinks he is only carrying a conflict with religions prejudice, out the injunction of the Rishis, when he nor have the Indian social reformers marries a babe of a girl, and society enin British territory approached the courages him in the name of Sanatana authorities with a view to legislation Dharma (Hindu orthodoxy). Woman to in this direction. The Madras Hindu yearn for the Light must have intelJigence Association has offered a prize for cultivated. the best essay on the Shastraic sanctions of the marriage of a Brahmin 2. The marriage of little girls to girl who has attained maturity. If all idol, or to a dagger, or to a bmwllo tree. This is one way for unscrupu- lous parents to escape the ruinous expenses of the wedding of more * 'rhe Society for the Protection of Children in India began its operations in Calcutta about five years ago. Experience had shown that there was a crying need for ~uch an organization. than one daughter. Rumor adds that brothel in one of the suburbs. The woman more drastic methods are adopted in possession demanded Rs. 25 ($8.00), for sometimes at. the unwelcome birth of a little girl, notwithstanding the strict the girl, alleging that this was what the laws against infanticide. But an ig- child had cost her. The matter was reportnorant parent may prefer this dread- ed to the police who removed the child and ful risk of crime to consigning their made her over to a home. child to the sael lot of a Nautch girl. The temple "marriages'" are to be An elderly Mohammedan woman of Bhannumbered by the IO,OOO in Southern gore was recently tried by the Deputy Magand Western India. An appeal has istrate of Alipore, on a charge of having come ,to the Children's Protection kidnapped her married minor sister from. Society for a branch of this society the custody of her hnsband. The accused in Madras, but fillancial difficulty has one day went to the house of her sister's thus far stood in the way. husband and proposed to take her sister to their parental house at Tollygunge, 3. The law of guardiallship needs but instead of doing so she took her to alteration, for as it stands it is al- a house of ill-fame at Chetla, where she most impossible, on complaint con- was attempting to dispose of her. The sidered by a magistrate, to prove that police getting scent of it, arrested the acthe little girl is not the daughter of cused and rescued the girl. The accused the woman from whose evil clutches was sentenced to one year's rigorous imthe child- ought to be rescued. In re- prisonment. sponse to this society's representations and those of missionaries in A Mohammedan woman of Budge-Budge Bombay, Lord Curzon in council of- induced a young girl to accompany her on ficially recommended a salutary the plea of visi ting the house of her parchange, but it has not yet been ents, but instead she took her to Ballypassed into law by the provincial gunge, where she attempted to sell her to a governments. woman for unlawful purposes. Caught in the act, she was handed over to the police, 4. Cases of cruel!}, oftell come to and was eventually sent to j ail for six light. Last year a girl of six was months. found branded with red-hot iron: two boys were deserted by their A young Hindu of Bishtopur was brought Eurasian father, anel a boy and girl before the Deputy Magistrate of Alipore were severely beaten and half starved. on a charge of having systematically ill- The foIlowing are typical cases: treated his girl wife, aged· about fourteen years, thereby endangering her life. The A woman of ill-fame died in hospital, accused did not care for his wife, as she leaving a daughter aged two and one-half was not good-looking. He confined her in years. After the mother's death a prostitute a room and kept her on short rations. When took possession of the child. This woman rescued by the police the girl was reduced dying within a month, another prostitute to a mere skeleton. The accused was sentook the child. Then a man appeared on tenced to six months rigorous imprisonthe scene and, claiming to be a relative of ment. the mother, forcibly removed the child. This man was reported to have endeavored The Northern Division Magistrate of to sell the child in several places in tl:e Calcutta has recently tried a case in which city. Eventually the child was found in a a man and his mother were accused of causing grievous hurt to the ten-year-old wife of the former. The little wife, when she first appeared in court, was a most pitiable object. Weak and emaciated, she could scarcely make herself heard. The case was remanded and, later on, when she told in detail the story of her sufferings, a thrill ran through the court. A doctor described the marks upon her: abrasions caused by friction with a hard substance-

the child alleged that she had been dragged tions were sought in Bengal, which about the yard; blisters caused by burns have been steadily increasing, but which the victim said were caused by the some supplement is still required i application of burning matches j a broken from England and America, and tooth-caused by a blow from a curry hitherto it has not been possible to stone; a contused toe-her husband struck extend the operations to other cities her with a hammer because she told her than Calcutta. The work should father of the ill-treatment to which she eventually be met entirely by local had been subj ected; a severely sprained funds, but until this hope is realized .finger, which two months later she could an appeal is made for assistance not not bend-her mother-in-law twisted it only to the friends of humanity in because she could not lift a heavy pot of England but also to those in Amer- rice off the fire. The accused were sent ica. This may be justified on the to jail for nine months. ground that the Society has been and is of great help to missionaries who In the Panna case one witness deposed meet with cases of cruelty in afford- that she was a prostitute, and then went on ing them legal advice and relieving to give details of how at different times she them of attendance at court, as well had purchased girls for the purposes of as in placing the children in suitable prostitution. At the- time of giving her homes or institutions. In this way evidence, she had five such girls in her the great majority rescued have re- possession. ceived spiritual as well as temporal blessing* With funds guaranteed for two years by friends in England, it was found possible five years ago to en- gage the services of W. Summers as Director in Calcutta. Sttbscrip- THE GUNGA SAUGAR MELA ONE OF INDIA'S HINDU FESTIVALS IIY REV. W. W. BRUERE Not long ago it was my privilege and what sorrows they have passed to spend a few weeks with the Rev. through! Six of their beloved children and Mrs. Lee, of Calcutta. These de- lie burieel near where we were staying, voted servants of God were supposed to be having their vacation and were four of them beneath the mountain staying at Ghoom, in the foot-hills in a grave that will not be discovered of the Himalayas, more than 7,000 until the last trumpet sounds. God feet above the sea, where they were is blessing these servants anel enabling in sight of the eternal snows that ap- them to erect a monument in Calcutta parently hang in the sky miles above that will bring joy and gladness to the earth. But altho we were in such a place, so favorable for a grand, good * There are representatives of the Hindu, Mohamouting, these saints could scarcely be constrained to leave their correspon- medan, and Parsee communities as well as of the dence and other self-imposed tasks different Christian denominatiolls on the Calcutta long enough to take a morning walk. comlnittee. Among those who have patronized the That a noble work they are doing, Society are included the late Viceroy and Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, Lady Duiferin, Bishop Weldon, the Maharajahs of Coach Bahar and Burdwan, and others less ;widely known. The Calcutta office is at '35 Dhurrumtollah Street, and the Hon. Secretary and Correspondent in England resides at 7 Tillington Terrace, Hastings, Sussex. ~

J THE GUNGA SAUGAR

many a home and endure until that steamer has lashed to each side a flat great city shall throw its idols into boat, and often carries 3,000 people. the Hugli and turn to the living God. On one trip I noticed about 1,000 of We had a little time daily for Chris- them were jogccs, or devotees. During tian fellowship, and on one of these the Jay and a half required to reach occasions Mrs. Lee related the fol- the seat of the mela we have a great lowing interesting experience: opportunity for selling our books and working among the people. We have "Gunga Saugar is the seat of an with us all castes from the Brahman annual Hindu mela, or religious festi- to the pariah; and, in the little room val. It is the extreme point of the allowed to each, it is wonderful how island, in the mouth of the river they jam up against each other. We where the Ganges unites with the salt have a great variety of nationalities. water of the sea. Some priest or person started the saying that purity "Among the jogees (devotees) is 'found by bathing in the waters at were fourteen women. One motioned this particular spot. Others say that for me'to come to her. When I went a devotee, in his wandering, died on and we began to talk, the head jagee this lonely beach, and thus the place of the gang (a man) became so angry became sacred; and now whoever that the woman soon, through fear, dies at Gunga Saugar will go to begged,me to leave her. She told me heaven. A~other fable is that a spe- she was a widow since childhood, and cial stone was miraculously cast upon had been to most of the leading the sand here, and the main shrine is shrines of India; that Ram was her a god, built on this stone where, dur- husband, the creator of the earth was ing the three days of the mela, offer- her all. And yet in a' few minutes, in ings by the thousands of fruits, flow- an angry fit, she showed she was comers, and sweetmeats are cast from pletely in the hands of Satan, and morning until night, no doubt was steeped in the worst of S111S. Still these people are called "The wonders of the place, efficacy shadu (purity). Some will not eat of bathing in the sacred water, and while on board the vessel, and were the sights are published in all lan- two days without food, and then guages and are sown broadcast must purify themselves by bathing in throughout the land, so that thou- the Ganges before they break their sands of pilgrims flock there every fast. year. Some of our experiences during our yearly visits may help to "We reached the seat of the mela give our people some idea of the late in the evening. At the first sight hideousness of Hinduism. of the place· there was a shout from the people like that which lIoses heard "We, in company with four of our from the mount: 'Victory to Mother best Bible women and a number of Gunga!' (the goddess of the river). our n::ttive preachers, take with us 'Kobel Monee, Victory!' (the name of several thousand Bible portions, books, the goddess of the island, who, they and tracts, and take passage on a say, arose from the earth of herself). steamer from Calcutta to Saugar Thousands of voices made the air Island, a distance of eighty miles. The

ring with the awful sound. The sea would try to avoid even the shadow was rough and, as the people left the of lower castes. steamer in native boats making for the shore, my heart ached for them- "The devotees lined both sides of especially for the thinly clad and ig- the paths leading to the beach, some norant women, most of whom had smoking hemp, others going through never been there before. Many never all sorts of supposed torture, such as reached there alive, for the waves sitting or lying on a bed of spikes, beat so high that seven boats were heating themselves over smoldering capsized in landing, and no one knows fire, others swinging by the legs, the number lost, but not less than head downward, and counting their eighty or one hundred souls. beads. But I noticed those lying on spikes were careful to keep a bolster "The next three days we spent on under their shoulders, and, with some, shore among the people, preaching, I noticed that the spikes were blunt- selling Bible portions, gIVIng out ed, and that they were only lying tracts, and persuading the people. upon them for a short time. The Some would revile us; some would women would strew rice and fruit hear us, wondering at the words we and grain of different kinds in front spoke. My heart ached as I stood of each as they passed by, and often and watched the bathers. Widows would give offerings of money, some were having their heads shaved, and, buying a cent's worth of ashes from taking their long, beautiful hair (that off the devotee's body, which they which they prize most), and bunches carried home as most sacred. Some of plantains,. sweetmeats, and flowers, of the jogees went about leading a waded into the water and, calling cow, and .would cry out: 'Who will upon Mother Gunga, threw them in. give a cow to a Brahman?' Often a After which they dipped themselves person would buy the cow he had, in the water three times and returned paying him the money for it and yet to the shore. leaving the animal in his hands. Thus one cow was sold again and again "I noticed that the place was full during the day by the same person. of Brahman priests. No sooner had We saw a number of bedsteads beau- the fruit touched the water than they tifully rigged up with pillows, com- were grabbed by one or another and forts, curtains, etc., which had been put into a sack. One woman was given as offerings to the Brahmans." wading in and had tied up in a red bit of cloth, jewels and money. She On the return journey, that faithful was followed by the priest and, as visitor to all the shrines of India, she raised her hand to throw the of- cholera, broke out on the densely fering in. he snatched it from her. packed boats. The dead were dropped : The shore was strewn with wreaths into the sacred waters of the river, of marigolds, but valuable things .Ihile the living doubtless carried the were carried to the stalls and sold, germs of the dread disease to many so that the same fruit was often a town and village in Bengal. How bought over and over again. Hun- long, oh, how long shall these 300,- dreds were bathing at a time, and 000,000 of souls remain without God would come back so pure that they and without hope in the world!

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN CHINA *

BY CHESTER HOLCOMBE Secretary of the American Legation at Peking, 1871-1885 Vith the rising ,tide of American believed to be the distinct purpose interest in China, the unsatisfactory and inevitable result of the contin- condition of our relations with that ued presence of foreigners there; great and ancient nation, with the that, in fact, missionaries formed the general unrest there, which is the' only class of alien residents who had inevitable consequence of move- no part in the development of such ments toward a new and modern a fear and frenzy; that they suffered 'life, and the local and sporaclic out- most because they alone of all alien breaks of violence incident to such classes 'had es'talYlished themselves unrest. one hears again the old and at remote parts of the interior, in familiar cry that the missionaries close touch with the people, ,and out are responsible for at least the larger of reach of battleship. cruiser, or portion of the varied forms of hos- any other means of defense or place tility exhibited toward foreigners. of refuge. In a general raid against Their persistent and impertinent at- all foreigners, the missionary was tempts to force an alien and unde- first attacked because he was firs't sired religion upon the Chinese, it is at hand, and, to put it frankly and confidently asserted, 'are peculiar<ly 'truthfully, he suffered because he offensive to officials and people was in or 'part of bad company; alike, a hindrance to trade, and a not because he was ,a' missionary, menace to peaceful relations. The but for the crime, in Chinese eyes, Boxer movemell't, it is pointed out, of being a foreigner.

was an attempt, vain in result, to So, too, in response to the charge throw off the hateful missionary in- of attempting to force an a'lien and cubus, to rid the Chinese of a body inappropriate form of belief upon a of unwelcome interlopers w'ho de- people well suited to and with their famed their ancient and cherished own, it might be said that, in the en- forms of belief-which are as good tire history of missionary effort in as ours, some will add-and ·who China, or in other parts of the Far sought to supplant them wi1th anoth- East, nothing even remotely ap- er, wholly unsuited to. their mental proaching the exercise of force has and spiritual conformation. The loss been attempted. To talk to persons of life in that Boxer movement, con- who choose to listen, to throw wide fined ,almost whoNy to missionaries the doors of chapels where natives and native converts, 'together with who desire may hear the Christian several more recent exhibitions of faith explained and urged upon their violence in which missionaries alone attention. to sell at ha'lf cost or to have suffered. are cited as full evi- give the Bible and Christian litera- dence of the correctness of this con- ture freely to those who may care clusion. to read them, to heal the sick, with- It might be pointed out that the out cost, who come for medical Boxer uprising was an abortive at- treatment, 'to. instruct children tempt to drive all foreigners of whose parents are desirous that they every class from China, and thus to should receive education-surely save the empire from partition and none or all of these constitute meth- distribution among the great cormo- ods or practises to which the word rant Powers of Europe-which was "force" may be applied under any * An able antidote to the article in The North American Review. by Richard Weightman I entitled. "Our Missionaries and Our Commerce," containing strictures against missionaries and missionary work, is a paper in The Atlanlic Monthly for September,. by Chester Holcombe, three times Acting Minister for united Stat~s at Peking. He has written five books and lllanyarticles npon Chinese subjects. We make extracts from his excellent article.

allowable use of the English lan- pathetic assistance of their own gov- guage. And 'this, thus briefly sum- ernment as any other class of citi- marized, constitutes the entire body zens. To more than this American of missionary effort in China. To missionaries have never made claim.

pu t it in another form, there is no Large donations to mission hos- difference between the work of pio- pita'ls and schools from official or neer preachers in the Far West, that wealthy Chinese, a great and rapid- of laborers or "seNlement workers" ly increasing demand for Christian in the slums of great cities, or of literature and educational works, eloquent pastors of weahhy and special and unsolicited courtesy and fashionable churches in the Back assistance shown to missionaries- Bay district of Boston or Fifth Ave- all these indicate that the day of Chi- nue in New York, and that clone by nese opposition to missionary work missionaries in China. If the last- among them has passed, and that, named force the acep1tance of Chris- whatever may be the opinion of for- tianity upon their hearers, then EO eigners either resident in China or do alI the others. The work is ab- in their native lands, China itself, as solutely identical in character and represented by the leaders of me't:hod, differentiated from the oth- thought and public opinion in it, has ers only by simple forms of presen- recognized and accepted the mis- tation in order Ito reach the more ef- 'Sionary enterprise as one of the fectively 'minds wholly unfamiliar most important and useful factors in with the tr·uths presented. Those the creation and development of who assert that Christianity is new life in that ancient and antique wholly unsuited ~o the Chinese empire.

character, ,that the Chinese will not To speak quite frankly and to the and can not become sincere and fact, for many years more unfriend- loyal Christians, -are most respect- ly criticism and complaint of the fully referred to the long list of na- presence of missionaries and their tive martyrs, of both sexes and a'l1 work in China has been heard from ages, who readily and gladly gave foreigners, either like them alien up their lives in the Boxer move- residents in the Far East, or at home, ment, rather than abjure the Chris- than from Chinese officials or peo- 'tian faith. ple. It has even been customary Missionary and Commerce and the fashion with a cefltain class, which need not be more particularly I t might further be added that un- described, in speaking of the misselfish men and devoted women, en- sionary to prefix an offensive and thusiastic in what appears, to them condemnatory adjective to the word. at lea-st, to be a great cause, who are Regarding the opinions and judgready to expatriate themselves -and ments of such with all possible charto abandon all their ambitions and ity, they have been far more fearful their lives to its promotion in for- of the evil results of aN attempts to eign lands, have as good a right to do good in far Cathay than have the carry out their self-sacrificing Chinese themselves. Upon the oth- wishes, to enter Cliina and do their er hand, in many years of intimate chosen work there by all proper . official and friendly intercourse with me'thads, as have their fellow citi- all classes of Chinese in every part zens who seek the same· empire in of the empire, the writer has never order to win a fortune by dealing in heard even one complaint of or ob- cotton goods, kerosene, silk, tea, or jeCltion to the presence of American possibly in opium. They have pre- missionaries in China, or the char- cisely the same right, no greater and ·acter of their work. He has heard no less, to the protection and sym- himself, and all other foreigners of

lllSSIO~ARY E);,TERPRIS"E J! CHl

every nationality and calling, cursed ue of the missionary enterprise as a in most violent terms for having factor in the modernization of fastened the opium horror upon the China, and in bringing it into line Chinese race, and the suggestion with the great nations of the world, made, in a paroxysm of anger -and is almost universally recognized and hate by some human wreck wrought appreciated, at 'least by those who by the drug, 'that foreigners "would are being most radically affected by do well to take away that awful it. And it should be realized and curse before they had the impu- freely admitted that, in a nation dence to talk to the Chinese about where popular opinion and sentitheir Jesus." But, aside from crazed ment to an almost unprecedented and mistaken denunciation, no extent guide and limit governmental Chinaman within his hearing has policy-for a'll the nominally autohad anything but pleasant words to cratic authority of the emperor-the speak regarding the missionary en- presence of such a force at work terprise, as conducted by Ameri- quietly among the people, is of the cans, in his Jand. u'ttnost value in the establishment and maintenance of good relations It would be idle to deny or ignore and the development to their full the fact that cases of serious friction limit of a:ll mutual interests. The between the natives and foreign missionary has won his way, found missionaries have arisen in the past his work in China, which, while priand are still of less frequent" occur- marily religious in character,' is rence. By far the largest percent- greatly helpful in all worthy secular age of such most unfortunate con- affairs. No other foreigner comes flicts has been caused by the unwise in such dose and intimate touch and improper interference of mis- with the native as he. And he is the sionaries between their native con- unrecognized and uncommissioned verts and the Chinese authorities, or representative of what is best in by the assumption of civil rank and every phase and department of authority by missionaries. Since, in American life. 'the sixty years of modern missionary enterprise in China, no single More Serious Consideration Deserved charge or complaint of that nature In these days of intense commerhas been made against an American cialism, when trade appears, at missionary, such causes of trouble least, to have relegated all other need not be discussed here. The concerns and interests to the backconduct of European go~ernments ground, when not only men but govtoward China, their greed, aggres- ernments are bending every energy sion, -and genera'l attitude of dom- to the enlargement of existing fields ination, long prejudiced ,both offi- of commerce and 'the development cials and people against mission- of new 'lines and centers of trade, one most important result, one valaries, who were popularly believed uable by-product, as it may be called, to make use of their professedly of missionary enterprise in China philanthropic work only as a cloak, deserves to receive more serious and to be, in fact, spies of their own consideration than has hitherto been governments whose aim was the accorded to it. In i<t is to be found seizure of the empire and subjuga- an agency, unequaJed by any other, for the development of our comtion of its people. But, with greater merce with that vast population. mutual intelligence and less fre- Every missionary is, whether willquent occasions of misunderstand- ingly or unwi'IIingly, an agent for i!1g, these causes of friction and con- the display and recommendation of flict have, in great measure, disappeared.

The true character and great val-

American fabrics and wares of every sionary effort in China for the sake conceivable sort. Each missionary of t'he large increase in trade which home, whether es'tablished' in great results from such effort. Chinese cities or rural hamlets, serves as an object lesson, an expo- When the government and people sition of the practical comfort, con- of the United States are ready, and venience, and value of the thousand determined, to return to a dignified and one items in the long catalog of and decent policy in the treatment articles which complete the equip- of the Chinese who are within our ment of an American home. Idle borders or may seek to come here; curiosity upon the part of the na- when we realize that now is always tives grows into personal interest the time to apologize for an insult which in turn develops the desire to or 'to right a wrong; when, in. short, possess. Did space permit, an over- we resume our earlier attitude and whelming array of facts and figures practise of fair play and genuine, could be set forth to prove the ines- helpful friendliness toward the Chitimable, tho unrecognized, value of the missionary as an agent for nese race and nation, we sha'lI easthe development of American com- ily secure a renewal of their confimerce in every part of the globe. dence in us and win back all and The manufacturing and commercial more than all that now, thanks to interests in the United S'tates, even tho indifferent or actively hostile to our own folly, appears to have been the direct purpose of the missionary 100st. And the American missionary enterprise, could well afford to bear en'terprise in China wiN playa part the entire cos't of all American mis- in our relations with that great em- pire of even greater value in years to come than it has in the past. Let us not cast reflections on this great work.

THE CHIRIGUANOS OF BOLIVIA BY REV. J. D. HERces, M.A. CORONEL SUAREZ, ARGENTINA Missionary of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union Under the title. "Through Bo- for two. Our chief interest 'lies in livia," a scientific 'traveler has lately the i"nhabitants. Various tribes were contributed to the Buenos Ayres encountered – Chiriguanos, Matacos, Prensa interesting information about Chorotis, Chanes~s, Tobas, and Taa wonderfu'l and little known coun- pietis. try. The region which he describes has an area of some 250,000 square The Chiriguanos are the most immiles, bounded on the south by the portant and are not strictly speak- Argentine frontier, and on the north by the Itenez, with the River Para- ing aborigines of BoliVIa, but sucguay to the east and the River Ma- cessful invaders whose warlike more to the west. Of the beauty prowess enabled them to win and and weal th of 'these vast plains he hold the territory they now inhabit. has much to say. They abound in Whether Paraguay or Brazil was game of all sorts. In their forests their first home is not known; their may be found every variety of palm language presents close affinities tree, while sugar-cane, cotton, sarsa- with those spoken over a large area parilla and grapes grow in the ut- of the latter country. A century ago most profusion. The vines have 'their numbers were estimated as a even been known to yield seven crops in a year, and may be relied on fighting strength of 25,000 to 35,000. Tho said to have increased, this trave<ler judges them to be really fewer to-day. In appearance they

THE CHIRlGL~()S OF BOLlVL

are fairly stout and well developed, supplies them with their principal with large heads and tough black food. After harvest prolonged hair, broad faces, small foreheads, drinking bouts are held, prepared somewhat prominent cheek bones, for weeks beforehand; neighbors and oblique black eyes. Their nose from other vi'llages are invited, and is broad and blunt, the mouth 'large, for as many days or weeks as the both teeth and hair well preserved. liquor lasts ,the feast is kept up with They are thick-lipped and have strange dances and weird howling scanty beards, which along with the chants.

other hair of the body they scrupu- The Chiriguanos have no idols.

lously pull out. Their color is de- Their religion consists in superior scribed a'S that of old parchment spirits called TU11lpa, and in dreaded we'll ,smoked. genii of wood, field, and stream, Their clothing varies fr0111 noth- whom they call Isa (master owner).

ing at all Ito a cloth, a little grass, or After nightfall, they prefer ,the shel- in the best provided short pig-skin ter of their huts to the risk of en- breeches. On feast days a garment countering the All_va (ghosts). But like a sack with arm-holes is worn. their greatest fear is reserved for It is called the tirn. Rancid palm oil their own Ipayc, or witch-doctors, is freely used in their toilet and the whom they almost worship. To the face painted a brilliant red, while good witch-doct'ors they have' re- their legs are stained with amaranth course in case of sickness or calam- flowers. ity. After gravely smoking some Their most characteristic adorn- maize leaf cigars, the old charlatan ment, however, is an insertion in makes a pretense of sucking ou,t of lower lip somewhat resemb'ling the the invalid a small worm or stone, bung of a barrel. It is called the and with it, of course, the bewitch- tembeta, and will sometimes meas- ment that has caused the malady.

ure quite an inch in diameter. It is To dispel public calamities, he will made of wood or tin wilth a smaIl again smoke his ceremOliial cigar, • green stone or bit of blue earthen- and then march off, followed by aN ware let into the middle of it. The the village in the direction taken by lip is pierced early in life and grad- the smoke. At length he halts, digs ually enlarged by the insertion of a hole and buries in it an anima!l's small pegs. A senior member of the skull filled with little bones and seal- tribe performs the initial operation, ed with wax. Thus the trouble is after which the poor child-patient removed..

fasts strictly for five days. Bead or- But there are also evil I payes.

naments are greatly in vogue among These disperse the clouds and pre- their women. ·vent the rain falling; summon tigers, The Chiriguanos live in small vil- locusts, and all sorts of plagues, and lages of ten or twelve wooden or generally misconduct themselves WI cane houses, with steep thatched killed with arrows, when a bonfire roofs reaching almost to the ground. finally rids the tribe of their obnox- These are found best adapted to ious influence.

withstand the gales and tropical Thunder, lightning, and earth- showers to which their country is quake are not deemed ominous, btl t subject. Fire they make by twirling an eclipse is dreaded, and loud wail- one stick very rapidly in the hollow ings and pipings rend the air to of another. scare away the savage beast that is Tho little given to gluttony, they threatening the life of the sun.

drink with avidity a kind of beer Funeral ceremonies among Ithe made from maize and algarroba, Chiriguanos are elaborate and pro- which they call CGllgui. Maize also tracted. From the moment when a

sick man nears his end his house is quickened pace and bated breath. filled with shrieking and wailing For the dead it is the place of joy. friends, who even try by holding his They laugh, they dance, they play breast and mouth to detain the fleet- music, and there is cangui without ing spirit. Once 'life has ceased the stint to drink. After long enjoyment cries redouble, and then the cold of these delights the shade dies corpse is decked out in all its finery, again to reenter an existence as a fox. After the fox comes a mt, and and after some three days' wailing on its death a tree trunk. But buried deep under the floor of the should that too perish, the soul has house, with a calabash of water and finished its course; annihiliation is a little stock of fuel. A live parrot complete. is sometimes added. The grave is fiJoled, and upon it 'are placed the It is but fair to add that the travknife, ax, arrows, girdle 'and other eler was well impressed by the civlittle properties of the dead. These are ilizing. work accomplished by the after a time burnt, that they may Roman Catholic missionaries beaccompany the departed spirit. For longing to the Convent of San Franten consecutive days mourning goes cisco of Tarija. He visited five staon, and even after that at midday, tions of the mission, which was at sundown and between midnight founded some thirty years ago in and cock-crow for many a month the territory known as Las Misioafter, plaintive cries may be heard nes. The Chiriguanos, Matacos, and issuing from the house of death. Chorotis have all been to some ex- tent tamed by contact with these For some time, as they believe, self-denying laborers. What a harthe departed spirit, now an Anya vest awaits ,the better taught Prot- (ghost), wanders round the village. estant worker who will emulate Then it makes its way to the north their zeal and carry Christ to these of the Pilcamayo River, site of the poor children of the night in the Chiriguanos Elysium, a stony, bar- shadows of innermost South Amerren region which the living, if they ica! must pass that way, cross wHh A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA BY REV. JOHN CHRISTIANSEN, MARACAIBO, VENEZUELA Missionary of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission Many of the South American re- At present every republic is open publics have until recently been al- to Gospel work. In one or two remost entirely closed to missionary publics the government stioJl hesiwork. The people of South America tates to grant full privileges to misin general can not be called heathens sion work; but the Protestant faith in .the strict and ftl'll sense of the is tolerated in all. Since we came to word, as Roman Catholic Christian- Maracaibo we have been pleasantly ity has been introduced all over the surprised to find no opposi tion from continent cel1'turies ago. Already the officials of this city. The officers many heroic missionaries have been of the custom-house wel;e exceptionsent to South America with the Gos- ally kind to 115 and put the duty on pel, but these conditions do not our outfit as low as possible. The change the fact that South America chief of police came to our home in a's a whole is a most neglected and person to investigate matters, when needy mission field. the Romanists 'set the boys on the

A NEW MISSION IN VENEZUELA

street to throw stones into our house power to destroy all civi'l governin order to drive us out. The chief assured us of absolute liberty in our mentsas well as all Christian religwork. He promised us all the pro- ions outside of the Roman Catholic tection his force could give, and for Church. several weeks he 'stationed a special officer in the vicinity of our home. In view of these facts we feel that this field is in great need of the Gos- This mission field is needy in pel. The city of ~laracaibo is sitspite of the Roman Catholic relig- uated in the Republic of Venezuela ion. Here are church bui'ldingsand on the western shore of Lake Mara- priests without number. Priests caibo and has about 50,000 inhabi- fairly swarm in some 'places in their tants made up of whites, negroes, black gowns down to the feet. But it Indians, and mixed, The mission is should not be forgotten that the under the auspices of the Scandi- Roman Catholic religion practised navian Alliance JV1ission of North in South America is in such a de- America. Rev. T. J. Bach, a recent graded state that it is hard to decide graduate of Chicago Theological whether to call it Christianized pa- Seminary, went on a trip of investi- ganism or paganized Christianity. gation to Venezuela and Brazil, and The Bible i's wi~hheld from the peo- on his return he laid the needs of ple, and they ha've no idea of what is this field before the Board of the found in the Word of God. The Scandinavian A'lliance Mission, traditions of the Fathers are regard- which already has about 1IO mis- ed as being superior to the 'Vord of sionaries in other fields, but has God, and the ignorant people are never before had any work in South forced to keep in a religious atti- America.

tude. They are compelled to wor- A great part of the Gospel work ship statues of saints and the Virgin here must be done through the Mary, and to pay enormous sums for printed page. The majority of the a'l1 ecclesiastical 'services. This is people have very liWe to do. There only accomplished by the use of is practically no industry amI con- priestly power, wielding the sword sequently nothing for them to do.

of fearful threatening with most aw- Therefore, the moral life is so de- ful punishment upon every soul that graded that words fail to describe it.

is disoqedient. But all sin and im- People live more like cattle than morality is readily forgiven, if only men in many instances. Yet many a sufficient amount of money is paid have learned Ito read, and they are to the priest. very eager to get, reading matter, These priests, who are recognized We were fortunate enough to bring as the special messengers of God, a small printing-press with us, and are too often nothing less than the have now set it tip and named it the devout servants of Satan, Most of "Morning Star" press. There are anIv them are in a most particular sense four mission stations in all Vene"- "wolves in sheep's clothing," and zuela besides this, and they cover their sole 'aim is to obtain from the but a small circle about the capital.

people the largest possible amount The whole western and southern of money. They drink, smoke, and part. of the country is unoccupied.

live lives of shame. But what bet- It is in this portion that we have ter could be expected when they en- opened our mission.

ter Ithe priesthood under an oath or There are many peculiar obstacles • ordination in which they renounce to the progress of the Gospel in this all due obedience to all civil authori- field; but as a whole signs show that ties except the Pope. They swear this is the opportunity for the Gos- that they will do all that is in their pel to gain this territory for Christ.

UNTABULATED RESULTS OF UTAH MISSIONS*

BY REV. SAMUEL E. WISHARD, D.O.

As the years hav.e gone by the Another resu'lt has followed our mission toilers in Utah have report- mission work, concerning which ed progress. The increase in the there has been no report to the pubnumber of churches has been noted, lic. It is seen in the passing away the growth in our Christian educa-. of that personal violence that was tional work has been reported. offered ,to the non-Mormon people There has been a passing on from before the missionaries came to mission school :to academic and col- Utah. Time was when personal lege work. These results have been violence was the argument used put on record for the encourage- against those who opposed the domment of our supporters, and to' the inant system or who -attempted to " honor of God who sent forth his break away from it. The confessions servants to duty. But there are oth- of Bill Hickman, one of <the chief er resuHs of the missions in Utah captains of the destroying angels, that have not been tabulated. They let the light ,of history in upon the are not less important tho not so conspicuously before the public. murderous warfare waged against those who opposed or attempled to These achievements are silentlv break away from. Mormonism. working most important changes. That day ,has passed. The oppo- The early influence of our Christian sition to all non-Mormons still exeducational efforts have powerfully ists. The President of the Church told upon the whole question ofedu- caoJls them "our enemies," but the cation in Utah. When our school bludgeon and bullet are not used as work began in the State there was arguments. The coming of the locono public school system. There motive, the daily paper and tele- were schools of the most primitive graph wire, have aided in the mischaraoter, conducted under the di- sionary work of practically ending rection of the Mormon heirarchy. violence as a means of "building up The main object of such educational the Kingdom." The instrument of work was to indoctrinate the pupils warfare now is the printing-press, in the Mormon system, at the same ailning at the assassination of chartime attempting a most rudimentary acter, and preventing the Christian education. There was no grading or ministers from getting a hearing besystem in the instruction given. fore the people. But this weapon is powerfully reacting against those The coming of the mission school who use it, as the people become brought 'a new infusion of ideas rad- better acquainted with the Christian ically different on the whole subj ect of education. The Superintendent life of the missionaries. of Public Instruction has recognized Another result of mission work the revolution of the whole conception of common school education that can not be tabulated is the that has taken place since the Chris- growing independence of thought tian denominations made 'their con- that is more and more characteriztribution to the life of the people in ing the young and becoming con- Utah. tagious among the older people. They are beginning to claim the The mission sc,hools have never right to think and speak, to "make taught denominationalism. They their thinking known in action. have made use of the Word of God as a basis of moral instruction, the Further, certain unlawful practises only foundation of Christian charac- which were once openly perpetrated, ter and for the permanence of our and with a flourish of bravado, have national life. now gone into hiding. The at- !tempted concealment, however fu- … Conrlensed from Tltf' A sSl'11lb~y Hl'rald. tile, indicates at least a feeble con- It has abated none of its claims, and ception of the iniquity of those deeds. The teaching of Mormon those who have authority Ito speak doctrine in the public schools was denied for a long time. It was a for it, have refracted no stand or violation of law which the hierarchy attempted to conceal, until the Su- statement the Church has taken. perintendent of Public Instruction investigated and discovered that They do not now teach polygamy more than 300 schools were engaged Tn furnishing the children with a with the voice of a trumpet, but doctrinal teaching in Mormonism. seize upon occasions to confirm "the There is the same careful effort to conceal the new polygamous mar- fai thfu!." They "practise their ree riages. Time was when they were publicly celebrated and gloried in. ligion," -live openly with their plural Now the parties to this business slip away to old Mexico, or Canada, or wives, and illegitimate children are the high seas to conceal their un- lawful deeds. They "love darkness born in this unlawful relation. Jo- rather than light because their deeds are evil." seph F. Smith, 'seer, prophet, reve- These facts indicate that the pres- lator, and president, is reported to sure of truth is felt. Light is break- ing in upon the gross darkness. Re- have had the twelfth il'legitimate sults are coming; tho not of kind usually tabulated, they indicate the child born to him a few months ago. progress and value of mission work in Utah. Tithing and' numerous other Mormoni:lm-What of the Night? 'church taxes are still demanded; Mormonism is fundamental error. but, yielding to public pressure from It is not a mere departure from Christian truth-it is antagonism to without and within, the authorities the 'truth. It is fundamentally wrong :)n its doctrines as to God, now promise to any tithe-payer . ~~~…stn, righte~)Usr:ess,. atonement, faltll, works, JustIficatIOn, grace, sight of the books where his ac- judgment, heaven, and hell. count is kept. . As a Church it unchurches all de- nominations, and claims exclusive The priesthood still puts forth its and supreme authority in saving men. It teaches that the work of claims to work miracles, altho the Jesus and His apostles was a com- plete failure, that the primitive evidences are universally against Church proved utterly apostate, and left the world in hopeless ruin; that them. In every village and town God restored His Church by Joseph Smith, reinstituted the Kingdom of ,there are the demented, the blind, God through him and gave to this restored Church all its former offices, lame, deaf, paralytic; accidents, mis- gifts, authority, and powers. fortunes, diseases, and death happen In some respects there has been no distinguishable change in Mormonism. to t,hem as to all other communities, and "there is not enough power in the priesthood to cure the tooth- ache."

The vast, intricate, cumbersome machinery is sti'll running, but it takes a good deal of the power of the Church to make it go. This sys- tem will be somewhat effective as long as the power lasts-the income from tithing; but the day when that ceases the machinery will stop, never to go again.

The environment of the people is against them. All the forces and in- fluences at work in a :Mormon town are centripetal. The socia'l life cen- ters in the Church, which encourages -and supplies the dance and the thea- ter, as its allies. Business success or failure is within the power of the Church, which can make or mar at it'S will.

Perhaps the greatest difficulty in the way of the Christian missionary

is found in the moral derelicts that Over against the difficulties which drift in from Christian communities. Christianity must overcome let us Many of these ,have been members place: of Christian chur<:hes, East, or brought t.p in Christian home's; yet I. The spirit and effort of the peowhen they come to Utah they play ple for better education. Stimulated the sycophant, if not the hypocrite. and spurred on by this desire and Devoid of moral courage, they bend realizing the danger their Chu:ch is to the prevailing winds, and as far encountering in our mission schools, as personal influence goes, are Mor- the people have -labored to perfect mons. t,heir public school system, and to Christianity has gained immeas- extend the courses of study. Every urably in the opening of the life and better-educated generation thinks with in the disclosures of the attitude of wider range and greater independ- the men high in authority, through ence.

the investigation which Mr. Smoot's 2. Intolerance has yielded mea,.s- election to the Senate forced upon umbly to a tolerant spirit. We do the country. not have to force our schools into "No such massing of material on communities, they are asking for the Mormon question has occurred them.

for a generation; no better impeach- 3· The faithful, persistent preach- ment of the Mormon system has ing of the Word. Day in, day out, been written for many long years the sowers go forth to sow. The than that written by the majority of seed is the Word. Much of it faHs the Smoot committee. Two of the by the wayside; much among flagrant, new polygamists have been thorns; some of iton good soil, but forced out, of the apostolate, and parched because t,here is no rain, nor probably out of the State. J. M. dew, nor living stream.

Tanner has been forced out of the 4· The quiet, persistent influence Sunday-sc,hool work for the same of mission schools, which have done reason, and Elder Cluff out of the much in the regeneration of Utah.

presidency of the Brigham Young They reach minds, they unshackle Academy. Joseph F. Smith has been and liberalize, they lift up aqd roll compe'lled to come out. into the open back the edges of a narrow world, with regard to his own polygamous and put things into true perspective.

life. Yet they fai'l many times to attain "The first Gentile battle for many the ultimate end of their labor, the years has been won in Salt Lake making free in Christ Jesus. The City. For the first time since state- preaching of the Word comes in to 'hood, we have a newspaper which is intensify and complete the work.

not afraid to speak out, and it is the 5. The hushed cry, inarticulate strongest in the State." but real, of souls for the bread of The odium under which our mis- life. They hunger, and are fed upon sionaries labored ror years, charged husks. They ask for bread and are by the News and' Church speakers given a stone. Their religion is ma- with wilful, deliberate, malicious chinery, forma'lism, the magic pow- lying, has been lifted off. They did er of immersion and laying on of not tell all the truth, but ~hey did harids, forms that begin at the cradle tell all they were permitted to know. and end only at the graye, and they Now the odium lies deservedly are all the while reaching out their upon those who caNed them falsi- hands if haply they may find God.

fiers, for the sworn testimony The Gospel that answers that deep prQves they spoke the truth, and want of the soul is the Gospel of their maligners are the liars. Jesus.

EDITORIALS

MISSION WORK A LEGACY cieties report increase of income- The only true way to think of the the vVesleyan Missionary Society of great work of missions is as a legacy Britain, of iI,sOO; the Baptist Misin trust to us for administration. Not sionary Society, of is,ooo; the Lononly fidelity but honesty demands don Missionary Society, of £17,000; that we should not let the work be- and the Church Missionary Society, of queathed to us by missionary mar- £46,000, bringing up its total income tvrs suffer loss. ,Vhen Abraham Lin- to i382,o00. Dr. Behrends used to say coln dedicated, for a graveyard, the that deficits show that the work of field of Gettysburg, wher·e thousands the Gospel in heathen lands will not of brave soldiers had laid down their stand still, and that the inward meanlives, he said : "We can not dedi- ing of deficits is ordinarily this: that cate, we can not consecrate, we can the success of missions abroad is not hallow this ground. The brave greater than the growth of the mismen who struggled here have conse- sionary spirit at home. Dr. Cyrus crated it far beyond our power to Dickson, the lamented mission secreadd or detract. It is for us, the liv- tary, compared the embarrassed mising, rather to be dedicated to the un- . sian boards to a boy that outgrows finished work which they who fought his clothes, and said that the last here have thus far so nobly advanced.' thing to find fault with is that the It is rather for us to be here dedi- work so rapidly and constantly adcated to the great task remaining be- vances that it is constantly making fore us, that from these honored larger demands.

dead, we take increased devotion to THE STORY OF A BELL that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, and we Apropos of giving to the Lord's here highly resolve that these dead cause, we find the following beauti- ful incident: In the church 'tower of shall not have died in vain." These noble words we may well ap- the little town of Grosslaswitz, in ply to our relation to a dying world. north Germany, hangs a bell, and on Not only is this the cause for which it is engraved its history, surmounted Jesus died, but it is the cause for by a bas-relief representing a sixwhich tens of thousands of His no- eared grain of corn, and the date, blest followers have given life as well October IS, I729. This is the story as labor. To allow the work to de- of the bell: cline is to make their cross-bearing "At the beginning of the eighas well as His, measurably vain. We teenth century the only church bell may not be in the "apostolic succes- . at Grosslaswitz was so small that sion" of which some boast, but, as its tones were not sufficient to pene- Rev. J. H. Jowett says, there IS a trate to the ends of the village. A second bell was badly wanted; but nobler "succession of sacrifice.-"

MISSIONARY GIVING the village was poor, and where was the money to come from? All offered For some years the contribu- to give what they could, but their tions of the various churches to united offerings did not amount to foreign missions have, in general, nearly enough for the purpose. One made no advance, and in a few cases Sunday when the schoolmas·ter, Gott- have even decreased. Some have fried Hayn, was going to church, he feared that the missionary spirit was noticed growing out of the churchyard beginning to decline under the blight- wall a flourishing green stalk of corn, ing influence of modern views; but the seed of whi-ch must have been there are symptoms now of some on- dropped theie by a passing bird. The ward movement. During the past idea suddenly struck him that per- yvear all the principal missionary 50- haps this one stalk of corn ("ould he

made the means of furnishing the SLOW-FOOTED JUSTICE second bell. WIlen the corn was ripe he plucked the six ears on it and Another matter of first importance sowed them in his own garden. The to our country came up for discussion, next year he gathered the little crop which had to do with legal delay in thus produced, and sowed it again, criminal proceedings, an evil which and the next year again, till at last is assuming gigantic proportions and he had not enough room in his gar- contributes to the increase of crime. den for the crop, and so he divided Twenty-five per cent. of alI convic- it among a certain number of farm- tions are reversed and, by appeal ers, who went on sowing the ears from one court to another, penalty is until, in the eighth year, the crop was so far removed from the crime that so large when it was put together and its moral effect upon the community sold they found that they had enough is lessened if not lost. The impres- money to buy a beautiful bell, with sion gets ground that any criminal its story and its birthday engraved who has money enough wiII be able upon it, and a cast of the cornstalk to escape punishment, so that all to which it owed its existence." certaintv of punishment is gone. Dean Roscoe Pound, of the law school of The late Dr. William M. Paxton Nebraska University, declared that used to say that the most pathetic there is abroad a "sporting theory of gift for missions, and relatively the justice," and the parties to a criminal largest ever given in his New York case could now "fight out their own church, was a fi"e-doIIar gold piece game," with the judge as an umpire. brought him by a poor widow who, This leads inevitably to the bulIying to enable herself to give it, raised of witnesses and the defeat of the chickens on the roof of the tenement, ends of justice. The Association has the attic of which was her abode. appointed a committee to report on She had absolutely no other way of the defects of the present law and raising money, and it took a whole how they may be remedied. summer of constant care to gather this sum. The Lord saw that this .. ETHIOPIANISM" IN SOUTH AFRICA poor widow cast in more than all the rich givers in that old historic first This is a grave question in South church. Africa, and the American colored preacher is a formidable factor in A MOVE TOWARD PEACE the problem, and is charged with responsibility for disturbances inci- The American Bar Association em- dent to this agitation. In Natal, braces many brilliant men. Its meet- for example, there has been a ferings are correspondingly dignified, ment, resulting in the slaughter of and its utterances weighty. At its last 3,500 natives, revolting against the meeting, the association unanimously imposition of taxes. passed a resolution endorsing the action of the recent Interparliamentary Vhen the Ethiopian movement Union, and joined in requesting the started it had no apparent political United States government to instruct significance; it seemed purely educaits delegates to the Second Hague tional and ethical. At Lovedale, just Conference to urge the adoption of at the close of 1905, 160 chiefs and the recommendations, that the Hague their foIIowers met to discuss this Conference be made permanent, and question. There was a manifest spirit that efforts be made to codify a sys- of union, and, tho fr0111 varions tem of international law; that the lim- quarters, these aborigines seemed to itation of armaments be seriously have forgotten past rivalries and jealconsidered, and that all nations, be- onsies. The marvelous spectacle was fore resorting to war, should submit seen of tribal heads debating and votheir differences to mediation. ting on an equal footing with their subjects; and those negroes, who in

1l)06] EDITORIALS

the past never entered into an alliance the whole, a true upnsll1g, and, in. excepting for war whenever the stead of being repressed and sup- whites killed them and robbed them pressed, needs to be wisely guided. It of territory, now leagued themselves is not to be wondered at or regretted together in a proposal to found a if a people numbering over 200,000,- grand central institution of higher oDD-about one-seventh of the globe's instruction. population-should in this twentieth century begin to wake up. This long From the English point of view enslaved race, looking across the sea, at least, the epithet of "harmless beholds ten million blacks, who, Ethiopians" must be withdrawn. And despite a century of slavery, are bet- American colored preachers are ter feel, housed, clothed, informed, and blamed for their mission to South civilized than any other equal number Africa, advising the natives to use of Ethiopia's descendants on the earth. their efforts to secure black suprem- Nay, more; they See some of them, acy in that part of the world. Bishop like Fred Douglass, Booker T. Wash- Smith, of the A. M. E. Church, resi- ington, and Bishop Smith, known as dent bishop in South Africa, writes leaders among men; and such colleges that the American negro has proven as Fisk Gniversity, Biddle, Carlisle, a disturbing factor, not because he Tuskegee, etc., proving that from no has in,cited Ito sedition, rebellio'n, or inelustrial, intellectual, scientific, or disloyalty, but because he has o im- religious prospects are the negroes pressed the natives with the idea of shut out. Anel they naturally aspire an independent native Church. The to be something and do something alarmists, he says, hole! that inde- themselves worthy the powers and pendence in Church will lead to in- position of a man. The exhibitors of dependence in State, and so to native the Bronx lfuseum may think best domination in political affairs. Hence to entertain visitors by caging a man the effort to put down the independ- with monkeys, but manhood is wa- ent Church. Natal ordains that na- king up the world over, and bursting tive ministers shall be subject to the cerements of the political and so- resident white missionaries, and other cial sepulcher. There are excesses, colonial governments are expected to no doubt, but these are in part due follow, making a black man's Church to the very ignorance and supersti- impossible under native control. tion which has held this long suffer· ing race in bondage, and the excesses Thus, as Bishop Smith holds,the themselves are a condemna:tion of American negro is blamed for open- the injustice long done to the negro ing his Ethiopian brother's eyes to in keeping down his true manhood. the possibilities of self-development, along the lines of legitimate personai A SIGNIFICANT CONFESSION OF growth and independence, awakening , his truer manhood, and breaking the FAITH bonds of servility and apathy. Sir Oliver Lodge, Principal of the The manhood of a hitherto en- University of Birmingham, England, slaved race is bursting its bonds and is one of the highest authorities in bondage, and political despots would science, a master in physics, who sees forbid the loosing and letting go of as far as any man into the wonderful the awakened people. The negro is mechanism that links together all ma- forcing the various governments and terial things, from atoms to stars. Yet religious bodies to provide for his he boldly opposes all mechanical and educational, social, and religious up- materialistic views of life anel the lift; and movements are on foot to universe. He is equally outspoken as a found colleges for native youth in Christian. He has recently formulated Africa itself, with medical courses, etc. his creed: "I believe in one infinite and eternal Being, a guiding and lov- Probably the movement, however stigmatized by derisive names, is on

R6z THE ;fTSSTOX.RY RI~VTEW OF THE WORLD [Novembe:,.-

iI.Ig Father, in whom all things con- world. Give us truly consecrated SiSt. I believe that the divine nature parents and home life, and a wise and is especially revealed to man through holy training in the family, and the Jesus Christ our Lord, who lived and Church and State will in one gener- taught and suffered in Palestine 1,900 ation be lifted to a more heavenly y~ars ago, and has since been wor- plane. shiped by the Christian Church as the immortal Son of God, the Savior of Dr. A. E. 'Winship, in the Jottrnal the world. I believe that man is priv- of Education (Boston), of which he ileged to understand and assist the is editor, spreads before the public a divine purpose on this earth, that contrast, more than once already ex- prayer is a. means of communication hibited in print, but which can not between man and God, and that the too often be repeated. The records Holy Spirit is ever ready to help us of two notable families and their de- along the way toward goodness and scendants are contrasted to show what truth, so that by unselfish service we contrary results followed the rearing may gradually enter into the life of children under favorable and un- eternal, the communion of saints. and favorable conditions-in one case in the peace of Goel." a Christian home, with educational advantages; in the other, in an att,nos- That creed contains the essential phere of vice, wickedness, and neg- points of ,the Christian faith, and as lect. Dr. Winship says: "The father the confession of a leading scientific of Jonathan Edwards was a minister, authority is most significant. Dr. and his mother was the daughter of Lodge is a powt:;rful opponent of the a clergyman. Among the more than materialistic teachings of Haeckel, three hundred college graduates of now being translated and circulated the Edwards family there were four- in cheap form among workingmen. teen presidents of colleges, more than He says of Haeckel that "the prog- one hundred college professors. more ress of thought has left him, as well than one hundred lawyers, thirty as his great English exemplar, Her- judges, sixty physicians, more than a bert Spencer, somewhat high and dry, hundred clergymen, missionaries, and belated and stranded by the tide of theological professors, and about sixty opinion which has now begun to flow authors, who have produced 135 books in an opposite direction." This fact and edited journals and periodicals." that "the tide of opinion has now be- There is scarcely any great Ameri~ gun to flow in an opposite direction" can industry that has not had one of from that of the materialism of the his family among its chief promoters. last generation is what Dr. Orr, as Such is the produCt of one Ameri- we have previously noticed, regards can Christian family, reared under one of the hopeful signs of our times. the most favorable conditions. The contrast is presented in the "Jukes· EARLY HOME INFLUENCES family," which could not be made to study, and "would not work." Their These are a far more potent factor in entire record is one of pauperism human development than we are apt and crime, insanity, and imbecility. to imagine. The solemn injunction, Among the descendants 3 IO were pro- "Bring them up in the nurture and fessional paupers, 400 were physically admonition of the Lord," has far wrecked by their own wickedness, wider bearings than any of us imag- 60 were habitual thieves, 130 were ine. Back of all other preparations convicted criminals, only 20 out of for a regenerated society lies, on the 1,200 descendants learned a trade . human side, a regenerated family. (and 10 of these learned it in a state This is more important than all the prison), and, worse than all, this no- church organizations, prayer-meet- torious family produced seven mUl"- ings, mission boards, Sunday-schools, derers. and philanthropic societies in the

MISSIONARY

AMERICA-NORTH AND SOUTH scholars in Europe, Asia, Africa,' North and South America, and the is- Forty Years of the Y. M. C. A. lands of the seas are: Schools, 260,- 905; teachers, 2,414,757; scholars, 23,- According to the Year Book recently 442,993. The United States leads with published, the Young Men's Christian 139,817 Sunday-schools, with 1,4I9,897 Association in ,the United Staltes has teachers, and with II,493,59I enrolled grown in the last 40 years from a scholars. England and Wales come membership of 32,000 to one of nearly next with a total membership of litde 406,000. During the same period the more than half this number, while yearly receipts have risen from $164,- Greece, the lowest in the list, has only 000 to $5,319,153. The value of the 4 SundOly-schools, 7 teachers, and 180 property held has within the last year scholars. increased by $4,887,000, making a total of $36,891,361. More is in sight, Jerry McAuley Mission Boat for at present the sum of $4,79°,- OO() is pledged for buildings now be- A soul-saving tug was launched ing erected in 150 cities. in New York on Labor Day and a bottle of pure, cold water was bro- The membership of the association ken over its prow, by Mrs. Bradford is very wielely distributed, and in ad- Lee Gilbert, when she named it the dition to thousands in the ordinary ]err)' Me Aule:y, in honor of the foun·· walks of life, there are over go,ooo der of the vVater Street Mission. The railroad men, 53,000 students, 14,000 tug has been built through the munificolored men, to say nothing of miners, cence of Mr. Gilbert, and will cruise sailors, soldiers, Indians, etc. No less among the sailor folk and water-front than 2,050 secretaries are employed, people of New York. I,t resembles any" 6I of whom are located in foreign mis- other tug, save for a big white cross at sion fields. the bow and a pulpit. It will be manned with preachers and city mission- Christian Endeavor in Many Tongues aries, a~ well as able seamen. Rev. Peter .kllen will be the sky pilot, but The recent World's Christian En- Mr. Salzer and Mr. and 11rs. Gi-ldeavor Convention, held in the historic bert will take turns at preaching. city of Geneva in Switzerland, was remarkable in many ways. The program German Evangelical Synod of North America itself is worthy of mention. The cover was printed in French, German, and Fliegende Missions Eliitter, the English; while the inside bristled with quarterly of the missionary- board of many languages. Swedish, Norwegian, this syriod, shows continued pros- Spanish, Hungarian, Lettish, Marathi, perity of the work for the past year. and Esperanto all appeared in it. The The only field occupied is India, delegates thus found hymns anel pray- where there are 4 stations and 41 ers in their mother tongues. Every outstations, manned by 10 male and country in Europe was represented, as 2 female missionaries, assisted by 55 were also India, Australia, Egypt, Ja- lay workers. In the 34 schools, 1,- pan South Africa, Samoa. At one 415 scholars received instruction by meeting 30 nations were represented, 76 teachers, while 374 children enand spoke in 25 languages, the flags joyed the blessings of the orphanof the various countries being stacked ages and 833 children attended the upon 'the platform. Sunday-schools. Of the 3,088 church-members, lA58 were com- Sunday-schools in America municants, and there was a decrease of 266. Only 45 heathen were bap- According- to the official report, the tized in 1905, tho all the mission- Sunday-schools in the United States aries reported an increasing willingnumber more than all those in the en- ~ire world besides. The totals of Protestant Sunday-schools, teachers, and

ness of the heathen to hear the story five wIves. The complaint was of Jesus. The income of the society sworn to hy a ~rormon deputy sheriff, the warrant was served by was $24,636 in 1905, while the ex- order of a .Tormon sheriff, and the penses connected with the asylum coml11i tting magis tmte is also a for lepers at Chandkuri, which is un- Mormon. der the care of laborers of this society, were paid by the Mission to Practical Anti-Mormon Work Lepers in India and the East (Scot- In proportion to their number, land) . more Danes have been beguiled and captured by the wily Latter-day el- The Presbyterian Assembly on Mormonism ders than any other people; and hence it is with peculiar pleasure we read One of the closing days of the As- that a Danish clergyman, who has sembly was enlivened by a .ringing lived for many years in Utah, has been resolution on Mormonism presented sent to Denmark bv the Interdenomiby that anti-Mormon veteran, Dr. S. national Council of Home Mission E. Wishard. It was adopted with women to make known to the clergy applause and goes to the President and people of that conntry the exact state of things in Utah. He writes and Congress, as follows: back that the people are astonished to learn what Mormonism really is. WHEREAS, The Mormon hierarchy claims The council has sent a peti,tion to the the right and authority to make constitu- King of Sweden, which has reached tions, presidents, and kings, also asserts his ear, asking that Mormon missionthat there is no lawful or authorized gov- aries be forbidden to carryon their ernment but the government of the Mormon work in Sweden. priesthood; and Women's Missionary Gifts WHEREAS, Its teachers, claiming inspiration, declare that the government of the The women of our churches have United States and all other governments become it; potent financial factor in must be uprootoo; and missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- WHEREAS, Reed Smoot, claiming to be nually $675,000; to ,the American an apostle of Jesus Christ, with all author- Board, $441,000; to the Protestant ity, is living in harmony with this teaching, Episcopal, $350,000; to the Baptist and in harmony with the prophet, seer and $317,000; to the Baptist (South), revelator, Joseph F. Smith, and other apos- $23°,000; to the Methodist Episcopal tles, who have sworn that they were vio- (South), $213,000, and to the Presbylating the law of God and of the State of terian Church, $400,000. If we add Utah; and, what the women of Great Britain gather, the total represents between .WHEREAS, These violators of law are a one-fifth and one-fourth of the entire treasonable organization; therefore $19,000,000 contributed by all the churches of Christendom, Resolved, That as citizens of this government we· earnestly petition the Senate A Clarion Call for Recruits of the United States to declare his seat vacant, and thus help to remove this treas- The following plea is issued .by onable menace to onr free institutions. women in cooperation with the Amer- ican Board,. but the need set forth is Resolved, That we urge all of our min- as great in all the societies. The isters to inform themselves of the treas- harvest is great, but the laborers are onable teachings of the Mormon hierarchy few: in reference to civil governments and citizens' rights. The Woman's Board greatly needs work- ers to take the following important posts. Resolved, That a copv of this action of All but one or two are to fill vacancies, the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, in session at Des Moines, Iowa, be transmitted to the Senate and to the President of the United States.

In this conection it is interesting to note that a telegram from Salt Lake City (October I) says that the President of the Mormon Church, Joseph F. Smith, was arrested and bound over to the District Court on the charge of living unlawfully with

I906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN"CE

some of them long standing, where the Presbyterian Home Milsions missionaries now all the field are doing the work of two or three women, to the 'While thus pushing vigorously the peril of their own health, sometimes even foreign work, the home field-the work of life. Western Turkey: Cesarea, kinder- at home-is by no means, neglected, es- gartner; Marsovan, science teacher. East- pecially that among out foreign born. ern Turkey: Van, principal girls' board- Among this class alone no less than ing school. Marathi Mission, India: Ah- 514 churches and mission stations mednagar, principal girls' boarding school; are maintained, reaching also no less superintendent of Bible women's work. than r6 nationalities, including Ar- South China: Canton, principal girls' board- menians, Bohemians, Chinese, Dutch, ing school. Foochow, China: Ponasang, French, Gennans, Hungarians, Ital- teacher in girls' boarding school. Micro- ians, Japanese, Jews, Koreans, Rus- nesia, two teachers in girls' schools. sians, Slavs, Syrians, and Welsh. The communicants gathered from among The succeeding list tells the places where all these number some 8,000. the work loudly calls for additional help- ers. Ten Christian women and the funds Episcopal Work for Seamen to send them would set forward the com- ing of the Kingdom more than words can Officers of the Seamen's Church tell. Who will go? Who will send? Ma- Institute are confident th3!t the funds dura Mission, India: superintendent of needed for a new building will be se- Bible women; medical worker; educational cured in time to break ground in the worker. North China: Kalgan, teacher in spring of next year, as had been girls' school; Pao-ting-fu, superintendent planned. Tho the project for a great of Bible women and of work in villages; seamen's headquarters was launched Tien 'Tsin, superintendent of Bible women but, relatively, a few months ago, and of work in villages. South China: more than $250,000 of the $550,000 Canton, associate teacher. Foochow, Chi· needed is in sight, and what is most na: Pagoda Anchorage, superintendent of remarkable, and is taken by those in- Bible women. Japan: Niigata, superintend- terested to indicate that there is a ent of Bible women; Miyazaki, teacher in wide support of the project, during girls' school; worker in villages. the summer months more than $6,000 has been received in small subscrip- Presbyterian Foreign Missions tions. Vhen the movement was first projeoted, last winter, and the sub- The Presbyterian Board has issued scription book opened, an unnamed its eleventh bulletin, and it is full of donor gave, to start the effort, $25,- interesting facts, among which are the 000. It now develops that it was Mr.

following: J. Pierpont Morgan. Messrs. Freder- In I836 the Presbyterian Church ick W. Vanderbilt and Andrew Carnehad six missionaries 01 the foreign gie gave each $$1100,,000000,, Mr. Morgan's gift was one of an unexpected six, of field, and five communicants. In 1906 $25,000 each. Another has been given from an unnamed giver. The institute it has 889 missionaries and 63,000 com-, has a plot in a down-town neighbor- hood, handy to the shipping districts. municants. In 1871 it had one hospital with 3,IOO patients treat- Good News from Met1akahtla ed; now there are I14 hospitals and At a service held at Fishery Bay dispensaries, with 445,683 pa1ients on April 22, by Bishop DuVernet, treated. These hospitals in the past all the villages on the Naas River, as well as many on the Skeena and 35 years have treated no less than also Metlakahtla, were represented, 5,048,246 persons. The printing- and 88 candidates were brought to the bishop for confirmation, 45 of presses has turned out in the same time nearly 2,500,000,000 pages of lnristian literature printed in heathen tongues. Last year the native churches contributed $243,700, and there were added to these churches on profes- sion of faith 9,839 converts. The bulletin also states that 8 missionaries have served more than' 50 years on the foreign field; 42 have served more than 40 years, and 49 more than 30 years.

whom· were converts from heathen- I 1,000 reared to full age would call ism during the past eighteen months. a halt, and begin to think; and this Archdeacon Collison writes: is what the British nation must do, We are just now entering upon a new or go to pieces."

era. Japanese and others are coming into Wanted: Missionary Alphabets the country in large numbers, and with the opening of the Grand Trunk Pacific The Mission Field is anxious to Railway (which will cross the diocese from publish a series of missionary alphathe Rocky Mountains to the Pacific Coast), bets relating to all the principal CO:1nthe terminus of which will be within five tries in which the Society for the miles of Metlakahtla, the number of Asi- atics will be vastly increased. As these Propagation of the Gospel is at work. newcomers are principally heathen we must A bound copy of the annual volume be prepared to fight anew the Lord's bat- of The East and The West will be tles. sent to anyone whose alphabet should prove of use. In some cases a And Bishop DuVernet says: missionary working party might be invi,ted to combine in making sugges- . It will be a severe testing time for our tions for such an alphabet. The first Indian Christians. We shall need the four letters might, perhaps, relate to pl'ayers of God's peonle. Ahmadnagar, Bombay, Calcutta, and Delhi. Alphabets are also wanted re- The Bible Society Opening the Way in lating to China, South Africa, New Guinea, and Burma. A specimen al- South America phabet on Japan is given, with these as specimen verses: The American Bible Society has been quietly and unobtrusively weav- A is for Ainu ing a bond of interest between South So hairy and bold, American republics and the United States for more than forty years. Last Who live up in Yezo year its 44 South American represen- Far north, in the cold. tatives visited 1,-129 towns and villages in South America and circulated among the people <)8,225 volumes of Spanish, Portuguese and other Scrip- B is for Bushido, tures. All of this work is under the Brave Japs, vou know, care of two agents, one residing in Spirit of chivalry Rio Janeiro and the other in Buenos Ayres. The visit of Mr. Elihu Root Gained long ago.

The Paris Missionary Society to our sister South American repub- The Societe des Missiom Evan- licsand the meeting of the Pan-Amer- geJiques de Paris is an undenomina- ican Conference in Rio Janeiro, have • tional society, in which members of awakened a widespread interest in the Reformed, Lutheran, Free, Meth- this country in our neighbors. odist, and Baptist churches of France EUROPE unite for the spread of the Gospel in non-Christian lands. Founded by Home Missions in England some of the pioneers of the evangeli- A writer in a recent magazine, re- cal revival in the French Protestant ferring to the use of cig-arettes among churches seventy-five years ago, its the English people, says: "When the first mission was established in Basu- Boer war broke out, in the Manches- toland, where it has carried on a most ter district alone 11,000 volunteered successful work. Since then work has to fight for their country. Eight been opened among the Barotse on thousand were at once rejected as the Zambesi, in Tahiti, French Kongo, physically unfit, and only 1,200 finally Senegal, and Madagascar.

passed the doctors. The chief cause For several years past the society of unfitness was proved to be smo- has closed its accounts each year under king as boys and young men. A great tension; but a supreme effort breeder of ca-ttle who only got 1,200 made at the end of the financial year physically developed animals out of has again and again enabled it to avert an actual deficit. This result amI the work in the high mountains, has been due to the self-denying ef- especially in the station Leh (11,5°0 forts on the part of those of limiterl feet above sea) is beset by the great- means, supplt;mented by generous est hardships for the faithful mission- contributions from a small number of aries. Altogether 523 adult heathen wealthy French and Swiss Protestan!s and 92 children were baptized by mis- deeply interested in the work. ThIS sionaries of the Moravians in 1905.

year however, the position has been The missionary force was composed complicated by the recent separation of 470 missionary laborers of all of Church and State in France. The kinds ( 259 male, 21 I female) in Reformed and Lutheran churches, to 1905, of whom 76 were native Chris- which· the great majority of French tians. To this number, however, 1,838 Protestants belong, have lost the native helpers should be added. Of the greater part of the subsidies hitherto European (British, American) labor- received from the state, and have had ers 162 were ordained, and 2 physi- to raise sustentation funds. The last cians. The number of church-mem- year closed with a debt of $30,000. bers was 94,920, while 26,142 chil- Annual Report of Moravian Missions dren were instructed in 245 day schools by 769 teachers. In the 150 Founded in 1723, this great society, Sunday-schools 20,219 children were Die Evangelische Briider-U nitat, is in ~ttendance, and in the eight insticarrying on work among heathen in tutes for the preparation of native 15 missionary districts in Labrador, helpers 101 scholars were trained by Alaska, California, West Indies, Nic- a staff of 20 teachers. The total inaragua, Britisnand Dutch Guiana, come of the Moravian missions from South Africa, German East Africa, all sources and all countries was India (West Himalayas), and Aus- $461,609, and the deficit of 1904 has tralia. Of the 139 stations and ro6 almost been wiped out. outstations, 30 were founded during the first century of the society's work, ASIA while 41 were opened during the last A Great Work in Persia 15 years. From Alaska, where the The religions views held by the work waS commenced 20 years ago, Mohammedans of Persia are as difthe missionaries report great encour- ferent from those held by the Turk agement among the 2,000 Eskimos in as Protestantism is different from the Kuskokwim district, but call espe- Roman Catholicism. Missionary work cial attention to the 3,000 heathen Es- among the Persians has opened up kimos north of the Kuskokwim and very much more than in Turkey. It . along the coast, who have never heard would make rapid progress if there the sound of the Gospel. In South were religious liberty. Every convert Africa the missionaries complain from Islam may be put to death, is about the increasing. pernicious in- the Mohammedan law; yet it is rarely fluence of Ethiopianism, whose watch- enforced in Persia. There have been word, "The Church of the blacks for a number of converts who, in the the blacks," finds ready reception even face of the death penalty, have witamong church-members of long nessed for Christ. Great numbers are sitanding. The rebellion in East Afri- more or less familiar with the Scripca has greatly hindered the work. Yet tures. If the people were free to ac- 190 heathen were baptized in 1905, an cept any other faith than Mohammedincrease over preceding years. In anism, the missionaries feel that Nyasa 53 were baptized, and in Un- there would be a great awakening in yamwesi a goodly number of inqui- Persia. The work of Presbyterian rers is awaiting baptism. In the West missions for many years was confined Hi11ilalavas native Christians have had to the non-Moslem races, but that day to suffer much persecution in 1905, is past. The Presbyterian Church (U. S. A.) has now entered the 110- A Tra.gedy in South India hammedall world with the Bible a1ld God made her ·beautiflll and meant a Christian civilization, and has cen- her to be good. Her tribe marred tral stations at Teheran, the capital the fairness of her soul and traf- (which is pronounced Tay-e-ron), 300,- ficked in the beauty ~f her body.

000 population; Hamadan, 60,000; She was a pupil in one of my far- Kazvin, 440,000; Resht, 60,000; in away schools; one of the most win- East Persia and at Tabriz, 200,000; some, one of the brightest. Her Urumia, 40,000 and the mountain sta- attendance was most regular. Her tion in West Persia. This seems quite lessons were always well learned.

a strong force, and yet it is as tho tnere In other houses all sorts of things were in the States of Indiana, Ohio, happened to keep girls away from Pennsylvania, New York, New Jer- school, but Tangai, our "Little sey, Delaware, and one or two South- Sister," could always come. She ern States thrown in, less than IOO must learn to read, and to read clev- preachers of the Word, 50 school- erly. She must master arithmetic.

teachers, and two dozen physicians She must recite long stanzas of Ta- with degrees. mil verse, beautiful poems in praise REV. J. G. WISKRD, M.D., TEHERAN. of virtue. The more she knew the Mr. Bryan's Opinion of Missions in India" higher the price to be paid for her.

Last month she came to school William J. Bryan, in the Philadel- less often. She might come to the phia Bulletin, is reported as saying: Scripture lessons if she liked, hut "Christianity has made greater in- they made her spend most of her roads upon Hinduism than any of the time learning songs of the sweetest reformations that have been attempt- from the lips of a cunning-tongued ed from within. At Allahabad we song-maker, sung to quaint, plain- found two Christian colleges, the tive, beautiful tunes; songs that are Allahabad Christian College for men not soon forgotten, and tunes that and a school for girls. Dr. A. H. stay in the memory. The most Ewing is at the head of the former wicked words and thoughts of the and Miss Forman, the daughter of an foulest sensuality fill those songs.

early missionary, at the head of the The longings of unbridled passion, latter. Both of these schools have the transports of unhindered lust been built with American money. are told in them; told so that the They are excellently located, are do- soul of hearer and singer are ing a splendid work, and are affiliated crowded with evil imaginings. Just with the Presbyterian Church. Fifty when that girl's life is opening into dollars will pay for the food, room, womanhood her mind is being soiled clothes, and tuition of one boy, while and debased, and made ready for $30 will provide for one girl, and in- iniquity.

terested Americans have already es- Other. girls around her will be- tablished several scholarships, but come wIves. No such honorable money is badly needed to enlarge the estate will be hers. The people of un- facilities of both these schools. her own household are deliberatelv "We spent the Sabbath at Allaha- making her wis.e in vileness bad and visited both these schools, speakahle, so that she may please and our appreciation of their work and amuse and satisfy the depravity was enhanced by our observations of some rich libertine. All the at Benares. It seemed like an oasis lithe grace of her person, all her in the desert. Surely those who have quick wit, every charm is being helped to create this green spot-may made fit for sale. She will be sold it ever widen-will find intense satis- for lands, or houses, or rupees.

faction in the good that these schools When she has lost her charm she are doing and will do." will be cast out. and poverty will

MISSIONARY

come with the weary days of old l~ear by? And the power that brought them there kept them listening, spellage, unless in her turn she can get bound, as they learned the way of salvation from the lips of a simple and train and sell girls for the life village teacher, until from many hearts in the crowd the cry went up: that has been hers. "What must we do to be saved?" Women were there who were liquor- This picture is true, absolutely sellers; they returned to their stalls in the market only to pour out their true, not only of one little girl but liquor on the ground and then hast- ened away to their home iu order to of thousands; true not only of. to- destroy all trace of its manufacture there, altho this was their only means day but of many centuries. When of livelihood. After cleansing their houses they came at night to the you pray that India may be made meeting in the little schoolhouse and offered themselves and their families Christian, may your prayer be more to the Lord. This happened only the other day in one of Ollr villages, far urgent, for the thought that when away in an almost uncivilized district where there are scores of villages in India is Christian this ancient, de- which the people have been living In darkness, physically, morally, and liberate, and notorious traffic will spiritually; for they live in the midst of the jungle, scarcely seeing the light cease. REV. A. C. CLAYTON. of the sun; they are steeped in drunk- enness and immorality, and know Forty Endeavor Evangelists in India nothing of the Light of the Sun of Righteousness.-Indian Witness. More than 40 Endeavorers of the Banjanai Union, India, equipped with A Notable Evangelistic Tour a tent, conveyance, and stereopticon, made a three-day evangelistic tour, A brief account of the work at the visiting 74 villages and reaching more Ramapatam Theological Seminary than 6,000 people. gives the practical side of the studies.

The Society of the Capron Hall Rev." J. Heinrichs writes: Girls' School, Madura, India, has a letter committee, to keep in touch with One of the outstanding features of 1905 girls who have left the school by wri- was the evangelistic tour of the seminary ting letters to them. The Bible-read- faculty and students at the beginning of ing committee see whether the younger the year. Our plan was to transfer the members read their Bibles regularly. seminary, for the time being, into the The society supports a Bible-woman. field where the people live, to preach the A few years ago few women would Gospel to both Christians and non-Chrislisten to her; they drove her away tia11s in the villages, and thus practically from their doors, but now they re- to illustrate to the students the work and ceive her cordially. methods of evangelism. Our total force of 70 was divided into 6 preaching "The past year," writes J. J. Bal1- bands, each being in charge of a mission- ary or a seminary teacher. All rose with ninga, of the American Madura Mis- the dawn, and assembled at the largest sion, "has been the most successful in tent, where a short Bible lesson was given the history of the Christian Endeavor and God's blessing sought for the work societies in the district. All the mis- before tiS. The plan for the day was sionaries speak favorably of the work Jl1~e, including the villages to be visited done by the Christian Endeavor so- and the companies to visit them, and then cieties. Many of the Hindu children setting out, we went to the appointed suffer bitter persecution. Last month places per pedes apostoloru11l. Our mes- 20 children of the Aruppukottai board- sage was addressed to the Hindus first, ing-school asked to be allowed to usually in the central part of the village join the society as active members." -Christian Endeavor World.

An Incident in the Khasi Revival ''''hat would you think of a big market or bazaar, deserted at the busiest hour of the day, all buying and selling at a standstill, while the people flocked to.hear the preaching of the Gospel at an open air service or in front of a temple. Then the Chris- been established. It is a large city of tians in their respective quarters were vi s- more than 500,000 people, and is of ited to be further instructed and strength- strategic importance as the capital of ened in their faith. At several of the 5 the province. It offers abundant opcamping places we found applicants for portunity for the work of all the baptism and 41 persons were baptized dur- missions now centering there. ing this tour, It lasted only 12 days, but 28 villages were visited during this Other Gifts from Chinese Gentry short time with the message of salvation. Through the friendship of the Chi- A Mandaril! on Missions nese for 1Iiss Howe and their ad- miration for Doctor Ida Kahn, whom A remarkable article in the Trib- Miss Howe adopted as a Chinese une of August 25 deserves the care- baby and brought up and educated ful study of all lovers of missions. in America, the gentry of Nanchang An English resident in China con- have bought 5 acres of valuable land tributes an account of a book written within the city walls and presented it by Yuan Shih Kai-the most power- to the Methodist Voman's Foreign ful official in China-dealing with the Missionary Society for a hospital; attitude of the Chinese toward Chris- and they have raised some $5,000, tianity. This astute diplomat, who is Mexican, for the erection of the hoshimself a Confucian, has caused his pital building. The gentry have also book to be circulated in the govern- been very friendly toward the girls' ment educational establishments school, where Miss Kate L. Ogden throughout the Chih-li province. He is principal, assisted by Miss Alta gives a sketch of Christianity in Chi- Newby and Miss Jennie Hughes. na, and then pleads that the Chinese shall treat missionaries "with all the Tract Circulation in China courtesy and decorum of civilized etiquette," since as "they come to per- The publications of the Central suade men to the practise of virtue China Religious Tract Society have they are entitled to greater respect." been issued for thirty years. The The remissness of China is this mat- annuat circulation is now over 2,500,- ter in the past is frankly acknowl- 000. The aggregate issne has been edged. This is a very striking plea, over 26,000,000. Says a writer in coming from the viceroy of the capi- the Amcr£can 11(£essenger: tal province, and its effect must be considerable. Things have moved The reports of the Society issued during very fast since the Boxer movement these thirty years literalJy teem with indays, to make possible a plea of this stances of resulting blessing, and we may kind.-The Christian. he' well assured that multitudes have re-' ceived blessing from' the literature of Chinese Gift to a Hospital whom we shall never know, until the day when the secrets of all hearts shall be The Governor of the Province of revealed. Hunan has given $IAOO toward the hospital of the China Inland Mission Ten years ago in Hwang-pi, a colin the city of Changsha. When the porteur gathered a few believers about mission attempted to establish work him, who worshiped with him in his in the city, less than twenty years house. Faithful preaching and book ago, the missionary was requested by distribution led to a number of men the officials to leave the city, and was coming in from different parts of the escorted by them out of town. country. As these could be formed Changsha is now the center of a into groups, a man of reliable Chrispromising evangelistic work, not only tian character was placed in charge by the China Inland Mission, but by of each group, and liberally supplied the Presbyterians and the Episcopal with literature and with Scriptures. Church. It is here, too, that the Yale Each of these men then traveled for University educational mission has miles around his center, preaching and selling- his books, with the result that other churches soon sprang up. Shanghai have addressed large audi- To-day in Hwang-pi and the adjoin- ences in several of the guild halls of ing counties there are 45 churches Fuchau. The galleries were occupied with an aggregate membership of by women and the lower floors were about 1,800, in addition to some 2,- crowded with men eagerly listening.

000 inquirers; while many thousands Dr. J. Walter Lowry, on his recent of dollars have been contributed for return to China, has written home to chapels, evangelists, and current ex- his friends that more has happened penses. in China during the last two years than had happened throughout the Presbyterian Union in China previous one thousand years. Many The progress of Christian missions of our missionaries refer to a marked in the great empire of China is in- change of attitude in reference to dicated quite impressively by the or- independent activities on the part of ganization of native presbyteries and the Christians. Mrs. Aiken, of Paosynods. The Synod of Central China ting-fu, says that the phrase now used embraces the native churches and among the converts is tzu Ii, meaning ministers, the fruits of Presbyterian "stand alone," "be independent."- missions in five central provinces. Missionary Herald.

The Presbytery of Manchuria has Baptisms at Tsou-p'ing, China over 10,000 native converts, and will soon resolve itself into a synod. There An American Baptist missionary are two independent synods in Fukien writes that "it was his joyful priviand East Kwantung provinces. A lege to baptize on the 25th of May similar synod, it is anticipated, will 78 candidates-54 scholars and 24 be organized in West Kwantung. adults. At three baptismal services There will soon be 6 coordinate.bodies last month LOO l'nales and 43 females in different parts of China. They were immersed, 79 of whom were represent the fruits of the mission under 20 years of age, the remainder work of the American Presbyterians, from 30 years, 'and one old lady of North 'and South; the Scotch, Irish, over 70 years. He adds: English, and Canadian churches; the_ Never before have I had the joy of baptizing so many young folks. They Dutch Reformed and China Inland were all children of Christian parents; in- Mission. These synods will no doubt deed, many of their parents I had baptized some day be gathered into a general years ago, some before their children were assembly. born. Weare now reaping the harvest of years of seed-sowing in our Sunday and'

Social Reform in China day schools and welcoming into the Church children and grandchildren of our It is a striking fact reported from members.

Fuchau that the people in their pub- A Brighter Outlook in Manchuria lic meetings are turning their attention to various reforms in their own The work of the Scotch and Irish social customs. Mr. Hodous states Presbyterians in Manchuria sufthat the boycott -meetings, which are fered sev.erely as a result of the still held, give more prominence to Russo-Japanese war, but Dr. John the discussion of foot binding and the Ross is now able to write encourause of opium and other evil practises gingly that the reestablishment of than to boycott against American peace has already had good effects. goods. The speakers urge their au- He says: diences to break from the use of In the city the hearts of the Christians opium, and to 'discourage the foot were not perturbed for themselves, but binding of their own daughters as sympathy for their fellow 'Christians kept well as those of their neighbors. Re- them continuously more or less uneasy cently five educated women from since the Boxer days. Again, we have calm all around, save for the robbers, who

are causing disturbances in many country ship-liDo you believe in the Lord places even close to the city. Our people Jesus Christ enough to be willing to have manifested the same generous spirit be crucified or to be put in prison which they have exhibited for several for His sake?" and if the answer years. They increased their pastor's income was in the affirmative, no more was to meet the trebled price of everything. necessary. He had n'Ot thought that They have supported all along three evan- he would live to see such a gathergelists in the city, and have subscribed £50 ing of young women met like this in for teachers, who have to be much more the name of the Lord Jesus. highly paid than formerly. Four of the members have combined to support a Outlook for the Gospel in Japan fourth evangelist. They have subscribed £ro to pay the expenses of two native vVhat of Christianity in Japan? pastors from Peking-one a Methodist As the product of thirty or forty (American) and one of the American years of Christian effort there are Board of Missions. now about I30,000 Protestant Chris- tians in the Island Empire out of a The attendance at service here when total population of 48,000,000 peogood is seventy, and on extraordinary oc- ple. The Japanese Christian c'Omcasions over one hundred. There are half munity. has many strong men who a dozen outstations from this one center. are leaders in education and philan- The membership last year was 441; it is thropy. The Young Men's Chrismore now, but is barely half what it was tian Association is doing an excelbefore the Boxers. lent work in Japan. There are 56 associations in the higher institu- At a cost of about £600 the people had tions of learning, with 2,500 membuilt a new church, covering a space of bers. It is interesting that Sunday, 55 feet by 35 feet. It wanted the finishing the Christian Sabbath, has been touches when the Boxers destroyed it. made a day of rest in Japan. The The foundation is there, waiting to be Buddhists are vigorously imitating utilized again. Christian activities. There are Sun- day services in Buddhist temples, The Fint Young Women's Conference Buddhist Sunday-schools, Young Men's Buddhist Associations, etc. in Japan In fact, it is religiously a critical time. The supreme problem in Another country has been added Japan is the religious problem.

to. those that have a summer confer- REV. T. HARADA.

ence for young women students. The Newspaper in Japan Japan held its first Y.W.CA. summer conference in Tokio last sum- The first Japanese newspaper ap- peared in 1863, c'Ontaining news mer (July 12-I9). From distant translated from the Dutch into J apparts of the Sunrise Land I60 young anese. Kow Japan has 1,500 daily newspapers and periodicals. The women c'ame from 26 schools. The Japan Times, of Tokio, is printed in Methodist Episcopal girls' school, English, but is produced exclusively their large buildings and ample by Japanese. An editor in Tokio grounds were put at the disposal of offered prizes for original poems, and 600 were filled with Christian the conference. At many. sessions sentiments, and many who won there were 200 in attendance; but prizes were professing Christians.

some of these were guest·s and on- The editor of one of Japan's large dailies pays a glowing tribute to lookers. Some who came from a Christianity in the following words: distance and others also were not professed followers of the Lord Look all oyer Japan. More than 40,- Jesus, but came to study the HJesus Religion"and to see what there is in it for them.

One hour will long be remembered as 'a matter of history. Venerable Mr. Okuno, one of the first Chris- tians of this one-time hermit nation, and one who assisted in the first translation of the Scriptures,. told about those early days. Then, he said, there were few requirements for admission to church member-

MISSIO~ARY

000,000 have a higher standard ot mo- icy be cl'osely watched. Rev. Dougrality than they have ev~r known. . Our las M. Thornton, in Church Mission- ary lntelligencer, shows that the acideas of loyalty and obedIence are hIgher tion of the -Public Instruction De- partment-"based doubtless on the than evmeor~aalndadwvaenicneq. uirWe eth. ec.acnaufsiendofitthiins numerical preponderance of Mosgreat lems ove~Chrishans in. the country" -has resulted in the giving of a nothing else than the reIJ,gIOn of Jesus thoroughly Moslem tone to the sys- tem 'Of education on which large Christ. sums of public money are spent. The seriousness of the situation may be The Once Hated Symbol gathered from th.e following ques- tion: It is an interesting fact that the cross was, a generation ago, the Is it any wonder that many Christian most hated ·of all symbols in Japan, lads have got the impression, not only but to-day it is one of the most high- that Islam is the established religion of ly respected and honored. There the land, but that Christian officials and are about 1,000,000 members of the English educationalists give positive ad- Red Cross Society, and they scrupu- vantages to those who are Moslems, and lously pay the annual due of 3 yen, are actively engaged in furthering the even when the very necessities of Mohammedan cause? life come hard. They wear the Red Cross badge 'On their breasts with Praise is due to Lord Cromer and much pride, and tack the same sym- the .officers who have aided him in bol over the front doors, and some his efforts for the improvement of the of the women wear finger-rings with condition of the people of Egypt, but Christian people may surely protest Red Cross sets in them. against any policy' which produces results such as those described. The Christienity ReglU'ded with Favor missionaries of the Gospel in the pursuance of purely spiritual work A missionary writing from Japan have little to gain from official supmentions a special experience which port; but surely they might expect, shows the favor that Christianity is when laboring within a sphere of receiving there. An officer had his British influence, to be placed in a men-about soo–marshaled in a 'position at least as advantageous as Buddhist temple, where, by permis- the followers of the False Prophet. sion of the 'authorities, not only were -The Christian. the Gospels distributed to the 'Soldiers, but it was specially asked that WhAt Grace Did for a Negro an address should be given. "Take your own time," said the command- An interesting and useful characing officer, "we shall be pleased to ter was removed from the ranks of hear you." And for nearly half an Methodist mission'aries by the death hour the men listened to an 'address of Dr. Nat Dowe Merf'iam, at Harconcerning the object of the distri- per, Liberia. This y'Oung man, the bution and the nature of the book son of uncivilized members of the that was being distributed. The Grebo tribe, came down several speech was delivered in front of the years ago to a Methodist mission Buddhist altar, the high priest being station on the Liberian coast where present, in addition to the ather he was instructed 'and converted unpriests connected with the temple.- der the. ministrations of Mrs. A. L. Christian Work. Buckwalter. He later came ~ to America, entered the Central Ten- AFRICA nessee College (now Walden U ni- versity), and finally received the de- England end Islam in Egypt In view of the fact that Great Britain is pmctically responsible for the administration of Egypt, it i~ 'Of the utmost importance that the trend of the present educational pol-

gree of Doctor of Medicine from resenting 26 societies, it was seen Meharry Medical College in 1904. that the extent of the missionary Soon after his graduation he re- work which was being carried on in turned to AfriC'a, established a med- South Africa was much greater than ical practise at Harper, Cape Pal- had been known even to those best mas, and in November, 1904, was acquainted with the subject. A great accepted as a missionary by the service has been rendered by Dr. board of managers of the missionary Murray in the summary of mission society. While ministering to the work which he has now prepared. physical needs of others, Dr. Mer- The table of results shows that there riam developed consumption which are 732 ordained European missioncaused his death, to the great sor- aries, 69 unordained Europeans, 700 row of all with whom he had come European helpers, 202 ordained nain contact. tive pastors and missionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255.455 members, Now or Never in the Sudan 149.491 communicants, 222,888 ad- herents, and I6I,I04 scholars.-Chris- "Behold I s'tand at the door and tian Ex·press. knock" One of the speakers at Northfield said that just now the Chriatian Unity in South Africa chief pivotal point in missions is not in China or India or South Africa, The Transvaal follows Canada vital and important as these fields and Australia as a British place are. No, the one greaot fleeting op- where the ideal of Protestant Church portunity of to-day is among the unitv has taken root. Note the folgreat Hausa people of the Central lowfng action by the town council Sud.an. To-day they are open to the of Witwatersrand, made up of rep- Gospel, and wherever it goes they resentatives of all the sects save the give it a hearing and a welcome. Church of England: But the missionaries are so few, so far apart; as if two Christian pastors That whereas organic union of the should live in Sweden and one in churches represented by this Council i~ de- Portugal, no more in all Europe. sirable to prevent overlapping and need- And the Mohammedans are sending less waste and for the better and more in their preachers by scores. The effective spread of the Gospel among the faith of Islam is an ·advance upon different races of this country; and beheathenism and the Hausas are cause it is our Master's expressed desire adopting it, thousands in a month. that His followers should be one, thereby But Mohammedans are far, far to show to the unbelieving world that He harder to win to the Christian faith is the sent of God; and whereas a prothan idolators, and as the power of visional basis of union has been drawn up the Crescent grows that of the Cross in Canada by the Congregational, Methomust wane. To-day we have the dist, and Presbyterian churches, thereby chance; in five years it will be gone. showing that union is possible, this Coun- One stands knocking at the door, cil resolves to appoint a representative but if we delay too long to open we committee to take into consideration the shall find that the would-be guest proposed Canadian basis of union, to rehas gone. port how far it is applicable to our condi- tions, and generally to collect information The Harveat in South Africa on the whole subject.

:The need for a South African Mis- Until such a blessed time of unity sionary Year-book has long been comes, it is in 'order for each de· felt. At the first general missionary nomination to maintain its life at the conference 'at Johannesburg in 1904, highest point; and this, we regret when missionaries met together rep- to say, Congregationalism in South Africa is not doing, if Rev. J. S.

Moffatt, writing the South African Congregationalist, correctly pictures the situation.

A Missionary Conference in South Africa civil law' making adultery a penal offense? Without dwelling on his refusal to grant At the Second General Conference of Missionaries in South Africa, us plantation room for our people, on the which met in Johannesburg from the ground that forest trees ·are protected by sth to the IIth of July, resolutions law, I have said enough to show how com- were adopted on the following pletely affairs are in the hands of the Cath- points in the interests of church olics, and we will want the press to help us in the fight that is imminent for these two comity: points: (I) That religious liberty be main- tained in the Kongo. (2) That the State 1. In view of the numerous instances of ~reat us with absolute impartiality, rigid friction between missionary societies an JustIce, and equal favors-i.e., concessions unofficial board of arbitration of five mem- to others be granted to us. hers is to be elected by this conference to deal with all inter-mission difficulties which But with God and our hope, we are jubi- lant, and not even anxious. If physical z:mav be submitted to it. punishment comes to Ollr people, it can only That societies operating in areas uot work out a far more exceeding weight of yet fully occupied are invited to arrange glory, for "all things work together for good between themselves as to ,their spheres and to them that love the Lord." report to the executive committee; and that in areas already occupied by one or Concessions to Roman Catholic Missions in more missionary societies no other society should enter except by agreement with the Kongo Free State the society or societies in occupation. The official bulletin has published 3. That church-members of one mission the agreement between the Holy See moving to the sphere of another should and the Kongo Free State whereby bring with them certificates of membership, Rt. Rev. .Vico, apostolic nuncio, and members of one Church wishing to duly authorized by His Holiness join another should produce a certificate Pope Pius X., and Chevalier de Cu- from the Church they are leaving. velier, duly authorized by His Maj- esty Leopold II., sovereign king of 4. That the c1isclipinary censure of one Kongo Free State, have agreed: mission should be respected by another. Kongo Free State shall concede to the 5. That pupils or students passing from establishments of Catholic missions in Kongo one institution to another should bring the ground necessary for their religious with them a letter as to character and work under the following con.<;Iitions: standing in the institution left. Each mission, according to its resources, 6. That systematic giving- on the part of shall establish a school where the natives all connected with the Church should in shall receive instruction. every way be encouraged, but any practise giving color to the charge that the priv- The ground allotted to each mission shall ileges of the Church are to be bought and be defined by common consent and limited sold should be scrupulously avoided. to roo acres fit for cultivation; 200 acres may be allowed if the importance of the mission Conditions in the Kongo State justifies. These lands shall not be trans- ferable and shall be devoted to the works of Rev. yIotte :Iartin, of the Luebo the mission. They shall be given free in Mission in the Kongo State, throws perpetual tenure. some interesting light on the relation of the government to the Prot- This is in marked contrast to the estant and Roman Catholic mIS- government's attitude toward Prot- SIOns: estant missions.

The governor-general recentlv visited Lu- An Insurrection in Southern Zanzibar ebo, but nothing we asked for was grantednothing. Slavery is our great bane and the The last number of the Echo people's curse. He persistently reiterated d'Afrique, a monthly journal pubthat slavery it not here-has no existence lished by the Roman Catholic Soin the face of the law-and that, therefore, ciety of St. Peter Gaver, contains the grant of a fixed redemption price, on the the details of the revolt which has payment of which the slave would be given claimed seven victims from among a certificate of freedom by the State,. was the personnel of the mission, incluillegal, and hence null and void. ding the assassination of Bishop Cas- sien Spiss and four of his traveling Again, freedom to dwell ad libitum is for· bidden, for he is a Roman Catholic, and companions on August 14. On Auknows that the Catholics wonld be deserted. Ts it also because he is a Roman Catholic that he coarsely jested at our demand for a

gust 28 the two Roman Catholic sta- A Filipino Triumph of Grace tions of Lukuledi and N yangao were One of our best preachers is Senor pillaged and burned. Missionary Dorotea Lopez J aena, who came to Spreiter writes: the dispensary with a note from our It was impossible to save anything but old friend lIanikan asking that he the clothes on our backs. Never in my might be permitted to study medi- cine. Doroteo was not very prelife shall I forget our flight to Miknidani. possessing, for he was small, even Exhausted from fatigue, death at the hand of the blacks seemed less hard than our ac- tual sufferings. The two missionaries of Ny- for a Filipino, with sunken chest and angao with four sisters tried to hide them- hollow cheeks; but he proved himselves in a wood. They were discovered self a helper in a hundred ways in and Fathers Leon Lang and Cyprien Holz the dispensary, and an invaluable inwere wounded in making a defense. Sister Walburge Diepolder, separated from them terpreter from Visayan to Spanish. during their flight, fell into the hands of It was not long before I found that he would anticipate me in preaching the persecutors. We do not know whether the Gospel to those who came for she is still living or 110t. Rumor says, and the report may be true, that the blacks used her bones to make charms. Another medicine. On one occasion I asked sister of Nyangao, Sister Avia Marschuer, Dorotea to pray. It was a unique prayer, a compound of all the verses arrived safe in Dar-es-Salaam, was taken of Scripture and various messages sick there and died September IS. So this revolt has cost our mission seven members. A dispatch announces the de- which he had heard; but it was a struction of two other stations, Peramiho real cry to God for the soul of the and Kigonsera. sick l1;an. After a time Doroteo wished to be 'baptized. very soon he ISLANDS OF THE SEA Education in the Philippines desired to preach, and one afternoon The chief clerk of the Board of in the little chapel at Jaro he essayed Education for the Philippines re- his first sermon. It took only about ports great progress in the education three minutes to exhaust his thought of the natives. According to his es- on the subject and himself also. We timate, nearly 800,000 of them speak supposed that was the last of Doro- English with a fair degree of teo's preaching; but before long he fluency. Employed in the schools was anxious to try again, and has are eight hundred American and six gradually developed until he can thousand Filipino teachers, and the now speak the Vonl very plainly attendance of pupils averages nearly and effectively. The transformation half a million. This is gratifying in- of his inner life has brought also a formation. The 'universal desire in parallel transformation of his physthe united States is that we shall ical being.' He is erect, has a clearer make our occupation of the Philip- eye and more dignified bearing, He pines a benefit to the people. To is ·a new man in Christ and for take to them a good government, Christ: one of many.-Spirit of Miseducation and Christianity is what SI011S.

we desire. Comparatively little can Sailing of Fiji Volunteers be done with the adults, but the chil- . 1110st interesting service was dren can be trained so that the next held on vVednesday evening, June generation will show a higher ·type of 20, in the Jubilee Church. Suva, Fiji.

morality, intelligence and orderly The purpose of the meeting was to conduct than have ever been known bid farewell to a contingent of vol- in those islands. vVe have from the unteers for our missions in New beginning believed that Providence Britain, X ew Guinea. and New threw these people, ignorant, op- Georgia. Altho the night was un- pressed, miserable, into our hands . favorable. a large number of both that we might give them a pure Gos- Europeans and natives testified pel and a higher civilization their interest in our work and as-

GE:ERL :IlSSIO:,RY I:TELLIGE:CE

sembled to honor the departing band his people exhumed one of the bodies and of men and women. Altogether 19 cooked and feasted on it. Thus, the war offers had been received from the will continue till in mercy Jesus, in answer various provinces of the gronp in to prayer, stops it.

response to calls from onr brethren A Gilbert Islands Transformation Scene in the other diissttrriicctbs for volunteers. The Rev. '. E. Goward gives a Of these 9 were married teachers striking picture of the transforma- with families, and 9 were young un- tion wrought at Ronorono ,( Gilbert married men, the nineteenth being a rslands) in the past five years. He young Solomon Islander, who as a child had been brought to Fiji 24 says: years ago, who had here, to use his When we settled here, in December, 1900, own words, "found great treasure," the site consisted of forty acres of bush land. Now there is a splendid mission station. and now wished to return to his own T"lh~hee land has all been cleared and planted, eiIght or ten wells have been dug, about land and people and tell them the forty native houses of all kinds have been built, the Mission Hou,se, the Institution "Good Tidings" which had brought Church, four schools, five pastors' houses, such cheer and gladness to his own resi"dences for ninety students and theil' heart. The following morning the wives, and for sixty preparatory scholars, party embarked on board the George two boat-houses, a carpenter's shop, a little Brown, probably the largest mission jetty with a roof, at which our ships' boats party that has left these shores, can discharge cargo-all these, and more numbering altogether 58 souls.-Aus- are included. Besides these there are six tralasian M eth6dist Review. supplementary class-rooms; and last, but not least, a dispensary. In the New Hebrides All this work has been done by the pupils Dr. John G. Paton writes that the and students, even the women and the girls mission prospers in the steady good working, ;alnI1ccl it has been done for Christ, conduct and zeal of cOllverts, and as service to His Kingdom. that lately many of the heathen have renounced idolatry with ·all its evils, Large numbers of the young men go away and have become worshipers of God, to work in another group for the Pacific and are helping to bring others Phosphate Co. They are well treated and to Him for salvation. He continued: looked after, but their absence is a great drawback to the mission. The outlook is Our converts hayve also been busy repair- full of hope.' Already eighteen Gilbertese ing and enlarging their yvillage schools and teachers and their wives have passed through churches, and building new ones where re- the institution and are doing faithful work quired. God has given our mission nearly -L. lv!. S. Chronicle .. 20,000 converts, and of them 330 are native teachers and preachers of the Gospel, help- Missions in Mauritius ing us in our work. On the New Hebrides we now oc;cupy twenty-seven islands, with The C. M. S. mission in this island missionaries and native teachers, and we have the Bible in whole or in part translated is just celebrating its jubilee, the late into twenty-seven new languages as spoken by the people and by us reduced to a writ- Rev. S. Hobbs having been transten form. Nearly all the printing was done ferred from Tinnevelly to Mauritius by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and our converts pay the society for it just fifty years ago. Two-thirds of by preparing arrowroot, which Christian the population of this island are imfriends purchase and help them to sell. migrants from Bengal and South In- The heathen in the inland part of our three largest islands are at war with each dia, brought hither to work on the other, and lately twenty-two men were shot. Grieved at the fighting, three of the con- sugar plantations. Among these are verts volunteered to go inland unarmed, and laboring Bengali and Tami1~speak­ plead with the heathen to give uo war and live at peace with each other, but, alas, they ing missionaries, whose work has also shot dead the three peace-makers. Being Christians, the three victims were bur- been much blessed. Over 5,000 peried, yet soon after an old cannibal chief and sons have been baptized, the m<J.ior- ity of whom have returned to their own country. In r880 a native church council was formed, con- nected with which are 6 pastorates. At the present time there are 4 na- tive pastons and 60 Christian lay teachers. The diocese of Mauritius

was founded in r854 and the present says: "I do not apologize for men- bishop is the Right Rev. F. A. Greg- tioning from time to time the insti- ory. tutions which altruistic Americans Hope for New Guinea have scattered over the Orient. If In a valuable paper recently print- we can not boast that the sun never ed in the Australasian edition of the sets on American territory. we can L. M. S. Chronicle, D. W. G. Lawes find satisfaction in the fact that the declares that "the outlook for mis- sun never sets upon American' philsionary work in New Guinea is full anthropy. If the boom of our canof promise." One of the significant non does not follow the orb of day and encouraging facts which he re- in his daily round, the grateful fers to is "that 72 natives of New thanks of those who hav:e been the Guinea are discharging the duties of beneficiaries of American generosity teacher and pastor, and are setting form a chorus that encircles the an example of Christian life that is globe." wonderful. Some have been in office Some Jewish Statistics twenty years, and, upheld by the The Jewish Missiollar:y. Intelli- grace of God, have remained stead- gence records the following very in- fa'st." Our Lord found 70 disciples teresting'figures: From July 13 to who were willing to be His messen- October 17, 1905, 152 Jews and J ew- gers, and in New Guinea there are esses in Vienna declared before the already 72 who are proclaiming the magistrate that they wished to leave good news! And this is not the sum Judaism. Of the 600 Jews who total of discipleship, for there are cease to be members of the Syna-.

about 2,000 in church fellowship. gog in Vienna every year, many become "confessionslos" ( creedless), MISCELLANEOUS many Roman Catholics, ·and more A Remedy for Depression than 200 Protestants. In I902, 205 Jews in Vienna joined the Luther- We lack the inspiration of big ans, 44 the Presbyterians, while in conventions, social unions, minis- I903, 2I8 (in I904, 193) joined the ters' fraternals, and so often have to former and 45 (resp. 40) the latter.

face all kinds of trials alone. "'hen In Budapest 1,639 Jews left Judaism such times of depression come, the from 1896 to 1901, while 206 did so best remedy is to go to the street in 1904. From I8g6 to I900, in Auschapel, admit the unwashed, smelly tria, 5,923 Jewish and 130 mixed (becrowd, and preach the Gospel to tween Jews and Christian) mar- them. Then the lovely old story of riages took place, while in Hungary the compassion and mercy of our the numbers for the same time were Lord. so often told yet ever fresh .6,684 and 448. Thus in Austria more and new. lifts one up again; and in than 2 per cent. and in Hungary the inspiration of the Spirit, the more than 6 per cent. of all the J ewpower of the Torcl, the joy of serv- ish marriages were mixed marriages.

ice, you feel you can dispense with In Berlin 377 Jews declared: bethe crowds and the s.houtirigs. The tween April I, I90I, and March 3I, smile of the Master makes up for all. I 904, that they wouJ.d leave Juda- J. S. ADAMS, HANYANG. ism. And from I889 to 1902, many Mr. Bryan on Missions Jews in Prussia joined the National United Evangelical Church (in Mr. William J. Bryan, always I889, 54; in I900, I70; in I90I, 240 ; friendly to the cause of foreign mis- in I902, 348). In the same time, sions, is now its stronger advocate I889 to I902, I33 members of the since his trip around the world. In National Church in Prussia beeame one of his letters to the press he members of the Synagog."

THE MISSIONARY

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Then he' calls attention to com- mercial and industrial status, as Vol. III. By Rev. las. S. Dennis, D.D. Il- seen in higher standards of integ- lustratecl. 8vo. 675 pp. $2.50 net. Flem- rity, methods of transacting busi- ing H. Revell Co., Kew York. 1906. ness, financial system, and general civilization. This is the last volume of what, with its statistical supplement, de- He concludes by a glance at the serves to be called a monumental influence of the Reformed faith and work. Originally Dr. Dennis gave Christian life. as proven by a higher six lectures of an hour each on this conception of religion, the decline of subject. As he prepared them for idolatry and superstition, the growth the press the argl1men t expanded, of moralitv, the beneficent examples like an oak from its germ in the of religiou~ leadership, the advance of acorn, and, branching out on every religious liberty. Sabbath observance, side, clothed itself with the beauti- etc. ful and abundant verdure of histor- ical and practical illustration, until To enumerate the main divisions the whole work will stand, like a of the treatmen t is enough to 'asgiant oak of Bashan, among the trees sure the reader of the exhaustive of missionary literature. character of the discussion, but it can not show how thoroughly and The vastness of the work will ap- with what painstaking attention to pear from the fact that this volume details the author has wrought on alone comprises nearly 700 pages, his work, remembering that while and contains over 300,000 words, a "perfection is no trifle, trifles make copious bibliography, and an index perfection." of IOO pages of fine print being included. These books are all copious- It is now nearly three-quarters of ly and ,beautifully illustrated, and a century since the American Board these illustrations are of great value issued its famous Ely Volume on a in themselves as visible arguments similar subject. It will be half a for the positions maintained in the century more before any other volumes. monograph will be needed on the theme so carefully investigated by Dr. Dennis has treated in this Dr. Dennis. closing vofume, as in the previous one, the contribution of missions to LEPERS. Thirty-one Years Work Among social progress, especially the re- Them. The history of the Mission to sults tending to the development of Lepers in India and the East. 1874a higher plane of social life. This 1905. By John Jackson. F.R.G.S. Map he considers under eight heads: In- and JIIustrations. 8vo. 390 pp. Martroduction of Educational Facilities, slXlll Brothers, London. 1906. Development of Industrial Training, Modern Methods of University The Mission to Lepers has a Extension, Christian Associations record of a great work quietly and for Young People, Production of faithfully pursued for many years Wholesome Lit~ratl1re. Quickening by a society that works through of General Intelligence. Abolition of missionary societies already in the Objectionable Social Customs, and field rather than by sending out its Disintegration of Caste. own workers. This Christlike work has done much to check the spread Then Dr. Dennis treats: Results of a terrible disease by segregating on National Life and Character, and caring for lepers in asylums, such as Cultivation of Freedom and and by providing homes for untaint~ Patriotism, Good Laws. Courts, <;.nd ed leper children, many of whom are Administration, International Rela- in this way saved from a hopeless tions, Intellectual and Scientific Prog- fate. It is also a mighty witness to ress, etc.

the redeeming power of Christ for RECENT BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS suffering and degraded humanity. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. Mr. Jackson's story of the work is By Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Vol. III. full and graphic and well illustrated. 8vo. 675 pp. lllustrated. $2.50 nct. After taking up the general subject Fleming H. Revell Co., N, Y. 1906. of leprosy, he proceeds to describe the development of the work in the THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF REI'. LEWIS GROUT. last 3I years, telling of new hospi- Introduction by Rev. Luther M. Ken- tals opened and new branches un- eston. 8vo, 74 pp. $1.00. Clapp & dertaken. The story is interesting, Jones, Brattleboro, Vt. 1906. but would have been more so to the general reader had the author select- THE GREAtEST WORK IN THE WORLD; OR, ed and condensed his material more THE MISSION OF CHRIST'S DISCIPLES. carefully. There is great pathos in By Charles B. Titus. Paper, 2b cents. the book which moves our hearts to . Published by the Author, Harper, Kan. seek the physical and spiritual salva- 1906. tion of these poor suffering outcasts. CONTRASTS IN THE CAMPAIGN BY VARIOUS MEMOIR OF J.MES WRIGHT OF BRISTOL. By WRITERS, 12mo. 204 pp. IS. 6d. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo. $1.50. Gospel Church Missionary Society, London, 1906. Publishing Co., 54 West Twenty-second Street, New York. rgOO. SAMUEL ]. MILLS, MISSIONARY PATH- FINDER, PIONEER, AND PROMOTER. By Mr. Wright was weII known in Thomas C. Richards. I2mo. $1.00, The • Britain as the son-in-law and suc- Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1906.

cessor in the Directorship of Mr. LUTHER HALSEY GULICK. By Frances Gul- George Miiller, of Bristol. Tho not so much a public character, and ick Jewet!. Illustrated. I2mo. 304 pp. widely traveled as Mr. ::fiiIler, Mr. VVright was intensely loved by $1.25 (to Sunday-schools, 84 cents). Pil- those who did know him, and was grim Press, Boston. 19OO. one of the best-rounded characters of his generation, a man of high in- THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAINEERS. By Dr. telligence, pure mind and culture, Samuel T. Wilson. Illustrated. I6mo. genial disposition, large faith, singu- 164 pp. 35 cents. The Presbyterian lar wisdom and prudence, and much Board of Home Missions. New York. . power in prayer. L'nder his con- 1906. duct the 'work went on with such admirable uniformity and success REMINISCENCES OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP. that, while Mr. Miiller lived, he By Rev. D. S, Tuttle, 12mO. $2.00 net. could travel for a large part of Thomas Whittaker, N ew York. 1906. eighteen years and in more than forty countries with perfect reliance THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS OF SOUTH upon his son-in-law. And after his AMERICA. By Percy F. Martin. 8vo. departure he knew that the work $5.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. would go on upon precisely the 1906. same lines of faith and prayer. This brief volume is the pen portrait of a THE PROPHET OF THE POOR, The Life remarkable man, a leader among the Story of Gen. Booth. With portrait Brethren of Bristol, and one of the frontispiece. By Thomas F. G. Coates. best examples of simple, humble $1.50 /lC/, ·E, p, Dutton & Co., New piety, fervent prayer, soundness of York. 1906, doctrine, and Christlikeness of char- acter. The book is copiously and LIFE IN MOROCCO AND GLIMPSES BEYOND. beautifully iliustrated, a fit com- By Budgett Meakin. 8vo. Illustrations. panion to the Life of Mr. Miiller $3.00 1let. E. p, Dutton & Co., New by the same author. York. 1906.

LIBERIA. By Sir Harry Johnston. Large 8vo. Two volumes, $12,50. Dodd, :VIead & Co., New York. 1906.

PERSIA PAST AND PRESENT, By William Jackson. 8vo. Illustrated, The Mac- millan Co., N ew York. 1906.

THE LAND OF VEDA. By William Butler. 8vo, Illustrated. $2,00. Eaton and Mains, New York 1906.

ALGIERS. By M. Elizabeth Crouse, I2mo, JIIustraied. $2,00. James Pott & CO., New York. 1906.

INDIA. By Pierre Loti. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50, James Pott & Co., N ew York. 1906.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report of the C. 1. M. for 1906. Illustrated. 163 pp. IS. nct, China Inland Mission, London. Toronto, and Philadelphia. 19OO.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1905

OF W. H. SHEPPARD'S CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL

This church wag recently destroyed in the uprising under King Lukenga against the Kongo State omcials. It is now being rebuilt . A_ Missionary Review of the World Old Series } OCTOBER, 1905 j New Se:-ies 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 10 VOL. XXVIII. No. 10 THE PROBABLE EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union to China, 1851- A student of Asiatic affairs conversant with the sinuosities of their ways of looking at things will speak with hesitation as to the turn events may take as a result of the present struggle in the Far East, but" revolutions never go backward." Great providential movements once started may subside temporarily but not permanently. Like the waves of the sea, subsidence is immediately followed by a greater uplift beyond.

Does God ever use war in the furtherance of His purpostS of grace? The query is an ancient one, and there is an ancient answer: " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee. The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." In His administrative department, God has many agencies for the government of the nations. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind fulfilling His word, flood and famine, the pestilence that walketh in darkness, the battle bow, the jostling chariot with a rush of impetuous hosts, are all of them His servants. One who wants to study the part these providences take in bringing the rebellious to submission need only to glance through the book of Judges.

The War as a Formative Agency The" war," in its comprehensive sense, includes three distinct and yet concatenated events-the Chino-Japanese War, the Boxer Out· break, and the present Russo-Japanese War. These three have conspired to produce the tremendous cataclysm which has occurred in Northeastern Asia.

The Chino-Japanese War came on China like a thunderbolt. Never before had she been so awfully beaten. The wars with England were mere scratches in comparison. The indemnities paid to England and to the allies were like the petty fines imposed in a police court. Japan struck heavily. China was compelled to "bleed white" to the

extent of hundreds of millions of dollars, and most valuable territory was wrested from her hand. 'rhe recuperative power of self-conceit in Chinese officials is one of the wonders of Asiatic human nature, and the Chinese had not yet learned the lesson they needed to know. Hitherto English kicks and French cuffs had merely sufficed to worry them; but now they were aroused by the Japanese to the possibility of a danger from outside that might grind them into the dust. That war prepared the way for important political changes. These, however, did not immediately concern missions. What the war did to improve missionary conditions was this: it shattered the prestige of the literary class and broke its grip on the popular mind. The literati have ever been a formidable hindrance to the missionary. These men are intensely Confucian, and intensely contemptuous toward Christianityand its advocates. They stood aloof from all listening to the Gospel, and only smiled with disdain when its claims were presented. The common people had such confidence in these literary men that they followed their lead and would not listen either. The war exposed their great incapacity. They had been relied upon, as usual, to combat the public enemy.

So conspicuous was their failure, and so poverty stricken were they in resources, that public confidence was staggered. Multitudes of intelligent Ohinese began to reason: If our wise men have been so much mistaken in their estimates of the political situation, may they not have been equally so in their estimates of Ohristianity. The revulsion was striking. Hundreds of thousands of thinking minds began to change their views, and it soon became a common experience among missionaries to find the old supercilious contempt giving way to a rational curiosity. All of this, of course, was an immense gain to missionary work.

The Boxer outbreak was a desperate and convulsive attempt to regain lost prestige, but it failed, and the Ohinese had to pay the bill. When the officials discovered that the outbreak was bound to be a failure, that the foreigner could not be driven out, but was there to stay. they changed their mind, and the government changed its policy. Instead, therefore, of preparing to fight further the inquiry became: Since we are to have these foreigners among us, let us see how we can get along with them with the least trouble. Those officials who have been bent on keeping up the quarrel suffered a grievous discomforture and had to retire to the background, while there came to the front another class of men more willing to cultivate friendliness.

The Boxer movement turned out for the benefit of missions in two other notable ways. The converts under the terrible fire of persecution displayed such magnificent courage and devotion that they won over to friendliness hundreds of Mandarins who had recently been so bitter against them. The same effect was observable on great masses of

EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCBSS ON' MISSION'S IN ASIA

the people, whose distrust of the converts was changed into admiration.

Then, too, the missionaries, in settling the compensation for property destroyed, exhibited such fair-mindedneils, candor, and .generosity that they ingratiated themselves much in the estimation of many high officials. They have maintained that position ever since. The entente cordiale has become so decided that not a few mandarins have cultivated intimacy, and have exchanged visits with missionaries of great value to both parties. This altered status of the missionaries and their converts in the estimation of the higher classes, which can be so helpful or so obstructive, has already more than compensated us for all the pecuniary losses of the Boxer uprising.

Furthermore, the empress dowager, in her first fright over the awful blunder she had made, was herself eager to make certain voluntary concessions of vast importance. Without these voluntary concessions on her part, missionaries might have been years in attainingthe results they now have.

If the Chino-Japan war was a thunderbolt;the Rnsso-Japanese conflict was an earthquake and an avalanche. Since time began there has not been in all Asia so astounding and so great an upheave!. It is still going on, nor is it yet certain what will be the outcome. Peace commissioners are in conference, but whether peace will come or the machinations going on in European cabinets will lead to other and more perilous embroilment remains to be seen. Matters may suddenly take a new turn. New alliances may be formed, and who can tell with certainty what will be the result? There is not up before the public mind to-day a more inclusive thing than the political, the industrial, the social, the territorial, and the religious outcomes of this Russo-Japanese War. The map of the world will have to be made over before it is ended. We can reckon some of the few results, but it may take ten or twenty years, and even a generation, before we can determine to what extent the whole structure of Asiati.c society is to be affected.

Some Religious Results of the Present War Our present object is to note how far missionaries are already concerned or likely to be concerned. In the lists of results thus far certain we may specify three of immeasurable importance to mission progress, all of which more or less are outcomes of these troubles of recent years.

(1) The menace of a Greek Ohurch dominance in China is suddenly taken away. A few years ago it was beginning to gather blackness, like It portentous cloud. The intolerant spirit of Pobidiedonosteff had shown an ambition to extend the power of the Greek Church. This spirit of propagandism was already displaying itself. What that meant to the Protestant faith can be learned from the persecution

whieh the puur stulldists have suffered, and from the known intoler- ance of the Greek Church generally. It is furthermore known that it is a dream of the Greek Church to get hold of Jerusalem some day, and make it the center of Greek Christendom. Could that be accom- plished, it would go far to settle in its own favor the long-standing controversy of the ages as to the supremacy between itself and the Church of Rome. If Russia had succeeded in forcing back Japan, all Manchuria would have become at once a field for Greek Church exploitation, and the northern provinces of Ohina would soon have become the prey of the mighty.

(2) The aggressiveness of political Rornanisrn has received a perrnanent setback. The old concordat between the Emperor Napoleon and the Vatican was continuing its sway in China long after its nerve-power was beginning to be paralyzedat home. The Ohurch was to back up the State, and the State was to back up the Church. It has been well understood that France has been anxious to get more of a foothold in southern Ohina, and was quite willing to use the priests and their converts for that purpose. The priests played into their hands by furnishing occasions for political intermeddling, and they, iu turn, sustained the priests in quarrels wit:h their neighbors. A serious crisis was rapidly hastening, which threatened to destroy friendly relations altogether. Chiuese Roman Catholic converts often refused to obey their own magistrates altogether, unless told to do so by the priest. Of course the magistrates were angry and the people were angry, and there were collisions, riots, and bloodshed. .A few of the magistrates had courage enough to resent this interference with their prerogatives, but the more timid ones were afraid, and put up with many indignities rather than come into collision with the powerful Romish priesthood, for behind the commou Romau Oatholic converts were the French priests, and behind the priests were the consuls, and behind the consuls was the minister at Pekin, and behind the minister at Pekin was the entire French government, and at the elbow of the government was the Pope and the Vatican.

In all these tumults the Protestants suffered heavily. The less intelligent of the Chinese officials were unable to discriminate between Protestants and Romanism; they were there, all parts of Ohristendom together, and the measure of hatred filled up to overflowing against Romanists was dashed over Protestants as well. But the time for a change is evidently being rapidly hastened. In France the concordat is annulled. That of itself would not suffice, for the French would still keep at it in Ohina. Now, however, the Japan war comes in to supplement. Ohina is being greatly stiffened by the attitude of Japan against foreign aggression. In the years near at hand the priests will not have it in their power to browbeat Ohinese officials as they have done. Our Protestant converts will be immensely the gainers.

EFF'ECTS 01<' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

(3) The JJopular heathcnisms of China and Japan have ceased to be thc JJI'OtegCS of the State. Oonfucianism in Ohina and Oonfucianism, Bnddhism, and Shintoism in Japan have had the protection and support of the State. The discriminations against Ohristianity consequently have been excessive. In Ohina the first gain in religious toleration was due to the Hon. S. Wells Williams. Ohristianity was placed on a level with Confucianism, to enjoy the same exemptions and the same protection. This was exactly what the missionaries desired. All they asked for was a fair field and no favor from any government whatever. Ohina is not true to her avowals so far as education is concerned, but that will right itself in time.

Japan has had a varied experience. Positively antagonistic at first, she has relaxed little by little. Not a few of her prominent statesmen at this time are themselves Ohristians. That fact has helped her to take a more positive position in regard to the separation of Ohurch and State. The war .furnished occasion for remarkable demonstrations by the missionaries. Their agents at the front have ministered to the wants of soldiers so successfully that not only the rank and file but officers of all grades have become loud in their praise. To-day there is but one sentiment among these armies of half a million meil in regard to missionaries. and Y. M. O. A. workers. The fact that the emperor and empress have just given ten thousand yen to promote the work of the latter is colossal in its significance.

While Ohristianity through its missionary agencies has been achieving such magnificent conquests for itself Oonfucianism and Buddhism have lost ground heavily. The latter has done a little, but that little is pitiably small in comparison in the eyes of the Japanese.

This much is absolutely certain: Japan will not again discriminate in favor of her old time heathenisms. 'They have had their day. Public interest is turned into another channel, and they are seeking to exploit a new system of ethics for their children. That is a system of morality without any religious substratum. In this they will certainly fail, just as the same endeavor has failed once already in Oonfucianism. When that failure becomes manifest then will come the opportunity of the Ohristian missionary to teach them of a God who enforces morality as well as religion.

Ponible Dangers of Japanese Success Apprehension is felt that the success of Japan will put her in the place of mentor to Ohina. In confirmation of this, attention is directed to Ohinese students ill Japan, to the employment of so many Japanese teachers in Ohina, and to the number of Japanese filling places of trust and emolument in the different centers of influence in Ohina. It must be remembered, however, that official Japan is no longer concerned in any sort of l'Rligious propagandism. Whatever is to be ap-

prehended is from Japanese individualism. In the assertiveness of Japanese individuals there is nothing to which anybody can object. We all holu it to be the right and the duty of every man to emphl!osize his own individuality. It is not to be all loss, however, for there are three kinds of Japanese: (1) Those who are positively unfriendly. Their main ends are personal advancement. At the same time, they are opposed to the foreigner; (2) there is the indifferent class, the largest body of all, who seek their own advancement, and care nothing about Ohristianity or any other religion, and (3) there are Ohristian Japanese, men certainly not behind the others in enterprise, and tho small in numbers at present are continually increasing in numbers and assertiveness. This class will be found a valuable auxiliary to the missionaries and to the native Ohinese. To sum it all up briefly, the various happenings of the war are turning out immensely to the fur· therance of the Gospel. Missions have not been compromised, nor have they in any way become entangled in the meshes of the tremendous struggle that has been going on. '1'heir participation has been simply to act as angels of mercy and ministers of helpfulness. Their services are acceptable to both sides alike, and by both sides alike are they commended.

What is of compensative value is the favorable impression being produced on the minds of many millions of Ohinese, who have not been impressed hitherto. Without being a partisan in any of their conflicts, Ohristianity has somehow been made conspicuous. The grand aggregate of conviction is that Ohristianity is true and real, and is coming to the front; Ohristianity is mighty, and is bound to conquer. It will be seen at once that extended prevalence of sentiments like these will surely be followed by adhesions and conversions on a corresponding scale. The facts reported bear out this interpretation. The Asiatic mind and the Asiatic heart are awake and astir in a wonderful degree. There is a vast deal of disatisfaction in the Asiatic mind to-day, and a vast deal of soul hunger in the Asiatic heart. Whole nations are in a prepared state, and whole peoples muse and are in expectation.

The Darker Side-The Chinese Boycott It is not all sunshine. There is a cloud in the sky just now. The Ohinese boycott is a direct outcome of Japan's victory. If Japan had failed, the boycott never would have been heard of. The success of Japan is regarded as being also a Ohinese success and an Asiatic success. Ohina has been stiffened up and is becoming somewhat imperative in her demands in regard to treaty revision. She is justifiable, for the way we have treated the Ohinese who have come to our shores is a disgrace to us. When President Angell went over to procure a modification of the Burlingame Treaty, we pleaded that too great an influx of coolie labor would derange our labor conditions on the Pacific

EFFECTS OJ!' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

Coast. 'I'he Chinese officials listened to us and agreed to our imposing restriction on that class, but they stipulated that scholars, merchants, and traveling people of means should be allowed to come and go and be treated like gentlemen. We have broken our treaty in that respect. It has become an agreeable pastime for some of our immigration officers the moment they get a sniff of a Chinese gentleman to go at him after the manner of a sleuth-hound. Witness what took place so recently in Boston Harbor. In no other way-certainly not by their faithfulness in following up lawbreakers generally-would these officials have evoked the attention of the President. It is difficult to see why such officers should extend so cordial a welcome to the man with the stiletto coming into New York, and be in such haste to kick out the man with the hoe coming at San Francisco.

The terms of the boycott have been made sweeping so as to include the schools of American missionaries, and there is no reason why they may not come to affect missionaries generally, and even affect the wellbeing of the missionaries personally. Chinese mandarins may be expected, according to their traditional usage, to shirk the responsibility by saying that they can not control the gilds of Shanghai and Canton who are managing this boycott. A sufficient answer will be, that if the government of China confesses itself inadequate to the control of its own forces within itself, then it is no longer the supreme government. Anarchy is not far away. They will not admit that.

But if Americans have appeared in a bad light, so now are the Chinese appearing in a bad light, and are resorting to a bad method. Chinese often boycott (or bulldoze, to use a designation slangy but appropriate) people in their own land, but it is a new thing under the sun for Chinese to make their whiplash reach over to America, and neither are they showing much appreciation of what America has been doing for them. But for President Roosevelt and John Hay, China to-day would not have any Manchuria.

Here is an occasion possibly for a deal of trouble. We shall be interested in seeing how our statesmeu take hold of this question. But of one thing we are certain, as we said above, Divine Providence, like revolutions, never go backward. We shall look on with perfect serenity, for there is a Providence involved which will guide the cabinet at Washington and control the cabinet at Peking. Far better to go at this in a different way. Let us, on our part, do justice, and let the Chinese, on their part, cease threatening.

THE VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches" (Revelation iii : 22).

A four or five weeks' tour amid the very centers of the mighty work of God in Wales, addressing crowds of converts, and coming into daily and close contact with the prominent workers in the revival, compels the conclusion that, in a remarkable way and with unusual emphasis, God's Holy Spirit has been saying to the churches words of encouragement and warning that everyone who has an ear should reverently and obediently hear.

For many months Wales has been the scene of supernatural working. After making all due allowance for that characteristic" emotional" Welsh temperament, and, after eliminating all inexact and extravagant statements, there remains a large body of incontrovert.. ible facts which can be explained only by a Divine working on human souls, and, in some cases, on whole communities. One reason for yielding to an expressed desire for SUJh help as the writer could render, was found in his own yearning to make a careful and prayerful study of the whole movement on the spot. After making careful inquiry, gleaning trustworthy information from many sources, and diligently observing for one's self, some mature conclusions have been forced upon us which we soberly put before the reader. We believe that it is with a loud, clear voice, rather than a "murmur of stillness," such as Elijah heard, that the Holy Spirit is now speaking to all the churches.

1. First of all, He is laying new stress on confidence in tlte Inspired Word of God. It can scarcely be an accident that this very marked and widespread awakening has been prevalent among a people that have been comparatively undisturbed in their faith in the plenary inspiration and full authority of the Scriptures. 'The rationalistic and destructive" criticism" that has, in our day, been lifting up its ax upon the carved work of the sanctuary, has left the temples of God in Wales almost untouched. We have found no commnnity, anywhere else, where these" advanced" views have found so little acceptance. Notwithstanding prevailing intemperance and immorality, infidelity is rare, and the popular belief in the Word of God as the final arbiter in matters of faith survives, and furnishes a basis for every powerful appeal. The Holy Spirit not only honors His own word, but in a sense depends upon it. Where its authority is undisputed there is a foundation for argument and appeal-the sinner finds himself, under conviction of sin, confronting at once an accusing conscience and a

VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

court of God from whose verdict there is no appeal, and from whose sentence there is no escape. He can not take easy refuge in loose notions of truth, which always bring lax moral obligations. It is vain to talk of "holding truth" which does not hold us. He who can, between the arrow of God's bow and himself, interpose disbelief or even doubt as to the verities of the Gospel, can turn even that arrow aside or blunt its sharp point. It is certainly a significant fact that, in proportion as these modern destructive teachings gain currency, converting work stops. Men go out from th.e most solemn and convincing presentations of Gospel truth only to have" great reasonings among themselves," and buttress their sinful indifference by resorting anew to the" authority" of other preachers and teachers who undermine the very faith they should underpin. Paul could say, even to a wicked Agrippa, " I know that thou believest the prophets 1'; and Felix could not escape trembling by taking refuge in the theory that the preacher was reasoning from false premises, and that Divine revelation was but a mistakeil name for sincere delusion or "pious fraud." It is refreshing to find an old-fashioned folk that really hold the Bible to be the Word of God, and Jesus to be the Son of God, miraculously born of a virgin and miraculously risen from the dead-a people whose intellectual convictions are the basis for moral conviction and spiritual conversion.

2. The Holy Spirit is voicing to the churches the sOllereignty ofHis dt·vine operations. The Divine wind blows where He listeth, and, while we hear the sound of His going, we can not determine whence or whither. He began His work here in the most unlikely place, chose the m(lst unlikely means, and wrought in the most unlikely ways. It is all a strange aud a new thing. No one foresaw or foreplanned this revival. It simply came like a rain from heaven. And one of the most astonishing facts and features is the utter disregard of all human organization. There was no evangelistic" committee," no raising of funds, building of monster tabernacles, or making of grand preparations. The work was spontaneous, sudden, and, for the most part, unexpected. It has cost not a shilling of needless outlay, and hence no appeals for funds. It has found its great impulse, as Dr. J. Clynddy- Ian Jones has so well said, "not in human mechanics, but in Divine dynamics." It has not asked human patronage, depended on any great preacher or singer, and hence made no demand for outside help. Even the ordinary ministry of the churches has been so largely set aside as to show the Spirit's independence of all human leadership. He has been revealing anew not only His power to save and sanctify, but to select and equip His own servants, and to do it suddenly and unusually. Tho it is not true that" there has been no preaching," formal discourses have largely been displaced by brief exhortations, sometimes of only a few sentences, pregnant with Gospel truth, a dramatic lift-

iug up of the crucified Christ as tho He were literally visible, bleeding and dying; and sometimes it has been the Gospel, exemplified and illustrated in some saved sou1, telliug his own experience of sin and salvation in broken sentences punctuated with sobs. The Spirit, long ago, stopped a sermon at its beginning and fell O!l all them that heard the Word, and He then showed how a few short sentences, packed with Gospel truth-how even" five words," spoken" with the understanding "-might conve,. life to a dead soul. It is a great lesson for us 'all to learn that God is independent of great sermons and eloquent preachers. Many of our discourses are too elaborate. They are elegant and poliHhed swords, but they lack the keen edge and the burning point and the powerful thrust. They have more logic than life, more learning than love. They shine, but do not burn; they fascinate, but do not penetrate.

The simplest methods have often proved the most mighty in Wales. In one place a pastor was pleading with a company of miners to let drink alone and sign the pledge-book, and a number did so. Then he thought, Why not urge them to go a step further, and get them to "subscribe with their own hand to the Lord," and write their pledge in His book? So, like Erskine, he said: "Rax me that Bible," and he pleaded with them to pledge themselves to Christ and the new life, and hundreds of signatures were sole~nnly written on the fly-leaves of that pulpit Bible-now priceless as a sort of Lamb's Book of Life, eugrossed with names of His followers, inscribed in it. The Spirit has suggested new and simple ways of bringing to a decision, and made the most commonplace appeals mighty with new power, and in this way once more called attention to Himself as the source and secret of all Spiritual life, infinitely superior to all ecclesiastical machinery.

3. Another voice of the Spirit in this revival has been strougly emphasizing the possibilities of a Spirit filled assembly. The power of indit'idtlal prayer, work, and holy living has never lacked for illustration. But often, in the complex gathering, individual power is weakened, if not lost. We have failed to emphasize the necessary conditions of such spiritual power in church meetings. In the Acts of the Apostles we are confronted by this startling fact: that it was in the united fellowship of brethren that greatest force was felt and exerted. The hundred and twenty met, and kept together till the pentecostal blessing came; and, from that day on, whenever disciples came together, God waS marvelously in the midst. The Holy Ghost became like an actual atmosphere. lIe fined not only them, but "the house where they were sitting" ; and afterward" the place was shaken where they were assembled." The impression of this Divine presence was so vivid that Peter charged Ananias and Sapphira with lying to God the Holy Ghost rather than to men, as tho the unseen Spirit were mOle real than himself and the visible company of brethren.

VOICE OJ.' THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

And the council at Jerusalem, in drawing up their declaration, forgot the chairmanship of James, in the presidency of the Spirit. " It seemed good to the lIoly GltO!;t and to us."

Paul, in his letter to the Corinthians (1. xiv.: 23-25), refers to the power resident in a truly spirit-filled assembly: "If there come in the uninstructed or unbelieving, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so fall- ing down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in yO"l1 of a truth." This can hardly mean less than that, in a Spirit- filled assembly, there resides convicting and converting power, quite apart from what is directly said to the unbeliever: there is something indefinable and indescribable that acts as a search-light, exposing secret sins and smiting with conviction, and compelling homage and worship.

In these Welsh assemblies something akin to a revival of this feature of Apostolic assemblies has been apparent. There has been a mysterious power largely peculiar to, if not limited to, the collective meetings of God's people. When they have assembled themselves together, the Spirit's working has begun to be apparent, and conspicuously so, as soon as obstacles to His working have been got out of the way. In fact, almost all that the leaders in this revival have been led to do has been .to help get God's people ready for blessing, by urging them to remove stumbling-blocks, to reconcile quarrels, to put away open and secret sins, to abandon what was doubtful and carnal; and the effect has been sometimes instantaneous, like the opening of a sluice-gate to let in a stream, or of shu tters that kept out light. In a meeting where, at the beginning, conditions were wrong and there was no power, before the close the Holy ~pirit has been moving like. a mighty Willd, bowing even stubborn hearts before God; and not only have disciples been quickened, but sinners converted when as yet not a word had been spoken directly to them.

There has been something akin to the revival of the prophetic Spirit -by which we mean that subtle sensitiveness to spiritual impression, often accompanied by marvelous insight into the real state of the hearers, enabling such as Evan Roberts boldly to declare certain obstacles as needing prompt removal, indicating their exact character; or, at other times, discarning not only the character and attitude of certain persons present, but even forecasting the course the Spirit would take and the results that would follow in conversion.

One of the most spiritual men I met, whose whole life has been lately renewed, told me that on one occasion, when asked to speak and urged to do so by brethren, and persistently declining as having nothing to say, he felt conscious of a strange inward compulsion-an agitation which swept through him from head to foot until he arose, when his address flashed upon him like a communication from God. I was present when this occurred and heard that address.

One of the most marked features of these assemblies has been the spontaneit!J of the utterances. There has been neither need or chance to call on anyone. Praise, prayer, exhortation, testimony, confession, appeal for guidance and help, have burst forth like pent-up fires, sometimes two or three at once taking part. I was in a two hours' meeting where the minister sat silent, taking- no part, not even attempting to guide the meeting. 'rhere was no occasion for it. Everything went on of itself. Men, women, and even children spoke, prayed, or sang without any outward prompting; yet there was no confusion, disorder, or impropriety. Everything was simple, sincere, devout, and seemly. No guidillg hand was evident, yet it was evident there was a guiding Hand. An invisible Spirit brooded over the face of the waters.

4. The Spirit saith unto the churches a solemn word on the power of earnest and united prayer. The extension of the work has been due more to prayer than to anything else. From a solitary obscure center where the revival first" broke out," it has extended far and wide. The method of promoting it has commonly been by holding prayer-meetings, often from house to house, beginning, for instance, at the outside of a village and working toward the center; and if no special power was manifest, beginning again and proceeding in like manner, holding simple cottage meetings, and in every case with success. The most conspicuous results have followed everywhere in the wake of prayer Great as have been the blessings found in sacred song, it has been often" when singing has been restrained that there might be more praying that largest blessing has resulted. God has been calling new attention to Himself, not only as the object of worship, but as the fountain of all converting power and grace. He has been saying: "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me-I will do a great work and ye shall all marvel" (Comp. Isaiah xxix: 14; Habakkuk i: 5).

5. The Spirit is teaching also the power of sacred song. It is very noticeable how largely singing has promoted and extended this revival; and it is very plain that much has depended on the fact that both the words and tunes have been so familiar" that there has been no need of any song-book. All attention could thus be concentrated on the sentiment. In many of our churches our hymnals are full of unfamiliar words, and even more unfamiliar tunes. The consequence i3 that singing loses its true character as worship, and degenerates into a mere performance, more or less artist~c, in which the mind is occupied with keeping track of the language and the melody. The church becomes a singing-school rather than an assembly of praise. This is a radical perversion of God's ideal of song.

It ought to be added that while all these things are true, there have been singular proofs of satanic malice and diabolical working. The evil spirits havc not been inactive. I have been in meetings

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

where the devil has been felt to be hindering, and where a few devout souls, conscious of his presence and hindrance, have given themselves to silent prayer until they triumphed and the hindering influence manifestly ceased. And from many witnesses in different places there was the same testimony to a conscious conflict between good and evil powers, making the meeting the battle-ground. However this may be explained, too many facts attest it to allow us easily to set them aside. Those who live in close fellowship with the Spirit are as cognizant of these conditions as a sensitive ear is to discord or concord in sounds, and as conscious of the time when conditions change as of the moment when discords melt into harmonies. All this hints a possible spiritual frame in which a disciple is keenly alive and sensitive to what is going on invisibly about him. There are disciples whose spiritual senses, being properly exercised, discern good and evil, while others are insensible to either. Certainly there is a hint of possible openness to impression and corresponding insensibility.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY . BY REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Calvary lIIethodist Episcopal Church The open-air Gospel campaign begun in the American metropolis in May, under the direction of the Evangelistic Committee of Greater New York, is a movement unique in the religious history of the city. The committee numbers eighty men chosen from the most influential ministers and laymen of New York, and has an executive committee of fourteen.

The work began .at City Hall Park with the sanction of the Mayor, the Police Commissioner, and the President of the Borough of Manhattan. At high noon, Monday, May 22, the crowds passing through the park saw a sight as impressive as it was novel. Standing near the spot where Washington read the Declaration of Independence to the American army, the chairman of the committee opened a Gospel service. Back of him on the steps of the City Hall were scores of representative preachers of all denominations, some of whom are making the historic pulpits of Brooklyn and New York a power in the land. Among them were politicians of every party, Protestant and Romanist by faith; and many of the city officials left their offices to witness the strange sigh t and judge for themselves of the spirit and temper of speakers and crowd.

Fronting these leaders were more than two thousand men: clerks, merchants, strangers, loafers-all eager to see and hear, and not a few who had the look of men accustomed to pray. The cornet led in

"Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and the great crowd joined in the song. Dr. Stevenson, the successor of Dr. John Hall, led in prayer. His words rose calmly and clearly over the dull rumble of the traffic on Broadway and Park Place. Men who had not been in church for thirty years took off their hats and listened as reverently as if they stood before the high altar. The addresses were brief, sane, spiritual, evangelistic. The fact that sin is its own undoing had good illustration on the spot. Down those very steps many a wrong-doer had gone to shame and ever;asting contempt. Only a few roels away was the County Court House, which witnessed the overthrow of the" Tweed gang." The crowd was as respectful and orderly as tho it had been in church. Christian workers were scattered among them, and the reports they brought were full of encouragement. It is safe to say that hundreds heard the Gospel that day who had not heard it for years, and scores were moved toward a better life.

This initial meeting was followed by others preliminary to the opening of the tents. On the Thursday, ,Friday, and Saturday following a dray drawn by four superb horses, and filled with mu~icians and preachers, went through the streets and squares of the city. Literature was distributed, songs were sung, and short evangelistic addresses were made. The next Sunday ten automobiles, hired by a Christian woman, were sent throughout the city, each one carryiNg two or more preachers of the Gospel of Christ. 'rhis was preliminary to a meeting in the Academy of. Music, at which Bishop Courtney and Rev. James B. Ely and Dr., Goodell spoke. More than a hnndred men at the close of this service indicated their desire to begin a Christian life.

On the following )fonday, at noon, meetings similar to the one at the City Hall were held on the steps of the Custom House, and in front of the Stock Exchange. More than five thousand men gathered at the two places, among them many of the great leaders in the financial and political life of the city. They heard the message with every evidence of interest, and no man could wish to speak to a more reverent company. This has been true throughout the summer. On September 7th over three thousand people heard the Gospel at the Electric Works, and there are crowds at the meetings in Hell's Kitchen every night. 'rhe people, are asking that the services be continued until the middle of October.

After these preliminary meetings, tent services began in different parts of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the churches in Brooklyn also opened several tents. Five tents and as many open-air preaching services were sustained from the beginning of J llly. These were held, for the most part, afternoon and evening, the former being especially for women and children. No collections are taken. The churches gladly support the work.

It was very evident, from the preliminary outdoor seqices, that

A CHIJ,DUEN'S MEETIN G I N THE NEW YORK CAMPAI

AN OPEN-AIR E VANGE LI STIC ME ETING IN " IIELI:S KITCHEN"

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

people are longing to hear the Gospel, and that they listen, not with critical and skeptical ears, but with open hearts. We have never seen audiences more deeply moved by the simple truth. An infinite yearning is manifested. The attitude is that of men who are coming from ventures which have failed to make a test of something to which they are moved by a great hope.

Denominational Cooperation These meeti;1gs have led to a delightful union of all Protestant denominations. Among the preachers who have committed themselves to the work, by addresses in our halls and on the streets, are: Bishops Greer and Courtney, of the Episcopal Church; Drs. Stevenson,Charles Unthbert Hall, Mottet, North, Bitting, MacArthur, Carson, Hillis, and others of equal standing in the leading denominations. Possibly more impressive to the city than even this union has been the fact that such men are ready to commit themselves to the burden and discomfort of street preaching, to· say nothing of the opprobrium which, in some quarters, is atta~hed to it.

'1'0 leave one's home and congenial church surroundings and stand by the hour in the hot sun, in the noise and among the crowds of the street, preaching to the passer-by, whoever he may be, with as much soul-longing and intellectual effort as would be apparent in one's own pulpit, is not a light thing. The crowd is saying: " We have misjudged these men. We thought they were exclusive and selfish, and would not touch our burdens with the tips of their gloved fingers; but men who will do what they are doing show conclusively love to God and fellowship with ordinary men."

It looks like the most serious attempt which the clergy have made to win back the masses from their alienation from the Church. It is also plain that nearly all the pastors of the city long for a share in any evangelistic work that promises results. The committee is fairly overwhelmed with proffered services. '['hose who have thought that the leading ministers were not in sympathy with soul-winning have their answers. Dr. Wilkinson, an Episcopalian, stands on a stool every day in front of the Customs House, wearing the Cassock and Cross, and preaching to hundreds of reverent men.

The attitude of the daily and religious press toward the movement has been for the most part very cordial. The papers have published gladly anything relating to the work. In one or two instances criticisms have been made based upon false information. One paper thinks that an outdoor service is objectionable because it is lacking in reverence and makes sacred things common. It says that the preachers are interrupt.ed by remarks and grotesque actions in the crowd.

The sufficient answer to all this is found in a knowledge of the

facts. The marvel of these meetings is that no preacher has been disturbed and no service interrupted. The crowds have manifested the most honest and serious desire to treat the subject presented with the consideration which its importance merits, and to hear the speakers with sympathetic attention.

The good of these outdoor meetings is not measured wholly by the number of persons received into the Church. Another side of this work has been brought to our attention with great emphasis. A large number of cases have occurred where men have come to our meetings with their minds made up to some evil course-a fraudulent transaction, an illicit love, some crime that would bring ruin to themselves and unspeakable anguish and shame to all who loved them. Under the earnest, soulful words of the preacher they have seen the wickedness of their course and the end of their sin, both here and hereafter, and they have decided to turn from their evil way that very hour. They may never join a church, but they have received help in a great crisis, and one man told us that the entire expense of the whole campaign would be a cheap price for the gain that had come to him thereby both financially and morally.

It is too early to give figures as to the result of these meetings, but the records of attendance and professed conversions are being carefully collected, and will be given to the public at the close of the meetings. 'fhe attendance thus far has been beyond our expectations. From the first some of the tents have been utterly inadequate to provide accommodation for those who wished to come. The tent in the Italian quarter and the meetings along the wharves have been especially crowded, and many conversions are reported each week.

Special effort is being made to secure permanent results, and to secure for all cases pastoral oversight. The local workers in each section have been relied upon to bring pastors and people into s.ympathetic touch. In some cases one denomination has taken a tent to support, paying all its expenses and furnishing the workers, who, under the general management, have undertaken the responsi-bility of caring for those who have manifested special interest.

Many pastors were on their vacations, but the assistant pastors have proved themselves a devoted company, and they will be able to give a good account of their summer's work. With the opening of the autumn all the agencies of the Church will be directed toward making permanent the impression produced upon the people by the summer campaign. House-to-house visitors are already following up the work and distributing literature in thousands of homes.

If pastors have ever been indifferent concerning the masses, that charge can not truthfully be made against them to-day. '['here is no work which they are not willing to undertake if only they may hope by it to win men to Christ.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

The Need of Special Evangelistic Work 'I.'he need of special evangelistic work that could be conducted mainly by pastors and church-workers has long been apparent, but the revelations of religious dearth of the last few years have been fairly oppresive. The statistics gathered by Dr. Laidlaw, of the Federation of Churches, do not make cheerful reading. The last decade has been the worst in two hundred years, if we measure our gains by the increase in population. With 1,500 churches in Greater New York, property worth $250,000,000, and 1,000,000 members and supporters, the results have been painfully meager.

In some of the best sections of the city more than fifty per cent. of Protestants are unchurched, as against fourteen per cent. of Roman Catholics. Church attendance has fallen off, and a spirit of despondency has taken possession of the pastors. So disheartening has the work been that a recent clerical writer calls New York" the graveyard of Protestant preachers." The enormous combinations of the last decade, the rise of a commercialism unparalleled, has fairly blocked the Church in mlliny quarters. Much of this commercialism, alas! is within her, and has served to cut the nerve of religious activity.

But a better day is dawning. The most cultiyated and scholarly of the clergy are taking up the great themes of personal salvation, and laymen are dedicating their time and money to spread the blessed evangel. The day of the illiterate and the ill-balanced revivalist has gone. A manly evangelism dominates the pulpit, and behind it are tremendous convictions born of prayer and consecration, and great results are already in sight. In one church three hundred and sixtytwo were received into church fellowship at a single service, and over seven hundred during the year. The Church is finding out that an inspiration is better than an institution, and that both may be combined.

With many, institutional work had meant only the consideration of health and social fellowship. A cleavage, distinct and deep, existed between this and the spiritual work of the Church. Men went to good-citizenship meetings or open parliaments and heard good speakers under churchly auspices, but they were no nearer confessing and following Christ than before. There was needed an evangelistic atmosphere, a nameless but persuasive spirit, which would say to anyone who came under the influence of any department of Church activity: " We want you to become a good citizen, a good father or mother; but we are sure that nothing but the grace of God in your heart, and your personal surrender to Jesus Christ as your Savior, will fit you to do your full duty toward yourself, toward men, and toward God."

The churches that are crowded in the city to-day are those where the pulpit flames with the ardor of love for the souls of men, where the great fundamentals of conscience, duty, and destiny are presented with aU the force of tremendous personal conviction of their truthful-

ness and their power to master the souls and lives of men. The peo- ple are coming to hear a soulful, Gospel, and they are not coming in Igreat numbers to hear philosophical speculations or literary essays.

They have religious sense enough to know that only the great thoughts that lay hold of a man's life, making weak men strong and bad mer good, are worthy to take them from secular concerns that interest them, and social functions which they enjoy, and send them, with upturned and eager faces, to His sanctuary on the Sabbath day. This is the con- viction that is behind the summer campaign in tents amI public squares. The unanimity with which the Church entered into it was most remarkable. Several union meetings were held in The Church of the Holy Communion. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Dutch Reformed joined with Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodists in earnest praypr and exhortation. All differences were forgotten, and each man professed his willingness to be used of God for anything that would bring men to Christ. It was thought at first that few could be found who would be willing to undertake street preaching in New York, but to the surprise of the committee not a man refused to go. The demands of a great city pastorate are most exacting, and to put more work upon these burdened men seemed a hardship, but many showed the feeling of Dr. Hillis, who entered heartily into it and said to the preachers: "What; the use of dying of microbes when one might die of hard work."

The permanent value of the summer campaign will largely depend upon the attitude of the pastors and churches as they take up their regular work. Great good has been done by the meetings in keeping men from the saloon and women and children from the contaminating influence of low gossip and degrading associations, such as can be heard and seen any summer night in front of the tenement blocks in the congested districts. The services held for the children every afternoon have been educational forces of the highest value in promoting intelligence, good morals, and religion. The stereopticon at night in the hands of trained lecturers ha1 been a great help to those who might not have been reached by simple evangelistic addresses. The unchurched and the agnostic have seen the Church in a different light, and are more sympathetic toward it because of this honest and unselfish effort to be of real service to them and to their families.

If the churches will now carefully and prayerfully undertake the pastoral care of those whose names will be given them as the result of these meetings, they may hope to carry forward to successful issue that training which eventuates in a strong Christian character, to make which is the province of the Church among men. This will be watched carefully by those responsible for this summer campaign, and no effort will be spared to make the movement of great permanent value to the individual, to the churches, and to the civic life of our grcat metropolis.

AN AFRICAN lIUSSIONARY IN AFRICA

/ AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD, F.R.G.S.,* OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY I was quite a small boy when, in the streets of Waynesboro, Va., a good lady called me into her house and said to me: "William, I have been praying for you." I was very much surprised to hear that.

"Yes," she said, "I have been praying that yon may grow up to be a good man, and that you may go some day to Africa to preach the Gospel of Christ." In the providence of the Master, some years after that, I went to Hamp- ton, and in 1883, one Sabbath afternoon, Dr. Frissell said to me: "Sheppard, wouldn't you like to go with me to Slabtown ? We have a little mission work out there that some of the students REV. W. H. SHEPPARD have started; we go out every Sunday and hold Sunday-school and prayer-meetings." He gave me a Bible and I went, and ever since that day I have felt the purpose of doing missionary work for Christ.

In due time an opportunity opened for me to go to Africa as a mis- sionary with Rev. Samuel Lapsley, son of Judge Lapsley, of Alabama.

We sailed from New York in 1890, and in eleven days we reached Liverpool. From there we sailed to Africa, by way of Spain and Portugal, then down the West Coast past Liberia and Sierra Leone, and in twenty-five days entered the mouth of the Kongo, which is there ten miles broad. We sailed up the river one hundred miles and landed at Matadi, where we had to disembark, because there are thirty- two cataracts in the river in the two hundred and sixty miles between Matadi and Stanley Pool.

We had to wait at Matadi for the Kongo carriers to come down, to act as our guides and carriers. They are small, dark people, not strong; but there are stouter, taller, and lighter tribes farther up the river. 'fhere are forty thousand on the road between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The carriers go up and down, carrying up beads, cloth, brass wire, etc., and bringing out ivory, rubber, and camwood .

• Mr. Sheppard was a student at Hampton Institute, Virginia. before he went out to Airica in 1890. His experiences have a peculiar interest in that th"y show what a Christian negro from America can do in the way of the evangelization of Africa. Tbe facts of this article are for the most part taken from addresses by Mr. Sheppard, published in The Southern Worlmlan .-EDI'I'ORS.

Twenty-five came to meet us, and we hired them for our guides and carriers. We took down carefully each man's name, and put the number of his bales opposite his name.

We ask each, " Kum-be-ku?" (What is your name ?) "Mi-guya." Then we would write it down. We hali to be so careful, because on the journey some of them would hear of the death of some friend, and they would have to go to his funeral, and the funeral would last six months. So we could go through the village and hunt up our man if we had his name. When a man is buried all the cloth he owns is wrapped around him-wrapped round and round till he looks like a bale of cloth himself; then a hole is dug, and he is rolled in and a mound is made over him, and then plates, cups, and saucers are set all round it for the use of the spirit. Every cup and saucer and plate has a hole made in the bottom. I asked what that was for, and was told to make them useless to living people, so that no one would carry them off.

At last we were all ready, and started on our journey. The first day we camped ten miles from Matadi by a stream. The whole country is full,of streams and rivers. Above Stanley Pool there are fourteen thousand miles of navigable waterways. We would walk in the cool of the morning, from five o'clock to ten. In the middle of the day the mercury goes up to 1080 in the shade; in the sun, above where the thermometer will register. We would stop in camp till four, then walk till six, and then pitch our tents for the night. We always slept under blankets. The change in temperature at night is tremendous; the mercury falls to 59° or 60°. It is the same all the year round-in the dry and wet season, winter and summer. We walked from ten to twenty miles a day, according to the condition of the road. From Matadi to Stanley Pool there is a road made by Stanley; above that we found only narrow paths. We crossed many market-places going up to M'zembi M'teku, where are brought for sale goats, peas, beans, potatoes, onions, squash, etc.

We passed through the village of M'Banza Manteke, where there has been a Baptist mission station for sixteen years. The mission church is of iron, and was shipped from Boston. A bell was given to the mission, and two boys ring it for two hours every day. There is daily servioe. The women walk in from the field with their hoes on their shoulders; they leave them at the door, for it is unlucky, they think, to take a hoe into a house; many,other things they think unlucky. When the eye twitches, that is bad luck; when two go on a journey together, when they come to a tree they must walk on the same side of it. When we started on our journey one man found he had forgotten something, but, before he would go back, he made a cross in the road with his foot and spit in the middle of it, to destroy the bad luck of going back. A woman would go to service with two children tied on

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

her back, a pot of water balanced on her head, a basket in one hand and a large child held by the other; she could set down all but the youngest child; sometimes that would cry, but nothing would interrupt the service unless it was a dog fight. Then the congregation would rush out to see whose dog was getting whipped. Dogs howl in Africa, but never bark.

We went on to Lukenga, and thence journeyed to Stanley Pool, which is an expansion of the Kongo River, twenty-five miles long and thirteen wide. In it is an island filled with large game-leopards and elephants. Now we had entered the country of the Ba-teke tribe. Africa is divided between different races. In the north there is the Vardan race; in the Sudan, the Fulah; in Central Africa, the Bantu; and in the south, the Hottentot and Kafirs-683 tribes in all. The Ba-teke belong to the Bantu race.

Our first expedition was going up to Stanley Pool, where we were directed to establish. Our second was up to the Kongo, two hundred miles to Kassai and return-a hazardous expedition in which we were five times nearly captured by the savages. Our third was upto Luebo, on the Kassai River, one thousand miles from the coast. When we were set ashore at Luebo and the steamer pushed off and whistled good-by, we knew tbat for nine months we should not see any but native faces. Our next expedition was from Luebo to the Wessman Cataracts. Our next 'was to visit the Bakett6 and return to Luebo. Next, southeast, to the Zap-po-zap tribe-cannibals. You can trust them as far as you can see them-and the farther off you see them the better you can trust them. Next, from Luebo north into the Bakuba region, to visit King Lukenga, and return to Luebo.

The first thing the natives say to any foreigner is: "What do you want here? " So they once asked the captain of a steamer who started off on one of the narrow paths into the country to try to buy some fowls. He didn't know the importance of the question and didn't answer the man who asked it, and the native shot him through the head with an arrow.

When we went out among the Bakette, at Luebo, they asked us: " What do you want here?" We replied in the Kongo dialect 1;hat we had not come for any mean purpose: " We do not come to steal and eat your children, but to preach to you about God and His Son, Jesus Christ." They said: " We will talk to you about it," but they thought it was strange business. So we had a long pala'tJer (a Portuguese word meaning a conference), and the result was they said we could stay, and agreed to sell us nine acres of land for a mission station.

Of course it took a long time for us to agree on the price; that is always the custom in Africa, as in Asia. They started by asking for ten pieces of cloth (there are seven or eight yards in a "piece "). We started low and went up, and they came down, till we met at one and

a half pieces, with which everybody was satisfied, and the chief took up a stick and broke it, as is the custom, to show that the bargain was made. He threw one end over his shoulder and told us to throw the other over our shoulder; so we did, and he let us know that we could not get our money back again or they the land. Till this is done no trade is regarded final; either party may come and give back his share and demand its price.* So also they make friendship: sometimes they do this by cutting each his arm and rubbing the two together, to mingle the blood; then they are friends formed by blood relation.

In the Bakette village we saw a neat house made of bamboo, with square thatched roof. We said: ,. We would like to buy that house. How much will you sell it for?" They said: "For 10,000 cowrie shells." We said: "We will give 1,000." And again they came down and we went up, till at last the stick was broken again. We bought two houses, had them taken down, and carried to our land. We paid some men a few matches to put them up. We laid out our nine acres in two cross streets, and gave them very nice names-one was Pennsylvania Avenue, the other was Boulevard de Paris. 'Ve bought goats, sheep, chickens, mor..keys, and parrots for our stock, and put up fences and sheds. Then we built a large shed, and told the natives: "ThiEl is God's palaver house. When you hear the telephone, come to it and we will tell God's Word to you." I had bought a native telephone-two long iron bells welded together without any clapper. One of these a native will take, and beat out in long and short sounds -like a telegraph alphabet-any message he wants to send. So one village will call another to its help. When one village got on fire, it signaled to all the villages within hearing, ",Come help us put out the fire." Once a native came in from the country to warn the village that five hundred M'choco warriors were on the way to murder us. Queta seized the gong and sounded the alarm to the village, and in a few moments all were there. "Get your wives and children into the bushes!" Then he sounded with the gong the call to the villages around. "Wing-wing! wing-wing!" it sounded out. 'l'en thousand assembled; the M'choco did not dare approach.

When we began to learn the language we took our books and pencils, and, pointing to an object, would ask the natives the names. We would then write it down and the English equivalent. There was not a book in all the land. We doubt if tbey had ever seen a newspaper. The Bakette natives would spend hours looking through our English books and counting the pages. After some months we harl thus collected subjects, prepositions, pronouns, verbs, etc.

When we entered the village the men, women, and children would * Such a trade is not final in the Kongo State, as land must be bought from the govern· ment, and they nOw refuse to sell to missiouaries.

AN A.FRWAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

crowd around; we would tell them to (" sikimu rnu ") sit down. With a prayer in English, a hymn in English, which of course they did not understand, we would by a few native words and signs try to point them to the Lamb of God. Many times we have cried like a baby, because we could not see any ray of hope in the totally ignorant people and our slow progress in making ourselves intelligible to them.

One day, after an exceedingly earnest talk by Mr. Lapsley to a crowd of natives on God's loving care, and the coming of His Son to die for us, one woman, Malembo by name, was so deeply impressed that she rose and spoke out distinctly and earnestly: "If we had known God loved us so, we would have been singing to Him." She took her seat again quietly. The Holy Ghost had made an impression on the woman's heart, tho as yet the plan of salvation was vague to her. The missionary of Jesus went to his tent with a heart overflowing with gratefulness for this one. ray of light. At midnight I heard Mr.. Lapsley saying these words: "We thank thee, heavenly Father, for the first evidence of thy blessing." Ten years later this woman became one of the leading Christians of Luebo.

By this timeall of Mr. Lapsley's shoes had been eaten up by the white ants and worn out. He wore a pair of moccasins, made by his native boy from goatskin, and his best suit was his pajamas! But he was one of the happiest men in all the wide world. The people called him" N'tomenjila," meaning a pathfinder, and did he not find his way into this country, into these homes, into the language, and into these hearts?

We pointed ou t our God to the people. They showed us their gods-fetiches made of wood from trees which their hands had planted. They had not known a God of love. When Mr. Lapsley was preaching to them how God loved the world and sent His Son to die for all; how He gave them life and food; h.ow He filled the river with fish and the land with food for them; one woman spoke out, and said: "Why, N'tomenjila, if the Bakette knew how, they would sing to your God." So their hearts were being opened. One night there was a knock at our door at midnight. We opened it. A woman stood there weeping. She said to Mr. Lapsley: "N'tomenjila, come, my child is dying; come, take it in your arms, and tell your God about my child."

The natives helped us to build two large and neat houses, one with two rooms and the other with three, using the third room as a chapel. Day by day we tried to preach, and lead the people to Christ. We also opened a little school, and taught the alphabet in reading and writing. We had no slates, paper, or pencils, so we smoothed off plots on the ground and used shark sticks in place of pens.

(To be conhnued.)

Oriental Palace. Government Bu!ldlng. European ExhIbIts.

VIEW OF BUILDINGS IN THE PORTLAND EXPOSITION MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION BY REV. JAMES A. CLARKE, PORTLAN]), OREGON Editor of The Pacific Baptist "Room for the prophet! Figs! " As in the Levant a fruitvendor takes advantage of the prevalent faith to call attention to his wares, so in our Occidental life a great exposition presumably makes everything pertaining to the higher life serve the interests of trade. One who reads the daily press reports might be excused for thinking there are ne missionary aspects of the Lewis and Clark Fair. The commercial aspects are dominant, boastful. The directors of the fair state: "'rhe Exposition is founded upon solid business reasons; it is a diplomatic stroke to emphasize to the world the increasing commercial supremacy of the Greater West." But he is a superficial philosopher and a shallow student of history who would deplore this commercial spirit without recognition of its inmost glory and possible serviceableness. This commercialism, responsible for the Exposition, is the same trade" whose origin," as Isaiah nobly phrases it, "is of ancient days, and whose feet carry her afar off to sojourn."

The great industrial exhibitions have always been made to minister to vaster issues than those merely material. From the Crystal Palace of 1851, with its influence on the character of the people to whom it was an abiding vision of purity and light, every World's Fair has stimulated that moral activity which ameliorates the condition of the human rac.e by lessening vice and crime, relieving distress, fight- ing disease, improving prison discipline, removing the horrors of war, proclaiming the brotherhood of man. But more than any otherWorld's Fair, the Lewis and Clark Exposition, we believe, will have an imme- diate and tangible missionary influence. The first national fair to be held in 8. section considered by all missionary agencies as a home mis- sion field, it is likewise the first national fair designed to foster Amer- ica's fraternal relations with the Orient. Surely it may be given to the churches of Jesus Christ to find in the commercialism of the enterprise something more than an irreligious force-" with clear eyes to see and loud uplifted trumpets to celebrate" a manifestation of Divine purposes. Instead of the misuse of religious sympathies to help the sale of wares, let us make the industrial exhibition forward the great cause of home and foreign missions with the cry, " Room for commerce! Christ!"

I.-The Fair Recalls a Period of Great Missionary Devotion The Oentennial was designed to celebrate the achievements and progress of the last one hundred years since Lewis and Clark opened a highway for trade to the Pacific from the Eastern States. Even from the earliest days the interest of the United States in the Pacific Northwest has been principally commercial. Because the sailors of Ca.ptain James Cook had unexpectedly discovered in China a market of. .vast richness for the furs of the Northwest, Captain Robert Gray endeav:. ored to open a trade from Boston to the Northwest Coast and Chiua. On his second voyage he discovered, on May 11, 1792, the Columbis River, and thus this achievement of far-reaching political and so.c,i.ai importance was apparently only an incident In the remunerative ful' trade. The expedition of Lewis and Olark was likewise for the purpose of commerce. Hundreds of books contain the historical error that this exploring expedition was for the purpose of confirming the Louisiana Purchase, but Congress had appropriated $2,500 for the ex. pedition, and President J efl'erson had appointed its leader before it wa~ known in America that Louisiana was ours. Jefl'erson's personal directions to Lewis were as follows: "The object of your mission is to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it as, by-its course and communication with the waters of the Pacific Ocean, whether the Columbia, Oregon, Colorado, or some other river, may ofl'er the most direct and practical water communication across the continent for the purpose of commerce." For a quarter of a century after the Lewis and Clark expedition the history of the Northwest is recorded as only a race for the Columbia River fur trade by the two British trading companies-the Hudson's Bay Company and the Northwest Company-with the American Fur Company, organized by John Jacob Astor. But even from the first a missionary spirit-largely unrecorded, for it did not strive or cry aloud-was assisting in the development of the country. We can not do ourselves the injustice to overlook the endeavors of the French missionaries, who, from the time of Marquette, sought to preach the good news to the tribes on the uncharted "River of the West," but it was in 1831 or 1832 that the history of American missions in the Oregon country began, as a result of the visit 'of the four Nez Perces Indians to St. Louis in search of the "White Man's Book." The story of the pioneer work of Jason Lee, Marcus Whitman, and others, has already been told (p. 666, September REVIEW). The devotion of the earlier heroes of the cross in the Northwest has had its reasonable fruitage, and the exposition occurs at a time of notable missionary attainment. The many and vigorous churches of the section are sufficient proof that the various missionary societies were wise in their early planting of stations here. And now even the casual visitor can not fail to see. that II. The Fair Introduces a Time of Unparalleled Missional")' Opportunity Extravagant estimates of the national importance of the Pacific Northwest and visionary prophecies of its growth, are not unknown. Seattle, Tacoma, Portland are only a few of the seaports that face the "gorgeous East" with the conviction that the Pacific is the true Mediterranean, and the dwellers of these cities are troubled with no doubts as to the truthfulness of Bishop Berkeley's word about the westward course of empire. Even conservative students of American resources and tendencies are declaring in the Eastern States: "In fifty years there will be a population of 50,000,000 in the section of the country west of the crest of the Rocky Mountains. 'fhe dominating influences will be on the Pacific and not on the Atlantic coast."

One may fear a bit of gentle raillery in the comparison between East and West, but none can doubt the vast possibilities of this section. Within five years the State of Washington has doubled its population; some of the largest irrigation enterprises in the world have opened in the last few months hundreds of thousands of acres to the home-seeker and small farmer; the products of field, river, sea, mine, forest are unexcelled by any other portion of the continent. Considering the recent rate of increase in population, and also the probable influence of the isthmian canal and an awakened Orient upon the development of the Northwest, one may be excused for thinking that he hears from the crest of the Rockies, as Henry Clay once heard prophetically from the crest of the Alleghanies, "the tramp of millions yet to be." The Lewis and Clark Fair points with assurance to such an approaching multitude.

But it is not altogether the beating tread of the advancing armies of the Most High we hear. Tho many of these newcomers are Christian workers, the vast majority of tl1em are not, if we may judge from their failure to identify themselves with the churches here. Even of the loyal Christians unnumbered hundreds are passing to the newlyopened regions, and thus the questiou of the immediate organization of churches is perchance the most serious problem of the home mission boards. Multitudes scattered as shepherdless sheep are here. There are reminders of them at every turn on the exposition grounds. The wonderful Forestry Building must turn one's thoughts to the scores of great sawmills in the forests, where the lives of the hundreds of lumbermen are most commonly devoid of religious privileges. The lectures upon irrigation recall the dozens of new settlements forgotten by the churches bnt not by the saloons. The admirable educational exhibits for all portions of the Northwest suggest the young woman with a high school education of whom a missionary in Washington wrote last month, that she had never attended a church service, or make us .think of the group of seventeen school children found in Oregon, not one of whom had ever seen a preacher.

It is useless to multiply instances of religious destitution, but perhaps some reason is shown for the claim of many workers familiar with the entire country that here is found the greatest missionary field in all America. Perhaps, also, the reader can better understand why associational and state missionaries are forced to call continuously for reinforcements. As we read the reports of these men upon their work, we are forced to the conviction that in all the evangelical churches fully one-half of the open doors must remain unentered because of lack of funds. The West is unable to do its own evangelizing. The churches are rarely of sufficient stability to undertake work which might be expected of organizations of like membership in an older community. There is a general interest in evangelism. No better proof could be asked than the crowds that have in recent months attended the preaching of such men as G. Campbell Morgan, Newell Dwight Hillis, F. B. Meyer, J. Wilbur Chapr.lan, and his corps of assistants. But such evangelistic movements, conducted by such men, are possible only in the larger centers; elsewhere the many remain unreached.

Church-members in the Northwest — themselves in so many instances recent comers-are only too often unaware of this state of affairs beyond the bounds of their own neighborhood. Merely material conditions of life are the same in the Northwest as elsewhere throughout our land; deceived by comfortable homes, prosperous farms, beautiful cities, a man may well be unconscious of a widespread religious need and the discouraging conditions under which many churches are working. We therefore have as one of our especial anticipations from the Exposition that those visiting it-~hether from other sections of the Pacific Coast or the older portions of the United States -may gain a completer knowledge of this country's religious needs. Were each attendant upon the Fair to consult while here the representatives of his denominational board in Portland, we are assured that the Lewis and Clark Fair would mark the beginning of a new era of intelligent missionary endeavor for the Northwest. Foremost is the need in home mission work here that Christians of both the East and the West should understand the exceeding greatness of their opportunity. Never before this Exposition year of 1905 has there been sueh well-grounded hope that the desired information would be imparted.

Its Foreign Missionary'Lessons If the Lewis and Clark Fair thus has great significance for the home missionary, it suggests that we are entering upon a period of at least equal importance in foreign missionary work. For the first time in American history a national exposition has had reason for ooding to its official title the words, " And Oriental Fair." The expression is not superfluous.

"0, East is East and West is West, And never the two shall meet,"

may be a true statement so far as the Oriental and Occidental types of mind are concerned, tho many will question even that assertion; but the fact remains that East and West have met on the shores of the Pacific, and he can not be accused of wild forecasting who speaks of the coming fusion of Oriental and Occidental civilizations. That fusion must be primarily through the ports of the Pacific Coast. Largely, too, the type of Christianity on the Pacific Coast must decide whetheJ that blending shall mean a higher heaven or a deeper hell for both Af ' and America. One can not spend an hour in the Oriental Exlribits Building without marveling at the closeness of the commercial ties already binding this section of our country with our nearest neighbors to the West; one can not walk upon the Bridge of the Nations, and be carried back in thought by the Orientals he passes to the wonderful cosmopolitanism of Galata Bridge at Constantinople, without thinking of the fifty thousand from Japan already on the Pacific Coast, and the meaniitg of the steady stream of arrivals from that dominant nation of the Orient.

"Yonder lies the East·-India there!" Hawaii and the Philippines are our natural stepping-stones to them, but a man needs not to be a statesman to perceive that Christianity's greatest vantage-ground for reaching the Orient is here on the Pacific Coast. What shall be our part in the drama of the Pacific, for which Admiral Dewey's guns at Manila Were the opening signal, and Admiral Togo's at Tsu Island marked the closing of the first act? Our part depends much upon the earnestness with which we give ourselves to the evangelizing of the Japanese and Chinese now on the Coast. If the foremost missionary duty of our day is China's evangelization, then the increasi~g closeness of our relations with that country leads us to believe that we are entering upon an era of ullparalleled opportunity for foreign missionary endeavpr. The Oriental features of the Exposition are truly the result of world-wide tendencies of trade: those same feaiuresllkewise mayb'ecome an incentive to a measure of intelligent and enthusiastic missionary labor hitherto unknown.

The student Of the Lewis and Clark Exposition is inevitably led to empIiasize our missionary obligations and opportunities with reference to those twe~ty hibes of Indians for whom no work is done, with reierence to city missions, with reference to Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philippines. The lesson is written so large that,reading, we may run. Wherein the Fair is incomplete, as judged by the standards of other internl1tional expositions, there most clearly may one find tokens of the inspiring period of Pacific Coast history in which we live; just because the European here may point out some aspects of civilization iu the making, therefore the period is the more critical. Just because life upon the Pacific Coast is so full of material comforts, just because that life is tempted to think its glory consists in the abundance of things it possesses, we more clearly see the abiding poverty of many. The success of the Lewis and Clark Fair, with all its rightful boasting in its display of the triumphs of industry and art, with all its prodigal proofs of almost fabulous wealth, with the unequaled glory of its setting of forest, river, and mountain, only with the fuller clearness says to him who will listen : Here, while the tide of commerce rolls Against the distant golden shore, '

The starved and stunted human souls Are with us more and more.

Vain is yourScience, vain your Art, Your triumphs and your glories vain, To feed the hunger of their heart, And famine of their brain.

To him who looks upon the surface only the exposition calls: "Room for Commerce!" To him who would find the missionary aspects of the Fair it clearly cries: "Behold, the Christ! " RECENT STATIS.TICS OF lV,ISSIONS IN CHINA BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The important place which China has in the eyes of the Ohristian public is suggested by the fact that last year, in this REVIEW alone, no less than sixteen principal articles appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs-sufficient material to make a volume of more than one hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in that empire have been discussed in these pages that the writer feels justified in confining this article to certain facts brought out in a 'recent study of China from the point of view of comparative statistics of work and workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should be stated that the different societies have a varying usage as to the time of securing reports, thus making it impossible to know accurately what work is being done at a given date. Consequently, when in this article data for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is meant is that the vast majority of items are reported as for those dates.

Some Preliminary Considerations In any comparison of the situation in these two years, it should be remembered that on January 1, 1900, the missionary enterprise in China had not been seriously disturbed by the storm which was to burst a few months later. The Christian propaganda was at its height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of the years includt'd in this review, 1900 was one of absolute loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to the northern half of the empire, the antiforeign feeling, which usually included the Ohristians as "followers of foreigners," was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in the most favored localities, and in many provinces there were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a large number were scattered. In quarters where animosity was the keenest, missionaries were unable to return to their scattered flocks for months; so that it may be said that for a full year, on the average, the native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in a position to largely increase. When the missionaries rejoined their churches some months passed before the scattered members were brought together again and the cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than two years for the progress with which this article has to deal.

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in mind. In

REClilNT STATISTICS OF' MISSIONS IN clnN'A '151

provinces where deaths for t.he sake of their faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing Christianity which often found such expression as this: "We must wait. We believe, but this is a religiou that may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians burning, and some of them burned for hours before they died. It is so terrible that we can not face it. We must wait." It was of course true that martyrs' blood became the Church's seed, but this other side of the case must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new regime, which was ushered in by the signature of the protocol and the consequent inrush of Western improvements and ideas. New industries have been created with higher wages, the new learning allmes multitudes away from their former purpose of preaching or teaching to new and far more profitable openings of a secular sort. Thus some of China's most promising Christians or inquirers have become wholly or partially secularized.

The Christian Force in 1900 and 1904 When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim attention. According to statisties gathered by the writer for January 1, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant· missionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased thirteen per cent. to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 men and 1,733 women-one missionary, man or woman, to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wisdom of again permitting women to run the risks of the year 1900, they not only held their own in point of numbers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 recruits, an increase of teB per cent., the men having added only seventeen per cent. to their contingent during the four years. But more surprising than the increase in foreign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years from 6,388 to 8,31;3-an increase of thirty per cent.; and this, too, despite the fnct that many of the men were especially tempted by the larger compensation of secular callings.

The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, was as follows at the opening of last year: Americans, including those from Canada, 1,338; British missionaries, 875; continental missionaries, 224; missionaries of international societies, n 7. The above apportionment is mislead- ing in one respect-namely, that the China Inland Mission is placed under the head of " International," whereas its missionaries are mainly

recruited from Great Britain and its· dependencies. In reality the largest number of missionaries in China are British subjects.

A comparison of the provincial distribution of missionaries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrifl. Aside from a number of inaccurate footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the two reasons that the exact date of his 8tatistics is not known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus some others doing special work, as the Bible societies, for example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do with a larger number of boards. Assuming that the Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers at that date were distributed among the provinces as exhibited in the table below under the head ~'Missionaries, 1900." For purposes of compal'ison, their distribution in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader may note a d;i.screpancy between the footings of the columns headed" Missionaries, 1904." and" Number of Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their force and communicants.

,; ,; ~ .~ '" …~. 2§ 'c'~~ – ,." c~O8>~~ ti·~~ PROVINCE g; ""j!"!.§".. .."s: ..o;!;s; .~,.., j!:£,.., .~ ~~<l :£~ ·s .~:.j ti5 ~~ ~ 8 – – – – – – – – – – An-hui. . . . . .. . ………… . 71 96 20 1,58~ Che-chiang. . . 209 217 32 12,367 Chiang-hsi . . 97 134 34 1,708 Chiang-su ….. . 299 ~~ 15 4,727 Chih-li ……….. . 254 20 8,468 Fu-chien . . .. . … . 255 269 a5 29,924 Ho-nan ……….. . 59 90 20 1,019 Hu-nan …………. . 136 (1) 102 11 663 Hu-pei ………… . 118 208 21 9,801 Kan-su. . . .. . …. . 80 52 12 89 Kuang-hsi ………. . 41 2 736 Kuang-tung and Hongkong. . 300 416 46 29,047 Knei-chou ……. . 24 20 6 123 Manchurhl .. 92 87 16 9,914 Shan-hsi . 142 137 28 1,551 Shan-tung .. 204 271 23 14,226 Shen-hsi … 88 80 23 954 Ssu-ch'uan . 189 243 30 3,467 Yiln-nan . 22 36 6 77 By some unexplainable error. the great center of increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hartmann stl)tes, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a large number of missiona,ries resident in Hu-nan in January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 102 in 1904-a gain of some 300

RECENT STATIsTiCs OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

per cent. This local increase is due to the fact that the intensely antiforeign spirit of the Hu-nan officials a.nd gentry had prevented permanent residence until just before 1900. With the removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a simultaneous rush toward this rich and unoccupied field. Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres of missionaries.

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centers, yet in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which are common ground, a number of these are found in the same city, so that the actual number of different cities, towns, and villages occupioo is ,only 405. Of thit! latter number 306 are walled cities of importan,t official rank, or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the entire number in the empire, 1,553. The total number of cities, towns, and villages occupied by missionaries in each province may be learned from the foregoing table. Kuang-tung leads, with Fu-chien, Chiang-hsi, and Che-chiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show that there are 3,666 outstations at which regular work is being done, most of which have resident native helpers, and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these outstations are occupied by more than a single S{}ciety, it is safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages-mostly the latter-at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shang-tung leads in the number of outs~ations, with a total of 1,024, nearly a sixth of the entire number, and Kuang-tllng follows, with 625.

Increase in Communicants Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it was churchmembership that was the crowning sin, occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that year, before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. Tho it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, the roll of communicants had increased seventeen per cent.-to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As previously stated, this represents the gains of only about two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. The four societies having the largest number of communicants, and the only ones with a communicant roll of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117; Presbyterian Board (North), 13,063; London Mission, 12,786 ; China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be added, however, that the Methodists include as communicants all p11Obationers, which very greatly increases their communicant membership above other societies, which do not count probationers as communieants.

It is of interest to note the advance in membocship iu those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss of life during Boxer

year. Here, again, the only way of estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the Hartmann tables-which give a total of only 95,943 communicants, after deducting Formosan figures-with those of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 112,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible from the comparison that, in every case, the loss has been made good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of com- municants than these provinces had before the massacres, five years ago.

Advance Along Educational Lines Among many other items of advance, space can be given only to the remarkable progress observable in education. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 1,819 day schools; last year there were an even 2,100-a gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased during the period twenty-two per cent.-from 35,412 to 43,- 275. Educational institutions higher than day shools, most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of sixty-two per cent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an attendance of 7,283-a gain in scholars of forty-one per cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest during these days of transformation toward the new learning. Yet an additional word should be said that the full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a monopoly of Western education. During the last three years especially, the government, imperial and provincial, has established a multitude of schools in which Western learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in perhaps the overwhelming majority of cases the government schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost of board. Notwithstanding these attractions and the ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attendance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance has resulted from practically two years' work. Even officials whose business it is to see that government schools are established and patronized, not infrequently send their sons to missionary institntions. If one asks them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer that it is partly because the native schools, even when under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possibility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral considerations. One is that they feel as safe a,s to the moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were under their own eye, and even safer; the other is that if sent to a government school, they will almost

1t.EOENT STATisTICS OF' MIS",lONS iN OHINA 'i55

surely fall into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of conversion to the holy life of Christianity.

A Plain Lesson The full statistics, of which only a few items have been given in this article, are eloquent as to the way iu which God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest neighbor, Japan, keenly realizes this fact, and even under stress of a great and most demanding war, the Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial life of China, bu t, like a wise strategist, she is awake to the importance of two dominating factors of national destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the West can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring into China's higher institutions of learning literally scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the other line of greatest influence she has thus far done little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was impressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already made to influence the religious life of China. Even in the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their coreligionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese educators is desired by the governments of both the countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the religious point of view. Practically all of those thus coming from Japan are men whose Western learning has not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, but who instead have been forced to abandon unreasoning faith in their old religions, and who now throw their influence against all religion, Christianity included, and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. '1'he one dominant characteristic of old China .was materialis~; the influence of Japanese teachers will only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly change her age-old policy of being under the absolute influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this is not a probable change) the present trend of governmental education is the empire's greatest menace.

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of flooding every province with Christian literature as a partial corrective of the imminent danger. 'l'hey are emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom the Yon ug

Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart ten strong work~rs. They are realizing, most of all, the necessity of sending in a vast number of reenforcements-especially for edncational work-who shall embrace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the Church to the conquest of an open and impressible empire.

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA BY REV. H. G. C. HALLOCK, PH.D., HANG-CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in China Japan is now having the influence on China which the Occidental nations covet for themselves. '1'he reasons for this are legion. Japan is very near. Her people are much like .the Chinese in thought, superstitions, religion, and in many race characteristics. Vhina first influenced Japan educationally, politically, in military methods, and religiously. She did much to make Japan what she was fifty years ago-no mean nation-tho without modern civiliza.tion. Japan fortunately, more humble or more willing to learn than China, has received much of the best the West has to teach. She, therefore, has that with which to repay her debt. And, strange as it may seem, China is willing to receive these blessings from little Japan, her former pupil. China thinks, because of what she has done for Japan, that it is no humiliation to take from her as a creditor from a debtor. She can take these good things, and still save her" face."

Foreign nations have been "advising" China to build railways, equip armies and navies, and to introduce all kinds of modern improvements. This was really for the improvement of the purse of their own citizens, tho the real purpose was concealed by a show of benevolent interest. China did not ask for the advice and did not want it, since so much of it was given when armed vessels were not far a.way. China was too proud to be taught in this way. She flatly refused the advice. She has been wishing for civililmtion and its benefits for several decades; but she would not have it at the cost of humiliating herself by taking· it from the haughty barbarians. Now she sees a way of getting the blessing through Japan, whom she counts as "one of the family." Japan has learned. She has become powerful. She is supposed to have the cream of what the Occidental nations have to offer.

Japan is not slow to improve the opportunity. She does it wisely and well, not seeming to be too anxious, but just giving as she is asked. In this way she can give the more, and is giving with a free hand.

Japan is influencing China first in EDUCATIONAL LINES. Japanese occupy many of the educational positions formerly held by citizens of other nationalities. This is because they acquire the language more

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA

readily and better, and because they understand the Ohinese better, and therefore injure their susceptibilities less. Japanese teach in the University at Peking. It was formerly taught by Americans and Europeans. The Agricultural College at Wu-chang, opened by Chang Ohih-tung, is under the charge of Japanese. An American was for- merly in cha.rge. A large number of general schools are taught by Japanese. There is hardly a city of any importance where there are not to be found some Japanese engaged in educational work. There are also schools in Ohina, which the Japanese themselves attend for the purpose of studying Ohinese and English. One of these schools is in Shanghai. This forms a connecting-link between the two peoples. I know of no other nation having a school of importance in China where its own citizens study Ohinese.

The Japanese make it most convenient for their neighbors to go to Japan to stndy, and the Ohinese are not slow to grasp the opportunity. Large numbers are sent by progressive officials. Larger numbers go at their own charges. They can go easily, cheaply, with honor to themselves, and are treated as welcome guests. Many of thelle would gladly come to the United States, but it is next to impossible for them to get into this country, even to study. They have to suffer many indignities, sometimes even being imprisoned. When they finally succeed in getting in, and after stndy return, they carry in their hearts little love and enthusiasm for us. Japan gives them good opportunities and a warm welcome. They go to Japan and get what they can. They return enthusiastic and warm friends of Japan, and supporters of everything Japanese. Much of Japan's influence in China is due to these returned students, in the same way that a vast weight of America's influence in Japan has been and is due to the warm friendship of the Japanese students who have returned from American schools.

Japan influences Ohina a great deal through the printed page. Several of the leading newspapers of Ohina are edited by Japanese. They exert much influence toward drawing the two nations more closely together in sympathy. They also teach Ohinese how to conduct newspapers, and hundreds are being published by Chinese. These are educating the people, and keeping them posted in current history. Japanese magazines of all classes are being published in Chinese, and are purchased in large numbers. Scientific, philosophic, theologic -all kinds of subjects are treated. Japan is doing a great deal in this way to influence the thought of Ohina to teach the Ohinese to think.

Japan aloo influences Ohina by her translations of books on Western learning. These are translated from Japanese because it is easier, and because the Ohinese say the Japanese have chosen the best from the West. The translations inclnde books on every conceivable subjeet-agnosticism, ancient and modern hisilory, agriculture, sciences, pedagogy, political economy, international law, theology, etc. The

market is flooded with these books. Almost all bear the marks of Japanese origin, as that makes their sale more sure. Of course they are by no means always of the best; but with the exception of those on modern free thought, most of them are far better than none at all. Thus Japan shows young China what education can do, and the young men and women of Ohina are now crying out for education as never before.

Political and Military Tutelage Japan is influencing China POLITICALLY. The Ohinese officials are watching Japan in her dealings with other nations and in the ruling of her own people. They are learning lessons that they sorely need. Ohina knows that Japan is being respected by reason of her wise gov- ernment, and she covets the same honor. Officials and students are sent to Japan to study these m'ltters, and the Japanese are asked to help Ohina. One learned Japanese has been requested to draw up a new code of laws for the government of the empire of Ohina. This is a wonderful condescension, but a good sign. Ohinese officials are noticing the independence of the Japanese. They look upon its effect on China with mingled hope and fear, especially fear. Japan has simply opened the eyes of Ohina, and young Ohina feels that it certainly must have what young Japan has-liberty of speech, of press, and freedom in developing the land: that the government of Ohina must awake and give its people more advantages.

In the MILITARY LINE Japan is having an influence on Ohina far beyond anything those not there can imagine. Ohina was greatly surprised at what Japan did ten years ago in conquering her; but she is standing now with eyes, ears, and mouth wide open beholding the miracle of little Japan thrashing mighty Russia-a great Western power! 'rhe Japanese army's valor, discipline, and order is a marvel to her, and has won Ohina's confidence and praise.

This present war could have gone on twenty years ago, and Ohina as a whole would never have known about it; but now the millions of copies of Ohinese newspapers carry the news to nearly every corner of the empire, and the Ohinese telegraph system lends a hand, so that China is pretty well informed as to Japan's successes. Japanese are employed in Chinese government military schools. One of these schools is in Hang-chow. The Ohinese armies are under Japanese instructors. Ohina longs to have a navy like Japan's, and willingly asks of Japan what she deigns not to seek from others-advice. Few can appreciate the influence Japan has gained in China by the present war. The Ohinese are not only posted and interested, they are in favor of Japan winning-enthusiastically so. They are "itching" to get into the war themselves, and this anxiety is stirring up naturally unwarlike Ohina, and making that warlike something tingle in young Ohina's veins. It is certainly to be hoped that only enough of it will be

infused to make China seek earnestly the means by which to defend herself from the" gobbling" nations. We do not wish her to become one of the" gobblers."

Commercial Influence Japan, too, is doing much toward making China.a COMMERCIAL NATION. Ohina has long known how to make money on a small scale -perhaps better than the Japanese-but on a large, commercial scale they could make little. Some Chinese have acquired great wealth in the banking business or bi corruption in official service. rrhis money, when acquired, was almost always hoarded away; but Japan is showing China a better way. By means of her large manufactures and large steamship lines Japan has gone forward by leaps and bounds, supplying China and the world with millions of dollars' worth of all kinds of manufactured articles. China sees how Japan is making money, and she also wishes to profit. So cotton and silk mills, match and cigarette factories are being built in many places, and many other articles that used to be made in Japan are also being made in China. China is imitating Japan in building railroads. The Japanese have many launch and steamship lines plying in the inland waters of China, and the Chinese see there is much to be earned from this kind of investment. Ohina has had, for hundreds of years, a great body of native shipping, but it has been domestic and local, and in later years the Chinese have had a few steamships engaged in traffic; but Japanese influence has encouraged Chinese efforts, so that they are building more ships for the coastwise and inland trade. One of the larger firms is the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, and there are many others which owe their existence to Japanese influence much more than does this firm.

Japan is teaching China how to utilize Occidentals to the building up of her wealth. China has become the market of the world. She is learning how to make the world her market as well. Great Chinese firms are carrying on a large trade with foreign lands. This has increased rapidly, until tens of millions of dollars' worth of goods are annually exported from China, and the lesson is only beginning to be learned. Japan is trying to teach China the importance of opening her coal and other valuable mines, but she finds her pupil rather dull here.

Strange as it may seem, Japan has her influence in giving China CHRISTIANITY. Japan was influenced much by Chinese Buddhism and Ancestor Worship. Now she is learning a more excellent way from abroad, and is, in turn, influencing China for Christ. Japan does not realize this; but it is true. Her attitude toward Christianity does it. China knows that Japan was first influenced by Christian nations, and that Japan's civilization owes much of its true worth to Ohristianity. China. knows that some of Japan's wisest rulers and dip-

lomats, and' her most able naval and military commanders, are Christians. China can see that a large number of the books translated into Chinese by Japanese are saturated with Christian thought. Some of the Japanese that come to China are Christians. All these things working together influence China for Christ more than most peopl@ imagine.

All things considered. Japan is to-day the greatest national civilizer of China. America and England, Germany and France, in the order named, are doing much for China, but .Tapan's influence is paramount. It is sad that it is not all Christian, as it is sad that the influence of other nations is not all Christian. The Japanese are in sympathy with Chinese superstitions, and look upon them lightly, and do not break entirely away from the old as they introduce the new. This course gives what attracts without enough of its cause, the rainbow without the sun, civilization without enough of Christ and His Gospel which made civilization possible. The influence of Japan is, however, more Christian in proportion to her knowledge of Christ than is that of other nations, and, tho it is not all we would desire morally and spiritually, yet it is a thousand times better than nothing, and it removes a vast amount of prejudice.

We must not get the idea from this that the work and influence of Christian missions is any the less, but rather more. Lovers of Christ can rejoice that missions gave Christianity to Japan, and are more than any other force responsible for Japan's wonderful advancement. And missions have, during the las(century, done the work of educating the Chinese mind and of preparing the Chinese heart, without which the influence of Western nations, and even of Japan, would have been trifling. Believers in missions can rejoice that Japan is passing on the blessing to others, but they must remember that both Japan and other nations have mingled much that is not Christian with the civilization given to China. Missions must direct, purify, and spiritualize this civilization by preaching a pure Gospel. Missions have a larger work than formerly, and it is more encouraging. Before the work was against prejudice and cold indifference. Now the people are awake. China is like hot iron ready for the molding. More is to be accomplished in the shaping of China in the next ten years than has been done in the last century. Every young man and young woman wishing to have part in this great and successful enterprise should be at work in China, and everyone who wishes to hasten it and make it more successful should have his offerings invested here. The new opportunity is great.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-III BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Mistakes of the Missionary Societies Another serious obstacle to the progress of Christian missions in China may be traced to the mistakes in method pursued by the missionary societies at home. I content myself with taking up only the most important of these.

(1) The Lack of Esprit-de-corps in the Protestant Ohurch.-The many factions into which Christianity has divided itself is a source of weakness to the Church, and the transference of these relics of strife to the soil of China is greatly to be deplored. Wherever Chinese converts obtain a hearing on the subject, they speak with no ambiguity on the immense loss of force which Christianity sustains through these divisions. The blame for this, however, does not rest with the missionaries, but rather with the societies which send them out. Instead of benefitting by the two hundred and fifty years' experience of the Romish missions, and of the early workers of all denominations, the societies still send out their missionaries under instructions to pursue independent lines of policy, conforming to the set doctrines and rituals of their particular Church. The General Conferences of 1877 and 1890 have done much to bring about a better understanding, and promote a greater uniformity among missionaries, but much still remains to be done before the experiences of the various workers can be gathered and sifted, so that they may be a handbook for every missionary.

(2) Injudidous Selection of Missionaries.-Christian societies, in sending out men and women, i~ur a great responsibility, for the advancement or retrogression of-Christian missions depend largely upon the character and qualifications of the men sent out, These agents should be chosen not only for their spiritual fervor, but for their liberality of education, their temperament, their human sympathies, their common sense, their ability to accommodate themselves to surrounding circumstances, and their freedom from dogmatic assurance. The men must be those of winning power who can draw men by the irresistible force of their personal magnetism and love. They must be men who will love the Chinese, and who, by winning the Chinese to themselves, will ultimately win them to Christ. The int'ense love for men was the secret of Paul's success as a-missionary, and if the Church in England and America would fulfil her duty, they must send to China only those who are loving, patient, and forbearing, free from the prejudice of race, the pride of superior education, or the consciousness of immunity from the jurisdiction of local laws. Candidates who are fastidious and easily excitable should be

declined, and only those with a sound judgment an.d the ready tact which takes in the situation and makes the best of it be accepted. The office of missionary, to a people like the Chinese, requires exceptional gifts, and the ranks should only be filled by those who possess every requisite quality of head and heart. One man of proper qualifications is worth scores of impatient zealots, who accomplish no permanent good themselves, and, by th~ir indiscretions, 4estroy the influence of others who work on an approved basis.

(3) Insistence on Treaty Rights.-The insistence on treaty rights, where commercial and other interests are concerned, is both right and justifiable; but when applied to matters of religion, can hardly be wise, especially since the "toleration clause" in the treaties was accepted by China when she was powerless to resist. The insistence on treaty rights can bring no good results, but will rather close the hearts of the people to Christian influence and teaching. When Paul was requested by the magistrate to leave Phillipi he readily complied. In the carrying out of the Christian propagandism in~China many difficulties with the officials and people would have been avoided if missionaries had shown the same tact.

(4) The Ins1tffi,cient Time Allowed Missionaries for Preparation.-One of the serious mistakes of some societies is the belief that efficient work can be done a few months after missionaries arrive in China, before they have a sufficient acquaintance with the native language, customs, characteristics, and modes of thought. Paul spent eight or nine years after his conversion in ripening his inner life and acquiring all the necessary accomplishments for doing the Lord's work, but the mercantile spirit of modern days is apt to consider a few years spent in preparation as time and money wasted. It is the duty of a skilful physician to learn not only the nature of his patient's disease, but his habits, modes of living, sanitary surroundings, hereditary tendencies, p.nd any other points that might help him to determine on the proper method of treatment. How much more important is this when the disease is that of the soul ~ No missionary can hope to make a favorable impression on his hearers when a superficial knowledge of the language and' a strong foreign accent cause every word he utters to bring smiles or peals of laughter from his audience, and make it almost impossible for them to comprehend a word of the missionary's jargon. Paul, when sent forth by the Holy Spirit on his preordained mission, was well versed in the language of the educated classes of the districts he visited, and was able to quote from their poets and authors. As a result of long and thorough preparation, the literary labors of Matteo Ricci in China were extremely important, but rarely has a foreigner succeeded so well in clothing new and strange ideas in so attractive a Ohinese dress.

A great mistake is often committed by transferring missionaries from one district to another where the dialects are different. Besides t,he time wasted in learning another dialect, the missionary is very apt to unconsciously return to the dialect he had previously learned, and thus his address becomes an unintelligible medley. The writer has heard a missionary preach in Hongkong whose discourse consisted of sen>nty per cent. Cantonese, twenty per cent. Fukienese, and ten per cent. the Ningpo dialect.

(5) Lack of Confidence i1t Natil'B Workers.-At the Shanghai Con- fe;-ence in 1890 it was the almost unanimous opinion of the missionaries present that if China is to be brought to Christ it must be done by the agency of native workers. The testimony in favor of the employment of native workers and in eulogy of the fruits of their labors was most overwhelming. While it is to be admitted that some of the native pastors and other workers have brought disgrace on the Church, yet in most cases the impartial observer can not but attribute the blame not so much to the retrogrades themselves as to the missionaries and the societies who employ them. Nearly all missionaries suspect the purity of motive of native preachers, and assume that they take up the profession as a means of making a livelihood. Now to a man who possesses an iota of self-respect-as the Chinese generally do -can the consciousness of such a feeling on the part of the missionaries produce anything but half-heartedne8s in the native helpers? To make matters worse, some missionaries do not attempt to conceal their feeling, and seem to begrudge the paltry pittance they pa.y their native assistants. According to Rev. G. L. Mason, "Unordained helpers are paid from *4.00 to $8.50, an average of $5.00 ($2.50 gold) per month; ordained preachers, $5.00 to $20.00, average $10.00 ($5.00 gold)." In Hongkong and Canton, unordained preachers receive on'an average what is equal to $4.00 gold per month, and orda.ined preachers $10.00 gold. These may be taken as the typical salaries paid to native evangelists in China, and in some stations even smaller salaries are paid.

In spite of these" large salaries," we find that, as a rule, the native Christian worker is a man of most ordinary ability, and totally unfit to cope with the educated classes on equal terms. To believe that the offer of a few dollars per month will suffice to attract any men of real talent or ability to labor for the Christian Church is a grievons mistake: Just as ministers at home and foreign missionaries abroad must have" liviug wages," so the Chinese worker must receive the same, proportionate to the difference of circnmstances, whether these wages are paid out of foreign funds or by native Christians. Uutil missionaries are willing to offer sufficient inducements to capable men to enter the ministry, so long will the Church be filled with men of only mediocre attainments who do not command the respect of the ed ucated classes.

In the second place, much of the efficieucyof native workers is lost through discouragement caused by the treatment they receive from the foreign missionaries. I have known nativ~ workers who speak in most bitter terms of the galling treatment they receive from their foreign colleagues. Ministers sometimes speak very disparagingly of native ministers and Christians, as if they were unworthy of respect.

When it is remembered that the Chinese have" thirty or forty gener- ations of physical inertia, heathenism, and narrow-minded education behind them, it is hardly fair to expect from the Chinese ministers and Christians the same amount of enterprise, the same religious knowl- edge, piety, and spirituality, as we would expect from foreigners."

Referring to a class of seven theological students, who were graduates of the Tungchou-fu College in Shantung, the Rev.' John L. Nevius said: U These men are of decided ability and promise. None of them, however, up to this time, have been advanced to the pastorate, and there seems little disposition on the part of the Church to call them."

Notwithstanding discouragements, what is the consensus of opinion of missionaries regarding the labors of Chinese pastors and work- ers? The Rev. Timothy Richard wrote: "The natives are to be the pastors and evangelists. They will do that far more efficiently and economically than we can." The l~,ev. J. E. Cardwell says: "In the early Church, it was by the converts to Christianity that Christian- ity spread. If the Church in China was really active to her privileges, duty, and responsibility, five hundred native evangelists would soon be spread over the land, who would be a far greater power than five thousand foreigners. Therefore, one of the capital objects of mis- sionary effort should be to educate and train for the native Church a competent nati-ve ministry." Rev. W. Bridie: "As representing a mis- sion in the Kwongtung province, which has successfully employed paid native agents,. I wish to say that the chief success has been at the stations directly under the care of native preachers, and not where the missionaries live. The same thing, to a large entent, may be predicted of all the successful stations in the province." The Rev. J. Ross, of Manchuria, wrote: "About seventeen years ago I went to Manchuria, and since then twelve hundred people have been bap- tized into the Christian Church. I wish, however, to mention this fact only in order to state that the first principles of Christian instruction were implanted almost invariably by the natives. I do·not think I can trace more than four and twenty who were directly the converts of foreign missionaries. It appears to me that the trainmg of native evangelists is one of the most important questions before the Confer- ence. I am convinced that China is to be converted by the Chinese."

It is often alleged that the Chinese are al ways actuated by mer- cenary motives, but there are cheering exceptions related by the for- eign missionaries themselves. The late Rev. N. J. Plumb, of Fuchau,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN CHINA

wrote: "One of our preachers was offered $50 per month, some years ago, to engage in the consular service, but he declined, prefer- ring to remain in the ministry with $3 mission pay per month, and is still one of the best and ablest preachers of the Conference. The mission rate of pay is $3 for preachers for a man, $1.50 for his wife, and 75 cents for each child."

The Rev . .J. C. Gibson gives similar testimony. Another instance which came under my personal knowledge was that of a young literary graduate, a Master of Arts, who was earning several thousand dollars a year as the chief editor of a Chinese newspaper at Canton and as a private coach to wealthy students who were preparing themselves for the literary examinations. When this young man became converted to Christianity, he willingly dropped all his lucrative positions, and accepted a position as professor of Chinese literature in the Christian College at Macao, at a salary of thirty Mexican dollars per month. With this meager salary, in addition to his regular duties, he devoted all his holidays and spare time to preaching the Gospel, going about the country from village to village to proclaim the revealed truth; and so widespread was his reputation as a scholar and so solid were his attainments in Chinese classical lore, that men of the highest literary standing came to listen to him, and marvelfld at the effect which the influence of Christianity had produced in one of their number. Some of his listeners who were inclined to ridicule the Christian doctrines restrained themselves, partly out of respect for the learned scholar who was preaching to them, and partly because they feared that in the man whom they wished to confound in argument they might find more than their match. The above instances prove conclusively that the Chinese are not all a sordid race, but that among them, as among other peoples, there are to be found noble, self-denying characters who will give heart and soul to uphold the cause they have espoused. It is to be feared that, under the present circumstances, Chin€lse pastors and workers will have to be paid, to a large extent at least, out of foreign funds, until the time when a wealthier class of nativea shall have joined the Church. To expect that all the native workers shall be paid by the Chinese Christians would be unreasonable, as it is as easy to get blood out of a stone as to raise substantial subscriptions from the present poor members of· the native Church. The question the Church has to decide is: either to employ foreign funds for the employment of capable men for the evangelization of the Chinese, or keep those funds for the employment of foreign missionaries only; imd let the Chinese take their chances in getting to heaven. (6) Th~ Common Style of the Ohinese B£ble and Othe1' Christian Literature.-Allother mistake which the Christian Church and missionaries have committed has been the common style of the Chinese

Bible and other Christian literature. The educated classes hold in utter contempt anything that is written in common language. They lay almost as much stress on the style as on the substance; hence the Chinese aphorism: "He who speaks in unpolished language can not exert any far-reaching influence." The Buddhistic classics and literature, which were translated into Chinese between the third and sixth centuries, A.D., are masterpieces of Chinese literature, and have enjoyed the admi·ration of eminent scholars for about fifty generations. Owing to its beautiful language, almost as much as to its plausible metaphysical doctrines, Bllddhism has exerted a strange, fascinating influence over the scholars of China, and there are not lacking keen observers, who predict that the future wiil witness a still greater accession to the ranks of Buddhistic followers. The Society for the Diffusion of Chri!!tian and General Knowledge among the Chinese some years ago recognized the importance and urgent necessity of adopting a polished and literary style in those of their pUblications which were intended for the use of the educated classes, and, as a result, to-day their publications are read as they were never read before, and a very much greater influence is being exerted among the scholars.

Until recently all the different versions of the Chinese Bible were written in such commonplace style that educated scholars would only look at them as curious specimens of Chinese, specially introduced by missionaries and their followers. With the completion of the" Delegates" and" Schereschewsky's" versions, however, this drawback has been largely removed. But if the Church would be true to its duty in this matter, one of..the versions of the " Union Chinese Bible," now being translated, must be in the highest Wen-li, and this version should be nothing short of a real masterpiece of Chinese literature. Non-Christian scholars may have to be requisitioned for this work, and several years will be required, perhaps, for its accomplishment; but whatever difficulties may have to be overcome, the work must be done, if the educated classes are to be reached and their powerful influence secured for promoting the more rapid extension of Ohristianity.

(7) The Urgent Need of Fll.rther Oommentaries.-In all the different versions of the Chinese Bible, great importance should be attached to elucidating as clearly as possible the different passages, both by means of notes and commentaries; and wherever passages occur which seem to be in conflict with the well-known laws of nature or reason, an honest attempt should be made to explain them according to the light of modern science or rationalism. No greater mistake could be made than by attempting to treat the Chinese as children, expecting them to accept blindly whatever is told them. The ignorant masses might accept teaching blindly for a time, but the literati are a proud and discerning class of people, and will be satisfied with nothing short

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA 76'1

of what the best Western nations can give them. ThA educated Chi- nese ridicule miracles, as the doings of demons and ungodly spirits, and not the outward manifestations of power of an Almighty Being. If the Chinese mind is to be disillusioned of such an idea, it is necessary that treatises in the form of commentaries be pUblished and widely circulated, dealing exhaustively with the subject of miracles, and endeavoring to prove that they are not in opposition to the laws of nature.

There are missionary societies who are consistently opposed to the policy of giving commentaries and annotated Bibles to the Chinese on the ground that the Bible is self-explanatory and all-sufficient in it· self, and can not be misunderstood by anyone who reads it in the proper spirit. Such a policy appears to me, however, most shortsighted and uuwise, for the Bible is not a book to be indiscriminately offered to the Chinese, without note of comment, as they are quite unprepared for its teachings and entirely out of sympathy with its spirit. Some of the foulest attacks made against Christianity by the literati have been with missiles taken from the Bible. Some of the hard things in the Bible which puzzle thoughtful men and women in Christian lands produce very different and often startling effects on the minds of those who have no teacher to explaiu and who are predisposed to be hostile. The Roman Catholics in China, as elsewhere, have shown greater circumspection in the issue of the Scriptures. They consider that strong meat is not fit for babes, whether in the West or East.

In addition to notes and commentaries, the practise of having all the historical, geographical, ethnological, and philological allusions which occur so often in the Bible fully explained, either by means of notes or glossaries, is absolutely necessary. It would also be highly useful to furnish headings to the different chapters, brief introductions to the different books, and a general preface added to both the Old and New Testaments. No possible translation, whether in highly literary or simple language, or in any form of vernacnlar, can make the Bible plain to the uninitiated Chinese. Elucidation of the text is absolutely indispensable. While separate commentaries and tracts may serve their purpose to a certain extent, they can not hope to attain the nsefulnesk of notes and elucidatory glossaries embodied in the Bible itself, as such tracts and commentaries are often separated from the book it is meant to explain.

In the pUblication of general Christian literature, while the adoption of a style to suit the masses is essential, the providing of a highly literary style to meet the needs of the scholars is none the less important if the influence of the educated classes in favor of Christianity is to be secured. For in China, as in no other count.ry in the world perhaps, pnblic sentiment is almost entirely molded by th~

literary classes, and where these classes lead, the people will readily follow. The policy of converting China to Christianity through the masses and letting their iY{fluence reach upward to the higher classes may be a sound one, but a skilful commander, in the attempt to capture a citadel, will not confine himself simply to a front attack, but will resort to every means to hasten the reduction of the enemy's fortress. The fact that the literary classes have hitherto shown such pride and proved so intractable to the teachings of Christianity should determine Christian emissaries to bend their energies and resources to their capture, as their continued resistance forms a most serious obstacle to the rapid success of the missionary campaign.

(8) A Narrow Education for Foreign Missionaries and Native Olergy.-It is well ,known that among the men sent out by the home societies, there have been many whose chief recommendations were their spiritual fervor and their intense desire to save heathen souls. Their education, however, is much below the standard of that of those men who are successfully engaged in the secular walks of life. In these days of specialists, when only the best can succeed in the commercial and industrial world, it is hardly likely that ill-equipped men can make a success in the missionary field. The work of an evangelist is most difficult, and requires exceptional education and training. Itbehooves the missionary societies, therefore, to see that only those are sent out who, besides possessing the requisite depth of spiritual fervor, must have all the other special qualifications so essential to the making of a successful missionary.

As regards the native clergy, the meagerness of their education is almost a byword wherever mission stations are established. They are usually recruited from the lower social strata, and in some missions carpenters, gate-keepers, cooks, and mountebanks, good men tho they may be, assume the rOle of preachers without proper training. Very few are graduates of theological schools, while the majority are not only sadly deficient ill the knowledge of their own literature, but pos- sess the most hazy ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. No wonder, therefore, that the educated classes will not waste their time by listening to the preaching of such men.

(9) The UnwiiSdom of Essaying Missionary Work in the Treaty Ports.-It is the almost unanimous opinion of non-partisan observers of the missionary enterprise in China that the work hitherto carried on at the various treaty ports has been a failure. Missionaries arrive in China generally full of spiritual zeal and burning with a desire to save the Chinese, but when once placed amidst the worldly and corrupting atmosphere of the treaty ports, it does not take long for their zeal and love to evaporate. At treaty ports the feeling of racial prejudice is manifested in its most accentuated form, so that the foreign missionary is often unable to resist it, and is carried away by the pre…

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS

vailing sentiment to such an extent that he will feel ashamed to cultivate openly social intercourse with the Chinese.

The native element in the treaty ports is, moreover, too strongly materialistic to present any inviting field for the labors of the missionary; nearly all of these natives have flocked to the "ports" with the avowed object of seeking their fortune, and none of them has any time to give to spiritual truths and thoughts. }1~xperience has shown that even if some of them profess Christianity and enter the Church, a close examination into their motives seems to justify the term" rice- Christian," which has been given to them by anti-missionary foreigners. I believe that missionaries should be sent into the interior of China to prosecute their work, and let the treaty ports alone. By so doing they will not only conserve the earnest spirit with which they left their home lands, but they will be able to acquire the native language, manners, and customs mnch more expeditiously and accurately. These remarks do not, of course, apply to those who are engaged in educational work in the treaty ports, and whose work is not affected by the influences meutioned.

(1'0 be continued) THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS BY REV.RTCHARJ) W. COPELAND, WEST WEBSTER, N. Y.

One who gives has in view the happiness of the individual, or the setting in motion of the means by which numbers shall be blessed. Law in general is stamped with beneficence, and as "giving" is an act whereby one of the greatcst of laws, that of neighborly love, goes into operation, it is appointed that the giver shall enter into unlooked-for good. "A gift turneth itself whithersoever it goeth." "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom."

The reflex influence of missions embraces many particulars. It is proper to invite attention to this, as contributing to the cause of missions is a lofty act, not only in the end to be realized in, but also in the circumstances, inasmuch as the recipient can not know, in this life, the donor, nor the donor the recipient; and because the wisdom of giving to missions is even yet frequently challenged.

1. The support of missions contributes to the expansion of thought and the moral affections. The tendency of human nature shut into itself is to magnify the importance of the local; hence provincialism-and dogmatism, which is a species of provincialism. It is easy even for good men to become absorbed in the petty, to fall into the narrow and the exclusive. It must not be forgotten also that

the Gospel is followed with thrift, and thrift, when practised by a people, may degenerate into commercialism with all that it implies.

It is something to be engaged in a work which extends the mental horizon and expands the heart. When Jesus said, "Ye are the light of the world," there is reason to believe He had in view the extension as well as the quality of the influence His people should exert. A casual interest in the work of Christian missions makes one, in a measnre, geographer, ethnologist, a student of history, biography, comparative religion. Missionary enterprise is the most comprehensive type of benevolence. The humblest believer that gives .according to his ability has a place among philanthropists. .

2. Again, we must set down the hopefulness of the Church in no small measure to the account of missions. The ('A)mmission, "Go, disciple all nations," is stimulating. No one that has felt the touch of Christ's power in salvation can doubt the ultimate and universal triumph of the Cross. But it makes a difference whether the army use pick and spade in measures of defense (worse still, consume precious moments in inaction) or whether there be signs of advance. There are indications that Ohristendom is in a stage of transition. The first force of the spiritual movement of a century and a half has expended itself. Leaders are asking: "Does the trouble lie in environment or in lack of spiritual receptivity? What new direction shall be given Ohristian teaching to make it effective?" It means much in such an hour that tidings should reach the Ohurch of the unparalleled success of missionary operations. Any pessimistic note is lost in the swelling cheer which rolls along the line, telling that our comrades at the front on every hand sweep the outworks of heathendom.

3. The" reflex influence of missions appears further in augmented evangelism. In planting missions among Franks and Engles, little did the Ohurch of the earlier centuries dream that from these should spring the instruments, first, of the reformation of the Ohurch, and, after that, the restoration of primitive Ohristianity. Luther and Wesley are representative of the returns which missions make. Wesley, in a peculiar sense, was the product of missions. In grace as in nature, men look to the scion for the renewal of the species. Are the condi- tions which surrou·nd evangelism in new fields favorable to directness and simplicity? Maya type of life be looked for in consequence that shall be fresh and virile? Then must missions, in every period, con- tribute elements that make for the renewed power of the Ohurch. As the characteristics of varied races and peoples, whose marvelous his- tory and indigenous development, in some instances, bespeak a strength which awes the younger nations of the West, shall be sanctified and brought into the service of the truth, the returns yielded by missions will more and more appear. Apart from this, none can doubt that the view of the spirit and methods of missions reflected by those called

to superintend or to observe them is profoundly affecting the Church for good.

4. Hut missions make the Church the further return of a strengthened apologetic.

The fact brought forward by Tertullian that Christianity transformed the hearts and lives of people of every class, is the most impressive argument that can be made for a religious system. Are there, then, races which the Gospel can not reach? Doubtless there are nomadic peoples, bodies also of religious sectaries, that will decline to welcome the Gospel in its purity till the light which shines from a greatly improved environment makes manifest their need. But the question concerns not will, but capacity. Modern missions, with its heroes; modern missions, which has enriched the Church as it has not been enriched since Nero's time, with its roll of martyr dead, proves that there is no human being to whom the Gospel does not bring a message of salvation.

5. But missions yield a return of material blessings. These are expressed in commerce, in growing exports and imports, in multiplied ships and factories, in comforts for the home and revenues for the State.

Missions awaken new tastes and susceptibilities-the harbinger of progress and civilization. In the place of desultory exchange calculated to enrich a handful of venturesome and often unscrupulous men, it plants intelligent and stable markets. Lord Lawrence, when Governor-General of India, said: "I believe, notwithstanding all the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." Long ago the London Times said of missions in South Africa: "We owe to missions that South Africa has been opened up." 'rhe cost of planting missions in the Pacific Island groups has been repaid manifold in profits of commerce and revenue. And this is but the faint beginning of demonstration on a scale unprecedented, that "the liberal soul shall be made fat," and" whoso watereth others shall himself also be watered."

6. The contribution made toathe world's peace can not be overlooked. He is the friend of peace who follows after truth and charity. Enduring peace is not to be looked for in a compact with those that, in concept or practise, dwarf humanity'S powers and worth, or who can subordinate justice to expediency. The few also can not give lasting peace, for the few may sleep over a volcano. Peace is to be looked for in the affiliation of peoples penetrated by that regard for humanity and justice which a general acceptance of the Gospel inspires. More and more clearly the rights, liberties, good of men stand in the foreground of international complications and demand recognition. In these circumstances they and they only will be fully agreed that are prepared to pursue high ideals-Christian ideals. May it not be affirmed that in the growing accord of America and England

I "- we catch the vision of peace right-minded and satisfying because grounded in moral considerations? Shall we leave those less favored than we to themselves, to do themselves and others incalculable harm? Rather be it the work of Christian missions to plant in every land a God-fearing constituency that shall cherish in their heart of hearts a regard for peace founded in justice and the ties of human brother- hood. How ample already the recompense of the undertaking! But the larger inheritance made possible by the wisdom of the Church liberality is reserved to coming generations.

7. There remains to be noticed the final particular in the reflex influence of missions, the contribution to Christian unity.

If freedom of conscience, moral sincerity in judgment and action, fellowship, and high efficiency in endeavor make necessary varied branches in the Church, perish the thought of organic union. But who does not see that envy often springs where joy and mutual gratu- lation should reign? Who does not question at times if unnecessary barriers are not set to spiritual and social ministries? Who will not lament when ardor is weighed in the nicely graduated scale of policy, or that a handful fling themselves against ramparts which only the united forces of good can carry? Who will not grieve to be exposed to the chill of religious superciliousness or bigotry? The mission church, in cordiality, in fraternization, and in helpfulness, is nearer the realization of the Savior's thought and prayer for His people. At home Christ's servants magnify points of difference, abroad points of agree- ment. The missionary's situation compels him to test things by the standard of utility. Tradition loses its hold. He looks only to discover the most appropriate point on which the new-found life of Christ shall articulate itself.

Among the eloquent utterances which marked the opening of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference of 1900 was this of Mayor Low: I sometimes think that the Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world is like the white light of the sun by which we live. It is possible by the use of .he spectrum to take that white light of the sun and to break it up into its constituent parts. I think sometimes that the divisions of Christendom have this relation to each other. There is an apparatus which takes these colored rays and reunites them in a single beam of white light. That, it seems to me, is the great service missionary endeavor may do for the Christian churches.

If the mission church of to-day shall pioneer the "divisions of Christendom" to the large and wealthy place of mutual drawing love and helpfulness next to the work of redemption of men, it will have made the highest earthly return for the benefactions of the friends of world-wide evangelism.

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN * BY MISS E. M. S. HUHOLD, OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society When the prisoners were brought over from Port Arthur, Germans, Jews, Greek Church Russians, Roman Catholic Russians. and Poles were all mixed up, but as soon as they were settled down a little in the barracks, on their asking the JapanesE', the people of the same religion and nationality were put into rooms together. So on my first visit, when they heard me asking in the rooms to which religion they belonged, from one room they called out to me: "We are all Lutherans here." Then they told me how thankful they were that they had been thus put alone together, and added: "For now we are able to pray again; it was nearly impossible to do it before, as it was too noisy." They all seemed delighted that I visited them.

At present twenty thousand prisoners are put up in four squares of barracks at Hamadera, a place at the seaside, one hour by train from Osaka. Among these are perhaps one thousand German-speaking people, for all the Jews also speak German. I try to visit each place once a week. As soon as they arrived the Roman Catholic priests in Osaka brought them pictures, candles, etc.-in short, all the requisites for service in a Roman Catholic chapel. They put these things up in a room given to them by the Japanese for it, and there they have their regular service. The Roman Catholic priests can not talk to them, as they only know French and Japanese, which the prisoners, of course, do not know. From the Greek cathedral in Tokyo they immediately sent a Japanese priest to hold regular services for them, and a special little wooden chapel was built in each square in which to put the eikon, and for the priest to stand in to pray and preach to the kneeling people outside. The Jews do what they can for themselves, so they built brick stoves, where they baked their unleavened bread for Easter. If I were not German nothing could be done for the Protestants among the prisoners, for there is not one among the missionaries here who knows Russian or enough German to be able to speak to them. It is good for the Japanese to see that we from our side do a little for them. The missionaries in Osaka have contributed an organ for the work, and the Methodist Publishing House in Tokyo printed, very cheaply, five hundred booklets with twentyseven choice German hymns.

I can not describe how surprised they were when they saw me first and understood that I was German and was going to speak to them. They assembled in the doctor's dispensary, which is the largest room in the barracks. At first I had to apologize that I, a womar., was going to give them a Bible lesson, for such a thing is as yet done neither in Germany nor in Russia, and none of them had ever heard a woman speak before. There are four different places to which I go, and taking the attendance of all four places, I speak every week to about four hundred men, of whom one-third or more are Jews. Becanse they hear so little, I tell them before the Bible lesson a little true story; for instance, the next time I shall tell them a little about the life of Gobat, Bishop of Jerusalem. After that we have a Bible lesson. As there were so many Jews, I told them that we would talk first about the life of Abraham, but after- • Condensed from t.he Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1905.

ward they must also list.en t.o t.he life of Christ.. to which they agreed. No one could wish for bet.ter listeners than thebe people. Jews and all. And their interest seems still to be increasing as soon as we begin the Bible lesson. Nothing takes off their attention, not even the fearful groans and screams of a poor victim who just happens to have a tooth pulled out in the same room by a young Japanese doctor. We end with singing some hymns. Words can not express how grateful they are, and how they thank me each time when I say" good-by" to them.

I must tell you about the really wonderful communion service which we had on Friday in Easter week. I began this work a few weeks before Lent, and after we entered Lent three of them asked me if it was not possible for them to get the Holy Communion in this Lent time, as they had such a strong desire for it. I asked in every square of barracks for the names of those who wished to partake of it, and three hundred gave their names. Many preparations were needed for it, and it took several weeks, especially as for every foreigner a special permission has to be got from the Minister of War in Tokyo to be allowed to enter the barracks. The Japanese gave us a beautiful large room, built for a hospital for the prisoners, but not yet inhabited, so that we were there really quite by ourselves, without any Russian spectators at the windows to mock at them for having the Holy Communion without candles and pictures. When the hour came they were all brought there by one Japanese guard for each troop. They had taken pains to make themselves as clean and respectable as possible. Then we had a most wonderful, solemn service in German. Mr. Tyng, of the American Episcopal Church, read a sermon from a book of printed sermons which I happened to have, and we had our real German communion hymns. I had translated the communion service out of the Prayer-book, and used, as much as possible, the proper words out of the German communion service to make it a little familiar to them. What rejoiced me more than anything was the thought that all these, tho the spiritual lives of some of them may not be very deep, were earnest and true believers in Jesus Christ, for as soon as a German begins to doubt, he would no more receive the Holy Communion. Five nationalities were represented there, all Christians, and all on duty in this service-Mr. Tyng. an American; Mr. Rawlings, English; myself, German; the Japanese guard, also a Christian. and the Russian prisoners receiving the Holy Communion. After the service they were immediately conducted back to their different places, and we went home rejoicing and full of thankfulness toward God, Who had permitted us also to minister to our brethren of the same household of faith in a heathen land.

I need not tell ~you that it is a special pleasure to me to speak of Christ to so many Jews. It is only quite lately that I went to the hospital where the wounded prisoners are. There were about thirty German-speaking people, and twenty-eight of them were Jews.

This work among the prisoners has also opened some work for me among the Japanese officers and soldiers in the barracks. When I arrive at the barracks I go straight to the officers' room, where I wait until the prisoners are called together. In the officers' room of each square are four or five young officers who have been wounded in the war and are now deputed to manage the prisoners. They really do the work, but in order to give more air to the thing in each place quite an old officer is put at the head of the office, and they have to al;lk him for every-

WOltK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

thing. Most of these older officers have never heard enough of Christianity to really understand what it is, but they are very willing to hear, especially as some of them are very sad, having lost their sons in the war. These are so thankful for a little sympathy, and so attentive when I tell them of the Bihle. One old officer said to me: "We are five officers here, and I will call them all together the next time so that you can talk t.o us." The younger officers heard of Christianity while they were in hospital in Osaka. They seem to be much interested in the wonderful things which are spread out before them in the Bible. At first one officer who understood a little G(}rman was always at my side during the meeting for the prisoners. Now they leave me generally quite alone with them. But this officer was so struck with the attention and solemnity with which they listened, that he said to me: "When I was a boy I heard much and even believed once, but I lost all that faith many years ago; now, however, seeing this, I want to believe again and wish to be able to become a Christian. I have many questions. May I come to see you at your house in Osaka the next time I have a day off duty?"

One day some of the officers asked me why we did not cross ourselves like the people of the Greek Church. This caused me to take to them the next time a series of pictures which I have about the Reformation, and to explain to them all about the Reformation, in which they were very much interested, and I was so glad to be ahle to explain to them a little the differences between the Roman Church, the Greek Church, and the Protestant Church, and how it all came about; for having now the services of these different churches every day before their eyes, they naturally think about it and wonder at it.

But this work among the prisoners opened up work not only among the Japanese officers and soldiers, but also among the Japanese interpreters, of whom, perhaps, six are kept in each square, and the Japanese doctors who are kept to look after the health of the prisoner!!. And, of course, traveling so often by train, I meet all sorts of people to whom I can talk about Christ, and who invite me to come to see them. All the German-speaking prisoners asked me for Bibles, and one asked me for a German hymn-book. I had also many German books which, through a mistake, were sent to me long ago, but which were not suitable for the Japanese. I had wondered often before what I should do with them, and I was often on the point of tearing them up, but each time I thought again that it was a pity to tear up such good books, and so I left them. The prisoners were only too delighted to get them. I got from tlie Bible Society a grant of forty Bibles for the prisoners, all that they had in stock; but as these were so few among so many people, they had to draw lots for them. The morning I took the Bibles to them I had not been able to make the lots at home, so I took the paper for the lots with me and began making lots in the train. My fellow-travelers asked me what I was doing. I fold them, and asked them to help me; and immediately nine people, men and women, helped me. So the heathen made lots for the Christians, that the Christians might be able that day to draw lots for Bibles.

I am very thankful that I am able to postpone my furlough for, a year, and so earn continue this work a while longer.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI. ASSAM * BY REV. J. PENGWERN JONES, OF SYLHET From the time I left the plains and began to come in contact with Khassias as I ascended the hill, I watched for the first signs of the revival. About three miles below Cherrapunji I saw a crowd of young men who were speaking very loudly. Here, I thought, is a party of men moved by the Spirit; but when I went near I found they were only excited over a game of cards. I then imagined that the revival had not reached BO far; but, having gone a few yards farther, I heard some singing, and found a girl about fourteen or fifteen years of age sweetly singing a hymn about heaven. She took no notice of me, tho I passed very near her; presently four or five others joined her, and all sang together, waving their hands and moving about most gracefully. They looked intensely earnest and happy.

Soon after I reached Cherra (on the 28th of June) the beH rang for service, and almost immediately singing was heard in the chapel, and by the time I went in when the second bell had been rung, the singing was going on in full swing. We were in the service until after eleven o'clock, but the hours passed so quickly and pleasantly that I forgot everything, even the fatigue of the journey. The first impression I had-and it seized me even before I took my seat-was that it was a congregation of people thoroughly happy and full of joy. The singing went on for some time after we had entered; then the missionary called a young man to read a portion of the Word of God and to lead in prayer. There was nothing remarkable about this part of the service, tho there was a tone of earnestness, especially in the prayer, and the same could be said about all those who engaged in prayer that night. The following day. when some persons were praying, I felt that I was lifted up to heaven; tho I could not understand the language, I felt that the people were speaking face to face with God, and that on my behalf. When I heard the words" Sylhet," "Bengal," and "all India," a thrill of joy passed through me like an electric shock. One young man had only been filled with the Spirit the night before. He had come in that day from one of the villages, and had been suddenly seized by the Spirit and become partly unconscious. His face attracted my attention at the first meeting on Wednesday, and his prayer gave me a mixed feeling of terror and joy.

The revival began in Cherrapunji in March. At first it was manifested in penitential weeping and sobbing, the whole congregation in tears, confessing their sin, agonizing in prayer for mercy, pleading for salvation, etc. This went on for weeks; thel} came a time of trial, and the faith of many were put to the test. but they came out as victors. Then the prayers became more fervent, and a deep longing for another' wave of blessing came over the people, and just three months after the first pentecostal shower a second flood of blessing came, this time as a fulness of joy, and this has taken possession of all classes. There are two outlets for this joy, or, rather, it is manifested in two ways: by singing, and by the changed faces of the Christians. Such singing! It is doubtful whether such singing can be heard anywhere outside Wales, if even in Wales itself. The people sing not only with their voices, but with all their bodies; and why should not men praise God with their hands and • From the Christian Patriot, Madras, July 15, 1905.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI, ASSAM

their feet as well as with their tongues? After attending a service in Cherrapunji, one can understand why men should say at Pentecost that the apostles were full of wine. That would be the first impression at Cherrapunji, but only for a moment. Just look at the faces! Are they the faces of drunkards? Their bodies sway to and fro. But look at their hands lifted up toward heaven; they are surely receiving some invisible gifts from God. What is that fire in the eye, that intense earnestness in the face? Even when they dance there is joy in every step, in every movement-no, no, it can not be drunkenness! What is it, then? Is it excitement? There is excitement, but it must have some cause, and the cause must be very powerful and holy to create such a change in the very features of the people. Can it be anything else but the Holy Spirit of an Omnipotent God?

If I give my impression of the services further, I would say that the intense joy has been caused by a sense of victory over sin. The day reminded me of a day of rejoicing after a great and decisive victory in war. Whenever they came across a line in a hymn, where Satan or sin is spoken of as affected, the people became delirious with joy, and they repeated the line or lines scores of times. The same can be said of the cross; whenever they went to Calvary, they seemed determined to stay there; they would not leave the place. Hundreds of times they would repeat any lines about the death of Christ. The doctrines of the cross must have been written indelibly on their hearts.

I have already referred to the changed features in many of the people.

I sometimes asked myself the questions, "Are they human beings ?" "Are they in the flesh?" There was a spirituality about them that I shall never forget.

I was also greatly impressed by the way the missionaries have allowed the Spirit of God to lead them. All the missionaries would have condemned this frenzied joy a year ago. If God had consulted them as to the form the revival should take, not one would have suggested the form it has taken, and I believe they would have voted against it. Dancing in the house of God? The idea would have been repugnant; but the Holy Spirit came, and took Ris own way of working. He gently led the missionaries and the good old Puritan deacons, and, almost unknown to themselves, they begin to enjoy the wild, exciting scenes as much as the young people do. There was a visible willingness to follow the lead of the Spirit, and I feel certain that they will be guided again by the same Spirit to lead the people to still higher joys. When the Spirit is poured on all India, may we, as missionaries in other parts, be similarly led to accept the Holy Spirit in whatever form He appears.

The revival in this present form can not last, nor is it necessary that it should do so. But the effect of it will never be effaced-never. It will be a glorious handle with which God and man can lay hold of men, who have felt the power, to bring them again to the path of righteousness, when they are inclined to go astray. To many it will be a power that will grow stronger every day as they get nearer the homeland, but to some who have rejected the Spirit's power the consequences will be terrible.

I witnessed the return of an old prodigal who had left his Father's house over thirty years ago. I heard of another old man who was received into the Church in one of the villages near. When the elders began to question him, he asked permission to pray before answering, and he prayed so powerfully that no one wanted any answers afterward.

May this revival spread throughout all India. There never has been such praying for India, and never such hungering and thirsting for the Spirit in India as there is to-day! The people in the Khassia Rills are praying for all India. When a telegram was received at one of the ser· vices of a revival in South Arcot (Madras), the joy of the Khassias was unbounded; they felt that God was answering their prayers.

EDITORIALS PEACE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND JAPAN August 29, 1905, will stand as one of the great pivotal days of modern history. On that day the agreement for peace was reached at Portsmouth, N. H., the negotiation for an armistice between the contending armies of Japan and Russia was recommended by both parties to their respective emperors, and the basis of a treaty of peace was laid. As is already known, Russia agrees to the following terms: 1. To recognize Japanese preponderating influence in Korea. 2. To respect the administrative entity of Manchuria. 3. To limit. her policing her Manchurian railway. 4. To surrender to Japan the ChineRe Eastern Railway from Kwan·cheng-tze Pass to Port Arthur. 5. To acknowledge Japan's title to Port Arthur and Dalny. 6. To acknowledge Japan's title to Saghalien south of the 50th parallel of latitude.

Japan agrees: 1. To ratify Russia's lease of railway across Manchuria to Vladivostok. 2. 'ro waive all claim to rnoney indemnity.

Both nations agree: 1. To evacuate Manchuria (Japan first establishing order). 2. To uphold in Manchu";a the open-door policy. 3. To retmburse each other for care of imprisoned soldiers, sailors, and citizens. 4. Not to fortify Saghalien or the Korean frontier.

Japan has thus reaped the fruits of her long and costly conflict in the recognition of China's administrative entity, and her own preponderating influence in Korea, the evacuation of Manchuria, and the half possession of Saghalien; the possession of the Chinese Eastern Railway of Port Arthur and Dalny, with the fishing concessions on the Siberian coast. But the cost of the war Japan assumes for herself. M. Witte, in some sense, has achieved a diplomatic victory, but Japan seems to us to have achieved a mightier moral victory. The names of this Peace Commission, Count Witte, Baron Rosen, Baron Kamura, and Minister Takah.ira, with that of President Roosevelt, must go down to history crowned with distinction. Now it behooves us all to pray that the outcome may be a permanent and substantial peace for the glory of God, and the progress of that Kingdom whose Sovereign Head is the Prince of Peace.

Russia has been greatly humilated, but we hope will be eventually benefited. Every great contest on land and sea Japan has won, among them two of the greatest battles of history, a siege on land and a naval engagement that leave almost all historic conflicts to take a second rank. In ships alone Russia has lost sixty-eight war vessels worth $150,000,000. The total cost of the war has been in killed and wounded-to Russia. 200,000, and to Japan, 150,000. In money Russia has spent $1,045,000,000 and Japan $600,000,000. What a contrast to the insignificant amount spent in the conquest of the world for Christ I President Roosevelt may well say: "I regard my work for peace, from the standpoint of humanity and civilization, as important as that in which any President of the United States ever was engaged."

The most vital issue of this Peace Conference will, we hope, prove to be a new era of arbitration, displacing thousands of years of war. What a day for the human race if the Palace of Peace at the Hague might henceforth be t.he court of the world where, not as contending foes, but as brothers adjusting differences on a basis of equity and amity, the representatives of the nations should meet face to face!

EDITORIALS

POSSIBLE RESULTS OF PEACE We can now neither expatiate on the meaning, nor prophesy the results of the peace between Japan and Russia. We would comment, however, upon one or two aspects of the agreement, besides the general relief and satisfaction which the end of a terrible war has afforded.

The negotiations before the agreement singularly emphasized the despicable character of that conception of "national" honor and dignity which identifies it with the prerogative of a ruler to do what he likes, regardless of other interests than his own, and in the spirit of the hoodlum who roars at the avenging police: "I guess I'll do as I — please! " Had not President Roosevelt intervened, the Manchurian fields would have been sown with dead again by the ten thousand in order to stave off confession that a man of imperious will can be restrained.

The action of Japan in sacrificing her just demand for indemnity rather than to sacrifice peace will add more to her influence in the world than would a victory of sweeping decisivenss on the battle-field. Our world is beginninJ! to learn its lesson. Moral courage and moral power are beginning to rank higher than physical. The Mikado is said to have made his concession" in response to the dictates of humanity and in the interest of civilization." It takes nothing from the greatness of his act that the alternative was war barren of advantage and even of the brutal satisfaction of crushing an enemy.

Japan's concession where resentment· would counsel her to prolong the war was the course which the law of Christ demands. Perhaps it is a case where the Master might say: "He that is not against us is with us." At all events, it is a distinct gain to thecause of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ when a nation for any reason, however selfish, chooses to stand on principles that agree with Christ's definitions of right. Such a choice tends to justify before all men the claim that Godliness is profitable in all things. In this indirect way, and perhaps in spite of herself, Japan has so far aided the teachings of Jesus Christ to find a place in the minds of thoughtful ones among her own people. The manner of the war's termination, as well as many of its phases, have served to prepare the way of Christian missionaries among the Japanese. It is for the Christian Church everywhere to realize and use its opportunities in the land of the Rising Sun.

THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY SOCIETIES The various forms in which the life of the Christian Church expresses itself are reflected in the missionary organizations through which it carries on its advanced movements.

When the Church life is highly organized the missionary society is closely correlated with it. When the form of organization is simpler, the mission board stands more apart in its responsibility, so that we can even hear it spoken of as being amenable to different considerations than the Church, as in its responsibility for the receipt of moneys, etc.

It is not our purpose here to discuss these various forms of organization, differing from the extreme on the one hand, of societies of propagandism organized within the Church, and only partially in touch with its life as the orders of Romanism, to such a conception on the other hand as that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which considers every member of the Church a member of its missionary society, and the governing

body of the Church as the sole authority in creating plans of missionary advancement. The great foreign mission boards of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism in this country occupy a middle ground between these extremes-the one more loosely and the other more completely articulated with the Church idea. Each form evidently has its occasion in a spiritual reason, and conforms to some historic condition.

What we are after is to raise the question as to essentials. What is really the vital end to be reached through the missionary organization? Is it not the enlistment of the entire force of the whole Church in the great campaign?

The very laws of the human mind, as revealed in Church life, show that the same form is not universally desirable. The independent churches will work more enthusiastically in some Board which runs without much ecclesiastical machinery. The stronger ecclesiasticism will bring its missionary activities into organic relation to its governing body.

But all seek the same end: the identification of every believer with the work of missions. All these new movements reveal this. Field secretaries, forward movements, open-door emergency commissions, apportionments to dioceses-all aim at getting hold of every individual Christian in any way associated with the Church and training him to be a missionary worker. The old idea of the missionary society as a band of volunteer Christians, interested in missions, has passed, or is rapidly passing, and the new idea is to the front: that every disciple of Jesus Christ must immediately, as a disciplined regular, take his place in the missionary ranks.

This makes changes. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions now holds its meetings in connection with the National Council of Congregational Churches. The Baptist Missionary Societies are, if we are rightly informed, to meet together, North and South, and give expression to the new spirit of fellowship which is bringing these bodies together. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church has brought its missionary activities into organic relation to its House of Bishops and its House of Deputies. The Church and the missionary society is coming to be recognized as organically one. And this we hail. The time should soon be near when to belong to the Church would necessarily involve membership and activity in some missionary society and vice versa. We believe this will lead to closer organization, and some time to such a concert as will see all our forces moving as one against the fortresses of unbelief as the allied nations moved toward Peking for the rescue of the beleaguered legations.

RELIGIOUS ENTHUSIASM There is a disposition to cry down all enthusiasm as "excitement" and" emotionalism." The days of the" Scribes and Pharisees" are not past, who ridiculed the outbursts of hosannas at Christ's triumphal entry, and sneered at the enthusiasm of the multitude, and declared that He was mad, and the" whole world was gone after Him "-mad like Him.

For ourselves, nothing do we fenr more thnn stagnation. Give us a little excitement-anything but the rigidity of death-the frigidity of dead formalism. Mr. Spurgeon used to sny: "Men do not find fault with the bedlam of the Bourse or stock exchange; but when men are stirred mightily, not about money making, but soul saving, there is immediately

an outcry about unwholesome excitement." Rowland Hill saw the earth cave in upon some workmen, and cried aloud, so that his voice was heard a mile off; and yet, as he said, if he lifted his voice in the pulpit to appeal for buried souls, he was accused of "excessive enthusiasm" I Men cry out in danger or in delight-in crises of joy or sorrow, fear '01' triumph; yet what are all crises in temporal things in comparison with emergencies of eternal destiny I Let not the Church of God degenerate into a House of Lords, where the least shade of enthusiasm, the glow of emotion, is deemed a blemish. It is hard to be fashionably calm when souls are perishing. Even our Lord was deeply moved in presence of the multitudes that were harried, as by wolves, and scattered like shepherdless sheep at the mercy of any unprincipled demagog or false teacher. In matters of such vital importance, there is a calmness which is unnatural and unspiritual-the calmness not of faith and trust and obedience, but of petrifaction-past feeling.

FRED. S. ARNOT AND HIS NEW SPHERE OF WORK By the death of Mr. James "Vrigh:; in January last the sole director- ship of the work founded by George Muller at Bristol, England, devolved upon Mr. Wright's faithful coworker and yokefellow, Mr. George Fred.

Bergin. After much prayer .1fr. Bergin was led to invite Mr. Fred. S.

Arnot, so well known in connection with the Garenganze Mission in Africa, of which he was the founder, to become his associate in the work at Bristol. At the time of the invitation Mr. Arnot was in Africa visiting the stations which were the outgrowth of the Garenganze work, advising with the missionaries, and instructing and edifying the native churches. He gave some weeks to the calm consideration of this new call, and cabled his acceptance, much to the delight of all concerned.

One prominent motive influencing the mind of this devoted missionary is the hope that all the knowledge and experience he has gained in the mission field may be useful in his new sphere in diffusing missionary information and infusing a missionary spirit among the two thousand orphans clustered at Ashley Down. Moreover, the work of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, of which the orphan work is but one branch, has extensive ramifications abroad. The annual report, published in July last, shows eight day-schools and nine home Sunday-schools, witha total of 1,009 children sustained by the funds of this institution, also four Italian schools in Piedmont. Beside these, extensive Bible circulation is carried on. Since 1834 considerably over 2,000,000 copies of the Word of God, in whole or part, have thus been put into circulation in various languages, involving a total amount spent of a quarter of a million dollars.

Besides this, books and tracts to the value of another quarter of a million dollars have been circulated in at least seven tongues, and during this past year over 1,700,000 distributed gratuitously.

Beside even these missionary operations, there has been constant aid given directly to missionaries, about $1,500,000 being given from the beginning. During the year reported 187 such laborers in various parts of the mission field have been aided.

It will be eeen that Mr. Arnot is thus becoming a co-director of an extensive missionm'y institution. Most people identify Mr. Muller with a large orphan work, but know little of these widespread operations of a missionary character, teaching, preaching, and distributing the inspired Vord and religions reading. Mr. Arnot is virtually assuming directorship of an organization which quietly reaches to the ends of the ea,rth. We bid him God-speed, and trust that our readers who are wont to devote money to missionary work will not forget an institution which is one of the most efficient of all the established methods of moderIJImissions, and has been at work for seventy years making no appeal for aid except to God.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTUS LIBERATOR: An Outline Study of State and Central Africa an array Africa. By Ella C. Parsons, lI1.A. With of facts on the political history, an Introduction by Sir Harry H. John- the people, the policies of the Por- ston, K.C.B. (Maps, pictures. and out· tuguese government, and a concise lines for class leaders, additional.) l2mo, history of missionary endeavors in 309 pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co. Angola. The whole of the mission- 1905. ary situation in Angola is within range. By the publication of "Christus Liberator," the Central Committee This arrangement of the book, on the United Study of Missions especially since its material is in- gives to its constituency the fifth teresting, is the strong feature of volume of the United Study the work. Ou the other hand, if Courses. These courses are intend- the subject of African missions is ed primarily for the systematic approached from a point of view study of missions in the local or- other than the geographical, the ganizations of the Women's Mis- result is not so gratifying. If the sionary Society. reader is interested in the native pagan African, or his religion, or As stated by the subtitle, this his domestic life, or anyone of book is an outline study of Africa. many other kindred themes, the It is written from the geographical knowledge gained from "Christus point of view, and includes in its Liberator" would indeed be dissix chapters a compendium of facts jointed. concerning the development of the various subdivisions of the Dark For an advanced study, and for Continent. The Introduction by all sorts of reference work on Af- Sir Harry H. Johnston, ' , Upon the rica and African missions, " Christ- Geography, Races, and History of us Liberator" will be welcomed by Africa," is as up to date, as scien- its large and appreciative constitutific, and as accurate as one may ency. find anywhere. The changes of a century, or, rather, the changes of the decades, on the face of the map of Africa are of great s:gnificance, A THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. even to the student of missions. By J. Du Plessis. Maps and illuRtrations. The fifty pages of introduction do l2mo, 176 pp. 8., 6d. Oliphant, Ander· son and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

not have a missionary flavor. Mr. Here is a wide-awake record of a Johnston has deigned to say that visit to the mission field of the Boer "Christian propaganda – at any Church in Central Africa. The rate, since the early part of the work is little known in America, nineteenth century – has left no and there are even those who say, bad aftertaste." without fear of contradiction, that In the body of the book there is the Boer Church does not believe given an encyclopedic account of in evangelizing the Africans. This missions in Africa. The subdivi- book is not only an interesting nar- sions are geographical. The ,. pres- rative, but a worthy contribution ent missionary situation," with as to missionary literature. The au- much of the past as is needed to thor has given us information as to make a background for the descrip- Dutch Reformed missions that was tion, is given for all the political di- heretofore inaccessible to those visions of the continent. For in- who do not read Dutch. The jour- stance, if Anljola in West Central ney described began at Cape Town, Atrica is in question, there may be and proceeded to Chinde, and found in the chapter on the Kongo thence by river steamer, machila,

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

donkey, and on foot up the Zam- France, including a history of Protbezi and into the heart of British estantism since the Reformation, Central Africa. The narrative is and the political, priestly, and popentertaining, and the pictures of ular movement away from Rome. mission life make the work vividly It is a clear-cut statement that will stand out in the mind of the reader. enlighten the reader on this intri- cate question. The outlook has its DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. By H. P. dark possibilities in atheism and Beach. (Second Edition.) 12mo,209 pp. irreligion, but on the whole Dr. Map. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- Salmond takes a hopeful view of ment, New York. 1905. the situation in view of the inde- pendence, and at the same time We welcome a revised edition of union, of spiritual forces. the best mission study book on China. It is the most complete, TWELFTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISSION condensed, readable, accurate, and useable text·book on the subject. BOARDS. United States and Canada. 1905. The new edition is brought up to Pamphlet. date and corrected. A large amount of new material, including a pro- The papers and discussions connouncing vocabulary, have also tained in this report are of imporbeen added. The new map shows tance to the whole of the missionthe railroads open and projected, ary problem. The topics include as well as the principal towns and the Young Peoples' Movement, mission stations. The book will Missionary Exhibits, Religious answer a thousand and one ques- Condition of English-speaking tions, and serve many purposes in Communities in Foreign Ports, Miseditorial offices, studies, and mis- sionary Magazines, Dealing with sionary societies. Candidates, etc. They open up many points of missionary policy THE LAND OF SINIM. An Illustrated Report and perplexity in a lucid and au- of the China Inland Mission. 12mo, 190 pp. thoritative way. Is., net. C. I. M., London. 1905. NEW BOOKS The yearly reports of missionary societies might be made fascinating YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. Scherer. 12mo. contributions to missionary litera- $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ture, instead of interesting facts 1905. buried in dull, dry records and unimportant details. This report is ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Belle M. Brain. 12mo. an approach toward the idea. It 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. is one that people will read, and by which they will be impressed. One THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Third page, for instance, shows that Issue. 10 cents. Methodist Publishing China covers as much territory as House, 'l'okyo. 1905. Sweden, Norway, England, 'Vales, Scotland, Ireland, Austria, Greece, THE H,STORY OF KOREA. By Homer B. Hul- Portugal, Korea, Madagascar, New bert. 2 vols. Illustrated. 12mo, 800 pp. Zealand, Bulgaria, Italy, New York, Nebraska, and Victoria (Aus- $5.00, net. K01'ea Review, Seoul. 1905. tralia). The population is three times that of the whole western SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New hemisphere. Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. 68. Will- iam Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. 1005. THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN FRANCE. Pamph- let by C. A. Salmond, D D. 6d., net. THE FALL OF TORNGAK; OR, THE MORAVIAN Mackiven & Wailace, Edinburgh. 1905. ~IISSION ON THE LABRADOR COAST. 2s.6d. Dr. Salmond gives a careful re- S. W. Partridge & Co., London, E. C. view of the religious situation in 1905. THE ASCENDING CROSS. Some Results of Mis- sions in Bible Lands. By W. A. Essery. 38. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 1905.

FIVE YEARS IN A PERSIAN TOWN. By Napier Malcolm. Map and illustrations. 8vo, 272 PP., 48. John Murray, London. 1005.

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. 108. 6d. Gilbert & Rivington, London. 1005.

IN MEMoRIAM-J. HeDSON TAYLOR Portraits. 12mo, 99 pp. 1q.6d. China Inland Mis- sion, London. 1905. The Missionary Magazines * the late Rev. Ling Nih Sing, of Every instance where a local Foochow. It shows the strength church in a mission field is evangelizing its neighborhood has a and devotion which may be develmeaning of far greater weight than the single case can possess. It is oped in a Chinese convert, and is with this belief that we consider particularly important an article an effective answer to flippant critin the Mission Field (S. P. G.) describing the work of "The Telugu icisms of missions in China. Evangelistic Band." It is an itinerant group of preachers under for- Another telling sketch of a devoteign supervision which is doing a good work in South India. A very ed Christian character wrought out different picture of India is found in the Foreign Field (Wesleyan) in of pagan stock, this time in Japan, is an article entitled "On the Banks the article in the Assembly Her'ald of Ganga," which shows the most on "Motonaga Okuda." sacred things of the holy city of Benares. Japan bulks largely in the mis- sionary magazines. An awe-in- The daily press aroused much in- spiring change is coming over the terest some time ago in the work thought habits of many Japanese. of a Roman Catholic missionary Men who have been materialists for lepers in the Hawaiian Islands. seem to feel after God with real Few realize how many Protestant longing to find Him. In the Asmissionaries give their lives to car- sembly Herald, Mrs. MacNair's aring for lepers. India's Women ticle, "Japanese Soldiers and the and China's Daughters has two in- Gospel," and Rev. J. G. Dunlop's teresting articles on the work of " Christian Work for Japanese Sol- English women for lepers in diers in Manchuria," are full of China. Other papers on China evidence of this. In Woman's are found in the Spirit of Missions Work for TVoman, ,. Good Signs in for August (" The Remarkable De- War Time," has further illustravelopments at Chang-sha "), and in tions of the same change. Mrs. The Missionary (Presbyterian, Winn's article, "The Japanese As South). In the latter the articles They Are," is a corrective of those on "Medical Missions in China," who think the victory won as soon and especially" A Year's Work at as they see a sign of hope. The the Tsingkiang-pu Hospital," by Missionar'y (Presbyterian, South) Dr. James B. Woods; shows why also abounds in material from medical missions win people to Japan. The Church Missionary notice, study, and accept Christian- Intelligencer contains an article by ity. The reason is that the Chris- Miss Bosanquet on " Work Among tian physician has an opportunity Japanese Soldiers." Another interto make &. visible and Christlike esting article on Japan is "Kawasacrifice in order to save wretched goe," in the Spirit of Missions for creatures from death. Another in- August. teresting article relating to China is a biographical sketch in the Mis- The Missionar'y Herald and Life sionary Herald (A. B. C. F. M.) of and Light both have details of the fearful typhoon which destroyed * Unless otherwise staten, the European the mission stations and other houses on Ponape and Kusaie, in magazines cited are for the month of August, Micronesia. The article. in Life and the American for September. and Light by the wife (If the Cap- tain of the Morning Star', brings us the very howl and horror of the hurricane tangled among its words.

A timely article of the home field in the Missionary Her'ald is "The Whitman Mission." In the Home Mission section of the Assernbly Herald is a rapid survey by Rev. Mr. Stelzle, of the "Church and Labor" Department of the Presby- terian Home Missionary Society. The War'ld -TVide Missions, in "Our Work in Utah," gives a rather depressing view of the work that vainly clamors for means among the Mormons.

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGE:NCE '{85

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA office into closer touch with one another. John Hay the Samuel B. Capen, Missionaries' president of the World-work At the end of fifty American Board, Friend declares in the Con- of the years the World gregationalist : Y. M. C. A. Alliance of Young Men's Christian As- While the whole world is voicing sociations is able to report affili- its tribute of respect and love for ated organizations in no less than John Hay, there are none more grateful to him than those who 50 countries, with a membership of have been identified with our for- 693,736 ; paid secretaries to the eign missionary interests. It has been a most happy providence in number of 2,228; buildings owned these last few eventful years, when and occupied, 852, and representing conditions have been so disturbed in Turkey and in China, that there a value of $170,704,000. The United has been at the head of the State States and Canada lead with 373,- Department one who was in full sympathy with all our missionary 502 members; Great Britain fol- work. and who used the power of lows with 127,074; Germany with the government in support of the brave men and women who repre- 108,324, and then a great falling off sent us in these lands. At the very occurs to less than 10,000. It aptime when one of the leaders of the English government spoke of their pears, therefore, that this organ- missionaries as tho they were a ized movement of young men for trouble, John Hay recognized their young men is very largely-indeed, splendid worth and service. His letters to the American Board in almost wholly-confined to Teuthose troublous times spoke of them tonic 01' Anglo-Saxon peoples. as our missionaries, identifying the The First Slavic One of the most nation with them. Presbyterian unusual commun- Secretaries to The last annual Church in Ohio ion services ever Travel in meetin g of the witnessed in the Mission Fields American Board re- Ohio valley, and one rarely seen ferred to a special this side of the Atlantic Ocean, was carried out in its unique old-fashcommittee a recommendation that ioned way amidst devotional solone or more men be appointed to emnity that was felt by all present, visit mission fields, counsel with on a recent Sunday morning at the missionaries and native Christians, celebration of the Lord's Supper advise as to extension or restriction following the constituting of the of fields of labor, and to report con- Slavic Presbyterian Church at ditions to the Prudential Commit- Mingo Junction. tee, presenting to it requests from mil3sions and native churche.3. It They appeared to be happy to be was suggested, also, that the per- organized into Christian fellowship son or persons so appointed should in the visible Church with its halspend one-half of their time among lowed aSiiiociations, it seeming the home churches, acquainting dearer to them, strangers in a them with the conditions and needs strange land.-Assembly Hel'ald. of the mission fields. Negro August 17-19 the The deputations recently sent out ha,ve already demonstrated the Business Men s eve nth annual importance and the economy of bringing the missions and the home in Council meeting of Negro Business Men was held in New York City, with ad- dresses from Booker 1'. Washing-

ton, Robert C. Ogden, John 'Vana- government and laws of the United maker, and others, and a letter full States. of wise counsel from President Roosevelt. These were among the Third, to record our votes when ,themes discussed: "Business De- caP",d upon for the election of the velopment AnlOng Negroes," "The town council, and promptly to obey Negro as a Business l'Ian," all by-laws and orders imposed by "Troubles of a Negro Employer," the said council. " The Negro in Domestic Service," etc. Good sense and right feeling Fourth, to attend to the educa- appear to have ruled from the be- tion of our children, and keep them ginning to the end of the sessions. at school as regularly as possible.

Missionary This branch of Revivals in The traffic in in'tox- Work of Southern the great Presby- British icating liquors is al- Presbyterians terian boay sus- Columbia ways directly an- tains 9 missions tagonistic tot h e in 7 countries: Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, China, Japan, Korea, and on proclamation of the Gospel. Dis- the Upper Kongo. The number of missionaries is 193; of native turbances occurred early this year lielpers, 199; communicants, 8,587; received last year, 245, with a total in the heathen villages on the Naas of 2,803 under instruction. The native contributions iu 190.J- River. Later the leaders were in- amounted to $15,447. duced by the C. M. S. missionaries A Model Indian On Annette Is- Community land, Alaska, are to surrender, and oonfessed their gathered a re- complicity in the riots. Eventual- markable company of red men, with 'Villiam Duncan as leader and ly 170 heathens placed themselves teacher. Their church is the largest in Alaska, and the congre- under instruction, and before April gation which worships in it is the largest congregation. They have 1st 100 had been baptized. Arch- adopted the following " declara- tion," which, by way of reminder, deacon Collison, of the C. M. S. Mis- is read once a year in their annual meeting in the town hall : sion, writes: vVe, the people of n'letlakahtla, At the after-meeting many of the Alaska, in order to secure to our- converts stood up and declared selves and pO,sterity the blessings of joy at having been enabled to em- a Christian home, do severally brace the truth, and their deter- subscribe to the following rules for mination to stand fast in the faith. the regulation of our conduct and One fine stalwart Indian declared our town affairs: that he had passed through an ex- perience similar to that of the First, to reverence the Sabbath snake, which, when wishing to get and to refrain from all unnecessary rid of its old skin, fixes itself in the secular work on that day; to attend fork of a tree, out of which it strug- divine worship; to take the Bible gles, leaving its old skin behind it. as our rule; to regard all true "Thus," he declared, "the lawas- Christians as our brethren, and to sisted me to get rid of myoid ways, be truthful, honest, and indus- and the Gospel has clothed me with ..trious. the new covering of the righteous- . Second, to be faithful to the ness of Christ."

In the Methodist Mission, con- ducted by Rev. W. H. Pierce among the Indians of the Upper Skeena River, there has also been an awak- ening and a crusade against strong drink and heathenism. Bands of converted Indians visit the villages and settlements of the tribes; they have their own" Glory Song," and march through the villages with the Bible in one hand and their snowshoes in the other. So power- ful has been the revival, that many are being converted to Christianity,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in 6 small villages 316 Indians able to escape from the wards. The have taken the temperance pledge. church, the residence of the mis- sionary, the hospital, and the A Pure Gospel After only a little school were all on the line of the Progressing more:than a genera- flood, and yet escaped. in Mexico tion in this neigh- bor republic, it is Moravian At the recent mis- Progress in sion, conference in encouraging to know that already Nicaragua Bluefields the situnot far from 25,000 have been gath- ered into the mission churches, ation was declared mainly those nurtured by the Pres- to be more encouraging than in byterians, North and South, Meth- years. The government now recog- odists, North and South, and the nizes the mission as a friendly American Board. More than 200 agency, and does not hamper the missionaries are engaged in the work as persistently as formerly. work, with some 600 Mexican men Work among the Indians has its and women in cooperation. distressing features; indifference, sensualism, and lack of conviction Disaster from Guanajuato, a sta- of sin abound on all sides, yet the Floods tion of the Metho- work goes forward slowly. At Cape Gracias especially hard labor is be- in Mexico dist mission in Mex- ginning to bear fruit, while from ico, has recently Kukallaya, which formerly had a very bad name, 43 accessions to the been overwhelmed by a great flood. membership are reported. Missionaries were mercifully preserved and the buildings were not Throughout the Republic there destroyed, tho in great danger. can be no doubt that the near future Dr. Salmans and his wife were will bring great changes. Among saved through a hole in their roof, the "Spaniards," who number and others had narrow escapes. nineteen-twentieths of the popula- There were two Methodist congre- tion, there can be no doubt that gations, with 2 Sunday-schools, 2 the door is open for the Gospel a.~ day schools, and a hospital em- neve7' before. In their revolt from ploying 4 doctors and ahout 20 Rome, however, many are turning nurses. The Good Samaritan Hos- to infidelity. There is urgent need pital has recently heen enlarged, of more evangelical work among and an electrical plant and water the Nicaraguans, for whom there works have been added. More are only 2 missionaries, stationed than 2,000 cases were treated in at Managua. this hospital during the year 1904, many of which called for major A Romanist As an illustration surgical operations. May Ann Perversion of how far Rome, Cox Memorial College for girls, of the Gospel when left to itconducted under the auspices of self, can wander the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, has an enrollment of 153. from the pure teaching, the follow- There is a training-school class for Bible women and a primary school ing is worthy of especial notice: for boys, with an enrollment of 70 pupils. The preservation of this Two young English missionaries mission staff and hospital is es- have leased an abandoned Jesuit pecially fortunate, in view of the monastery in Cuzco, Peru, some of fact that the city hospital is reported to have been so rapidly sub- whose walls were once part of an merged that the patients were un- Inca temple. They photographed this inscription that stood over the door: "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and she will give you rest."

EUROPE this, which plans to conserve econ· A Clarion Like so many omy of operation at home and Call to similar bod i e s, reform of administration abroad.

British Baptists the Baptist Mis- Concerning the The last annual re- Work of the port of this vigor- sionary Society United Free ous body speaks of Church its world-work un- (the oldest, as weIJ as the one which der these divisions: Cary organized, and which sent Preaching, teaching, literary, in- him to India) is in straits for money dustrial, and healing. Concerning and almost in extremis. So seri- the last-named phase of effort, ous is the situation, with candidates these statements are made: offering themselves, but a depleted The Church has never realized the extraordinary development of treasury, that at a recent meeting its medical missions. The annual statistical tables alone (too little the committe resolved: "That a consulted) have recorded the facts. In the list of 357 medical missioncircular be prepared and sent to aries holding British degrees or diplomas-apart from Americaevery church and association, di- we appear second, as sending forth 60 men and women, besides certified recting attention to the two-fold nurses, while the Church Mission- ary Society, allied with us in the problem-an annual deficit of at Madras Christian College and in other works, sends 66. Of our 60, least £10,000, and the offer of 11 men 28 are in India, 10 in Manchuria, 13 in Africa, 2 in Arabia, 5 in Palesto go forth who, in the opinion of tine, 1 in Constantinople, 1 in the New Hebrides, and 1 in Jamaica. the committee, are speciaIJy quali- Notwithstanding the steady in- crease in this staff, we have still fied for the mission field-and indi- several young medical men on our list of applicants, with no prospect cating the urgent and immediate of an appointment. The medical is necessarily the most expensive of necessity thus created for raising all missions, but it is in many re- spects the most effective handmaid the income of the society by not of evangelization, as in the min- istry of our Lord. less than £15,000 per annum, and The fields occupied by the United inviting prompt replies to the Free Church, with its 314 missionfollowing queries: aries (not including wives), are 13 1. Do you favor the acceptance in number, of which 6 are in India, and sending out of these eleven 5 in Africa, and 1 each in China, missionaries? New Hebrides, Jamaica, and Trin- 2. What help will you render in idad. in the direction of increased annual Outlook for Tho Catholicism is contribution toward the sum re- Protestantism 0 vel' w h e I In i n g 1y quired as above indicated? in France powerful just across Cooperation The National Free in Missionary Church Council the channel from Work in Britain of England and Britain, and the Reformed churches W ale s has a ppointed a special foreign mission- are but few and feeble, it is yet ary committee to organize study circles, arouse interest in missions, true that the growth of Protestantand contrive to federate agencies now at work in order to prevent ism in France during the last cenwaste by duplication of men and institution>!. The council also is con- tury is prophetic of larger progsidering sending a commission or deputation to China to report on ress when the separation between conditions there. This organized association of the Free churches is evidently alive to its opportunities and duties, and no step that it has taken has more promise in it than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church and State is completed. In those connected with our mission- Dne hundred years Protestant church buildings have increasccl ary societies will wish to procure from 50 to 1,300; pastors from 120 to nearly 1,000, besides 200 evangel- the volume. At the Conference ists, while more than 100 religious societies and charities have sprung some time was given to discussing up, and 65 periodicals are published. the effects of the rationalistic the- The Conference Every four years of European delegates of the ology upon missions. The Con- Continental principal mission- Missions ary societies of the ference adopted upon this subject continent of Europe the following minute: assemble at Bremen, to exchange views and experiences on various This Conference expresses its questions which concern all mis- regret that missionary effort is sions. The eleventh of these quad- hindered and rendered difficult rennial conferences was held this both in Europe and in the mission year, opening on the 29th of May fields by the deliberate disseminaand continuing to the 2d of June. tion of a theology which depreci- Twenty-six missionary societies of ates or even denies thfl fundamental Germany, Holland, Sweden, Nor- facts of salvation, which goes so way, Denmark, Finland, France, far as t.o call in question the unique and Switzerland were represented character of the revelation of God by 43 delegates in this conference. in Christ. and with this the supr'em- Besides the delegates there were acy of the religion of .Jesus Christ. present Dr. Grunderman, the geographer of missions, and Dr. 'Var- Having regard to all its experineck, the historian of missions. ence up to this day, and to the his- The discussions of the Conference tory of Christian missions, the were thoroughly practical. Sub- Conference declares that the power jects discussed were such as the capable of saving and renewing the following: "How Shall the Mission- human race rests solely in the Gosary Best Learn the Language of pel of the Son of God. crucified and the People Among whom he raised from the dead; that is to say, 'Yorks ?" "The Present Condition the Gospel certified by Holy Scripof German Evangelical Missions," ture. All missionary activities "How to Enroll and to Prepare which abandon this principal place Missionary Candidates," "Vhat themEelves in contradiction with Form Should be Given to the Gos- the history of the Christian Church. pel Preaching in Order that it May deprive themselves of the Divine Find Access to Pagan Hearts?" right to teach the people of the "The Duty of Missions Toward the human race, and close the source Various Motives which Impel Pa- from which they should draw their gans to Pass over into Christian- power. ity," and" The Principles and Practise of Ecclesiastical Discipline." Leaving The Evangelical These are all vital questions, many of them confronting the missionary Romanism Consistory Council societies of this country. The proceedings of the Conference are to in Austria of Austria has pubbe published, and undoubtedly lished full reports of the Away from Rome Movement from the beginning of the agitation in 1899 to the close of 1904. During these six years there have been 31,578 converts to the Protestant churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, and of these 29,330 have come from the Catholic Church.

The numbers have slightly de- creased each year, but it is univer- sally conceded that the religious character of the movement has deepened. Tn 18J9 thc number of converts was 6,385; in 1900 it was 5,058; in 1901 it was 6,639; in 1902 it was 4,639; in 1903 it was 4,510; in'

1904 it was 4,362. On the other ASIA hand, during these six years 5,902 persons severed their connection St. Paul's St. Paul's Institute, with the Protestant churches of Austria, and of these 5,746 went to Institute. Tarsus in Tarsus, Turkey, the Catholic Church. The total was founded in 1887 gain of the Protestant Church over against its great competitor has ac- by the late Elliot F. Shepard. It cordingly been 24,238 in six years. is a flourishing establishment, For the first time the head of the Catholic Church has recognized the which comprises both preparatory importance of this agitation, and the Catholic churches of Austria and eollegiate departments. The have recently published an official pronouncement of Pope Pius X., "Encyclopedia of Missions," in a addressed to the hierarchy and the passing allusion to it in connection faithful of the empire, urging them to combat the movement with all with the article on Tarsus, speaks their power. In this document the of it as serving as a preparatory Pope laments the fact that the historic fidelity of Austria to the school to the Central Turkey Col- Catholic Church is endangered by this apostasy of thousands. It is lege. Dr. H. O. Dwight desires to officially addressed to Cardinal call attention to this statement in Gruscha, the Archbishop of Vienna, and to the other archbishops order to rectify it. The institute and bishops of Austria. has no such relation to the Central Neukirchen In the twenty- Missionary three years of its Turkey College.

Institute existence t his Fearful Need Says ~1I1erey and German Society of Physicians T rut h : " Las t has been enabled to do good work in Turkey spring Dr. A. H. in the Samarang, Rembang, and Pekalongan districts of Java, and Griffith was transthe Lamu and Tana districts in ferred from the Palestine to the British East Africa. In the former field 1,122 heathen (682 adults, 440 Turkish Arabia Mission. Shortly children) have been baptized during after reaching his new station, those years, in the latter 1,347 (907 adults, 440 children). During 1904 Mosul, he wrote as follows: 14 European missionaries and 61 native helpers and teachers were We had a most hearty reception employed in Java, and 892 chil- on our arrival, and are settling dren (775 boys, 117 girls) attend- down fast to the work. But the ed the mission schools. In British magnitude of the possibilities here East Africa 9 European mission- fairly appal one. I am the only aries and 71 native helpers and English doctor in Mosul, and there teachers spread the glad news of is no other to the south nearer than the Gospel during the same year, Baghdad (ten days' journey); to and 248 children received Christian the east Urumia, in Persia (twelve instruction in the schools. to fifteen days' journey), to the west, Marden (twelve days' jour.. ney), while to the north stretches a desert, inhabited by Arabs only, for twenty days' march. One feels absolutely weak and helpless, and we do need the prayers of our friends at home that we may have health and strength and wisdom from on high. We have already started dispensaries in a kind of way, the other compound of our house being given up for the pur- pose, but as yet we have hardly any drugs, and the demand is enormous. I have had to refuse to see the patients who throng the doors until the rest of our drugs arrive, and everything is ready.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

One of India's The following fig- names with brief biographies of no Greatest ures have been pub- fewer than 117 men of position and Curses lished by a Hindu influence who have become Chris- paper in Calcutta, tians, of whom 62 became clergy and leading men in many of the and give some idea of the extent of Indian missions, and 51 are gentlethe evil of child marriage-and the men occupying positions profeslifelong disgrace and subjection of sional and official. Out of 956 bap- tisms in the Amritsar district of Hindu widowhood. the Church Missionary Society, 152 There are, in the one province of were Mohammedan converts. In the Punjab there are at least two Bengal alone, no less than 433 in- congregations made up entirely of fant "widows" under the age of Mohammedans, while in Bengal there is a body of more than 6,000 one year. Christians, composed almost en- tirely of Mohammedan converts J There,;"re ~;~ bet':',een th~,ag"s of a~d ~ and their descendants, a large num- ber having corne over en masse 1,756 3" 4 some years ago. These last were converts in the first instance from 3,R61 4 I" ' 5 Hinduism to Mohammedanism, 3-1,705 5 10 and hence are not bound so strongly 7'5,590 to Islam. Dr. Wherry, one of the 10 "15 oldest and most experienced mis- 142,871 sionaries among Mohammedans in 15 "20 India, says that, compared with the three high castes of Hinduism, It is little wonder that even Hindus in proportion to the labor bestowed, themselves are coming to see the five Moslems have been converted need of drastic social reforms. for every Hindu convert.

How a Rajah An interesting Dr. Callebanch, of the Nether- Showed His story of~ a rajah's lands Missionary Rociety, states Good Will sympathy with that as the result of 60 years of missionary work in Java and other Christian mission- regions where Islam thrives, 22,300 aries is related by Dr. Hutchieson, Mohammedans had been won for of Chamba. On many occasions Christ. Dr. Screiber, of the Rhenthe Rajah of Chamba has given ish Society, stated that in Sumatra evidence of his good will toward the between 3,000 and 4,000 converts mission, and when the time came had been won from Islam. for a new church to be built, Dr. Hutchieson sent his highness full Expansion The American Bapparticulars of the proposed building. In less than twenty-four hours of the tist Mission is planthe rajah replied, asking to be allowed to bear the entire cost of the Telugu Mission ning to open six building of the church for his Christian subjects. "If an Indian prince new stations in the could show such kindness," says the doctor, "what is our duty, who Teluga field. This means that the owe all we have to Christ?" mission will have six new centers, Christian East and the We.'lt Converts from for July contains an each with a foreign agent in charge, Islam in India article by Rev. J. from which an ever-extending ra- H. Wyckoff, D.D., which refers to the results of mis- dius of Christian activity will reach sionary work among the Mohammedans in India. Dr. Wyckoff out in all directions. More and says the results have been greater than is commonly supposed. more the missionaries are being Rev. Maulvi Imaduddin, D.D., convinced that they are especially a distinguished Mohammedan convert of North India, has given the summoned to the evangelization of the caste people. When there are many strong, self-sustaining, self· propagating churches, forming a deeply rooted, aggressive, spirit- ually forceful Indian Christianity, then, and not till then, may we

think of such a thing as ceasing to Thp, third day after I left they reinforce and enlarge. were fully satisfied, and the entire band of twenty-five were baptizerl A Christian One of the great in the faith. No sooner had this Industrial difficulties in India occurred than the advllrsary began Company is the employment to stir up strife, and some members of the Arya-Somaj. an organization of native Christians seeking to turn all Hindus back to who have become outcasts and des- the primitive faith, publicly retitute for Christ's sake. In Fateh- proached them for becoming" athegarh a company has recently been ists." One of the men answered: organized "to provide remunera- " Oh, no, you mistake. For many tive labor for Indian Christians." years we have been atheists, not For the encouragement of labor'ers knowing nor serving God; but now they are made sharers in the profits, we have found the true God, and one-fourth of all profits being di- mean to serve Him." vided among those in service for six months or more, in proportion Many Baptisms Mrs. David Downie, to the value of their wages. For in South India of the Baptist Misthe present the company is prepared to manufacture tents, and sion, Nellore, South has made a beginning in the tan- India, writes of an interesting and ning of leather. The intention is inspiring scene at a Christian Harto tan leather by the English and vest Home Festival, when 203 were American methods as soon as the baptized on one Sunday afternoon. company has gained some experi- The heathen natives were much ence. It is the hope of the promot- impressed. On the last evening of ers of the company that it may the festival there was a Christian prove a valuable adjunct to the procession with music, banners, missionary agencies in Fatehgarh, and torches. Thousands assembled furnishing labor for the large num- to hear a sacred gramaphone conber who are being gathered into the cert and the story of Joseph. Christian community there, and to the young men coming out of the Growth and Pandita Ramabai, boarding-school, encouraging thrift Revival in who has over 1,500 and the desire to save, and creating Ramabai's Work young widows a spirit of independence and selfreliance on the part of the com- under her care, munity. writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open twenty mission An Unexpected While touring in stations in different villages, to Harvest Oudh district of which she may send her Christian in Oudh North India, Rev. girls to preach the Gospel where it J. W. Robinson is most needed. Ramabai asks for experienced Christian workers met a band of .Marwari traders, who from America and England, who were encamped in the vicinity of will be willing to bear the hard- Lakhimpur. He spoke to them of ships of village life in order to be the Savior and of a heaven for all leaders in this work for India's those who follow Him truly: They women. A branch of the Mukti seemed delighted to hear the Gos- Mission was started last year in pel, and .Mr. Robinson became con- Bangalore, and has been great'ly vinced that they would eventually blessed. accept Christ, but did not expect the result to come so soon as it Ramabai's daughter, Manorama, came. Mr. Robinson writes: wrote early in July: The Lord is beginning a great work in our midst. The Holy Spirit seems to have taken possession of one of our quietest and, humanly

190fi l GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speaking, most insignificant girls, by competitive examination is and He is using her and making essentially good, but the system her a great blessing among the rest. has been rendered entirely futile by There has been a wonderful a waken- the fact that hitherto the candiing among many of the girls and dates have been required only to be the boys, and we feel that this is proficient in the writings of Cononly the beginning. On Friday fucius and other classics, and to be night, at the evening meeting, able to compose essays in a par- God's power was felt, and many ticular form, constituting really a were crying out in agony on ac- kind of literary jugglery. This count of their sin, while some were learning was useless for practical trembling from head to foot fear- purposes, while the close study reing that they might be lost. It was quired to· attain the necessary manifestly God Himself working, knowledge prevented attention to for there had been no stirring ad- other modern and more useful subdress delivered at the meeting, nor jects. In some instances recently had there been any special effort to the examination questions have inbring conviction of sin. Monday cluded some on modern history, night's meeting was a quiet one, etc., but in future all officials will and many thanked God audihly for be recruited from the ranks of those His peace which had entered into educated according to the modern their souls. system in schools to be established throughout the country. Exam- The Buddhist The Island of Cey- inations will be held in the various Revival in Ion has for thou- schools, and not in the central towns, as formerly. Ceylon sands of years been This edict offers the strangest in- one of the centers ducement to the Chinese to acof Buddhism in its purer form. quaint themselves with W~estern learning, and will prove a most Twenty-five years ago, however, effective means for China's sal- vation. Another edict advocates its votaries were neither aggressive the sending of increasing numbers of students abroad, chiefly to Amernor defensive. Now it is one of the ica and England. signs of the progress and power of Chinese Boycott The people of China Christianity that the Buddhists and are finding in the are being aroused to new activity, and are imitating Christian Mission Schools boycott of Ameri- methods in schools, lectures, hos- can manufactures pitals, benevolent institutions, and an effective protest against the a wide use of books and tracts. treatment to which many of their This revival has come through the countrymen have been subjected laity rather than the priests, who are still ignorant and corrupt. It when attempting to land in the is a time for Christians to renew United States. Some missionaries their witness to Christ with in- note· also a growing hostility to creased persistance and power. America, expressed in an attempt Educational Among other signs to boycott American schools and Reforms of advance in this colleges. Students are even urged in China great empire is an imp e l' i a 1 edict to leave Chinese government insti- which has just been issued, in re- tutions where American instrl;lctors sponse to the memorial of Yuan- are employed, or where American Shi-Ki and other prominent men, text-books or school supplies are abolishing examinations for the old system of degrees. By means of this system, established from time immemorial, China has recruited its government officers. The idea of obtaining the best-educated men

used. As 75 per cent. of the foreign Great Changes Miss Luella Miner teachers in China are from the United States, this movement may Occurring writes in the Mishave serious and widespread results. On the other hand, Japan in China sionary Herald: stands ready to aid China in her somewhat awkward endeavor to Few realize that aldevelop an educational system. ready we ha,ve a new China, not Hundreds of Japanese teachers quite steady as yet on her feet, nor have found places in Chinese quite sure of all that she blinks at schools, and fully 5,000 young with her long-closed eyes, but full Chinamen are now being trained of real life and ambition. A genin Japanese normal schools. If tleman told me to-day that there this feeling against America be- are now over 60 high schools in Pecomes more acute, the number of king, with an average of 100 pupilii. Japanese instructors, as well as the These are all schools of " Westnumber of prospective Chinese ern learning," and are closed on teachers going to Japan, will cer- Sunday. One which he visited had tainly increase. It is to be feared 6 teachers, 3 of whom spokE> Engthat the prevalent agnosticism of lish well. A few in high power will many Japanese, imported into hold as strongly as possible to the China and backed by the prestige old regime, but it will soon be swe.pt of Japan's recent achievements, away, and then changes will come will intensify the already difficult suddenly. It takes no prophet to problems presented by China's see this when one considers how materialism.-The Spirit of Mis- many changes have come during sions. the past four years, in spite of the heavy hindrances. A School for A new school for Blind Girls blind Chinese girls The Chinese A recent number of has recently been Mode of the Chronicle of the erected in Fuchau, in connection with the Church of England Zenana Fighting London Missionary Mission. At its opening the Bishop of Hong Kong conducted a short Cholera Society contains the service in the presence of a large gathering of the European com- following account munity, the British and German consuls, the commissioner of cus- of "How thl' Chinese Fight the toms, the Taotai for foreign affairs, and several other officials of Cholera" : the Chinese government. Afterward the 22 blind girls, who had The chief mandarin here issued already been taught in temporary proclamations that no meat was to premises, displayed their knowl- be eaten; then fish was struck off edge of calisthenics, and of reading the dietary scale; but all without and writing in the Braille system. avail. The fasting and giving of The school is a compact, substan- money to the priests, the offering tial, and prettily situated brick of incense, and the letting off of building, and has been erected by fireworks had no effect to stay the private contributions, some of the pestilence. The mandarins themlocal Chinese officers having sub- selves, with their officials and the scribed liberally to the funds. scholars, visited the Taoist and other temples in turn, and besought the gods "to pity them and to go away to some other place"; but no attempt was made to warn the peo- ple against eating uncooked and unripe or decayed fruit, and as to cleaning away the filth from the houses and the streets such an idea never struck anyone. Long pro- cessions paraded the streets, beat- ing of gongs and firing of crackers and guns went on day after day and night after night, and, accord- ing to their light. the natives worked hard to get rid of the evil. We heard of one of the neighbor- ing cities where, for the first time, the value of antiseptics seems to have dawned upon the native mind.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Following a long procession of the end of the alphabet. He is as priests and musicians, merl beating silent and as unobtrusive as the gongs and letting off fireworks, white ant-the effects of his work came two men carrying a kerosene (constructive but not destructive) tin on a pole. Every twenty yards will be seen later. At present, like or so another coolie dipped a rice Br'er Rabbit, he is lying low" and basin into the tin and scattered on ain't sayin' nuffin." To suppose either side of him the contents, that a people so close neighbors to consisting of a highly diluted solu- China, who have that " genius tion of sanitas or creolin. The which is infinite capacity for procession passed up and down the labor," and who can, according to principal streets, apparently satis- circumstances, talk, write, teach, fied that the cholera had been got fight, or hold their tongues, with rid of in that district at least! equal success, are not to have a predominating influence in the re- The West China The work of this organization of China, is to enter- Religious Tract important society tain an illusion. China is to be Society Report is growing in ex· Japaned.

ten tan d effi- Christian The impression is ciency. The total circulation for Japanese common that in the 1904, 171,776 copies-an increase of Womanhood Orient the sphere one·third. The field covered is im- of woman's worth mense, and calls for a still greater and woman's work is extremely increase in the annual output of limited. But it appears that such Christian literature. The little "leaves of healing" go into many is by no means the case, at least in abodes otherwise unreached by the Japan, where the Gospel has been missionary. Great care is taken in felt. For a missionary writes: the selection of subjects and in How do the Christian Japanese their treatment, to meet the needs women work? In the churches they spend much time in calling, of various classes of people. The looking up the delinquents, reading tract society is also undertaking to the Bible with inquirers or those young in the faith, visiting the supply the present demand for sick and afflicted, caring for the dying and the dead, holding meetcommentaries on the Bible, and ings for Bible study and for mutual improvement. They are the servbooks setting forth the vital prin- ant.. of the church in every good work. As wives of paliitors they ciples of Christianity, such as "Pil- supplement the work of their husgrim's Progress." Great care is bands, both in the home and in ag- gressive work. In working with taken to have all publications reach lady missionaries, these women are eyes and ears and hands and feet a high literary standard, and at the and tongues. They do the corre- spondence which the pecllliarities same time of a real practical value of this language forbid our doing to the people. Already rich results for ourselves.

have been evident from this tract Present The Japanese an- distribution. Conditions nual census of Japan to be In a recent article in Formosa Formosa shows a Tutor to China in tht- Congrega- steady increase, not Honalist, Rev. J. H. only of the Japanese, but also of Pettee expresses this conviction: the Chinese inhabitants. This year The quiet Japanese is everywhere to be found in the smaller Chinese there are 50,944 Japanese to 2,974,- schools, as well as in the colleges. He is teaching agriculture, biology, 620 Chinese, as against 25,585 Japchemistry, dentistry, engineering, financiering, gymnastics (in one anese and 2,664,511 Chinese in 1900. case without being able to speak a word of Chinese, merely writing Railways in Formosa make great his directions on a blackboard in Chinese cha):,acters), and so on to advances. In 1871 Rev. Hugh

Ritchie and Dr. Maxwell took eight estant Mjssions," and it was deterdays to cover the 160 miles from mined to call a mass-meeting of Tai-nan to Chiang-hoa and back. all Protestant missionaries to per- To-day you can leave Tai-nan at 6 fect plans for uniting the Church A.M., have four hours in Chiang- in Korea. Let us earnestly hope hoa, and be back in Tai-nan the and pray that this union may be same evening. The completion of consummated, and that the young another 80-mile railway will make Church in Korea may thus lead the run from Takao, in the Boutb, Christendom in conforming to the to the port of Kelung, in the ex- Master's prayer for oneness. treme north, an easy day's journey. Manchurian Dr. Christie, of the Rev. Thomas Barclay says that Missions United Free Church forty years ago Formosa was vir- and the Mission in Mangin soil for the Gospel; to-day, in Japanese churia. writes that South Formosa alone, there are Mukden has been nearly 15,000 souls who adhere to Christianity. Among these there much more quiet since the J apanare 3,000 souls who aTe members of ese occupation. When the Russians the Church. Every week, in over were in possession drunken soldiers 80 stations, there are gatherings frequently made unpleasant disfor worship. The church com- turbances in the mission buildings, munity in South Formosa gives and, at times, deliberately shot yearly the sum of $10,000. There helpless inmates of Refuge. The are 5 native pastors, 45 native Japanese authorities are giving preachers or catechists, 87 elders, every assistance to the missionaries and III deacons. There are also a in the care of the wounded and the theological school, a high school, a Chinese refugees. Marquis Oyama girls' school, a women's school, and contributed $500 to the mission hos- 3 hospitals. pital. The war has greatly inter- rupted the regular evangelistic and Movement for Following the re- Church work, but has given splen- Church Union markable spiritual did opportunities for ministering to the needy, and for preaching to in Korea awakening in sick and destitute Chinese, Japan- Korea, comes the ese, and Russians.

welcome tidings of a strong move- Trouble Despatches to the ment toward closer cooperation in in Tokio daily press report missionary work and the formation of one Church in KOl'ea. At a meet- s e r i·o u s disturbing of Methodist and Presbyterian ances in the imperial city of Japan, missionaries in Seoul, on June due to dissatisfaction with the 26th, a resolution was passed to the treaty of peace with Russia and effect that" the time is ripe for the the failure of the government to establishment of one Korean Na- keep the people informed of the tional Church, to be called The situation. The day of autocracy Church of Christ in Korea." Mo- has passed in Japan in both political tions were also carried that the and religious spheres. The rioting forces of Protestant Christianity has not been anti-foreign or antiunite in educational, evangelistic, Christian, but 10 Christian churches literary, and medical work, and are reported burned and foreigners committees were appointed to bring in danger. This is said by the leadthis about as speedily as possible. ers to be only a method of attract- This joint committee was given ing the emperor's notice. The govpower to form a " Council of Prot- ernment has erred in not taking

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the people, who have suffered, into with the erection of buildings. its confidence. Quiet has now been There is an' absence of timber such restored. as would-furnish sufficient and satisfactory wood. If wood is AFRICA brought up the river, the white ants speedily attack it, and houses The Outlook AbYlolsinia seems have to be reconstructed every in Abyssinia about to open its few years. If the walls are built of mud, after the native fashion, gates to the Gos- the rains wash them down andpel. Our Swedish missionaries have constant repairs prove an annoymade many attempts to reach the ance. The effort to make brick interior through the valley of the has not been altogether satisfac- Blue Nile by way of Zeila on the tory, owing to the presence of shell Red Sea. They have at last reach- in the soil; these, after burning, ed the capital of the Gallas through slack whenever they become wet, a converted Galla educated by them and the bricks crumble. The locaat Stockholm. He presented him- tion of stone within fifty miles may self to Addis Abeba, the Ahyssinian prove the solution of the problem. capital and the Coptic Archbisop and enable us to erect buildings explained his mission to Menelik, which will be permanent and sanithe emperor. The Lord led him to tary. take a favorable view of the project, so that he bade the missionary Gospel Progress L. A. de Yampert God-speed. The name of this con- on the Kongo writes to the Misvert is Onesimus, an(l he has carried his Bible printed in the lan- sionary: .. Eight guage of the Gallas, and reports that he was cordially received. different Protestant societies are The Swedish mission is now preparing a whole series of evangelical at work in the Kongo valley. with works in the language of this people, and hopes to establish a 179 missionaries. The latest annual permanent center of Christian work. report of these missions give a sum total of 40 main stations, with 301 A New Mission An interdenomina- in Nigeria tional missionary outstations, with a total church- society, known as membership of 8,812, and 1,836 in the United London Missionary Society, has been formed in Great the catechumen classes being Britain, with headquarters at Sheffield, its field being North Nigeria, taught for church-membership. its first station being Wase, 400 There are 811 native teachers and miles from the mouth of the evangelists, 7,130 Sunday-school Niger. Six missionaries needed to represent the work on the field. scholars, and 13,880 day-school pu- The Prosiac The United Presby- pils, and 5,810 are reported as mem- Side of terians have recent- Missions ly opened a mission bers of the various temperance and on the Upper Nile. young peoples' societies. This sum Concerning the situation, one of total is a marked increase over that them writes: of previous years. One of the difficult problems of life in Southern Sudan has to do Giving of The British and Their Poverty Foreign Bible Soci- ety has received from Rev. Mr. Casalis, of the Paris Mission, in Basutoland, South Africa, $826 as an offering for its Century Fund from the Basuto churches. About $40 of_this amount is from a newly organized church, under charge of a young native pastor, which has very few men on its list of members. The most of the money came from the 60 women of the church. These

black women earned it a fl'w cents Tucker writes, "when the first at a time, and made it truly a thank- Uhristkln martyrs – Seruwanga, offering. Lugulama, and ',"~kumba-met their death at Busega." Rather A Newspaper A monthly news- mOle than twenty years later a on Mt. paper has made its little party, consisting of Bishop Tucker, the Bishop of Zanzibar, Kilimanjaro! appearance at Ma- and the Rev. E. Millar, .. found the jam, on Mt. Kili- remains of these young confessors of the faith and reverently commanjaro, in German East Africa. mitted them to the earth, in •sure It is called Mbuya ya vanda VU7l" and certain hope of the resurrection which might be interpreted, to eternal life,'" and in the C. M. .. Friend of the Black Folk." The IntelUgencer for the current month language is a little mixed, as the Bishop Tucker gives a graphic acarticles are some in one and some count of this visit to the place conin another dialect of the Chagga secrated by the blood of the first tribes. Of course none but mis- martyrs in Uganda. Bishop Tucker sionaries would plan and publish it. says: .. An interval of twenty years They are missionaries of the Leip- and some 60,000 souls are numbered zig Society. Another African mis- to-day in thp, Church of Uganda. sionary newspaper is one just es- Verily the seed sown has brought tablished by the Church Missionary forth its fruit sixty and a hundred- Society's mission at Cairo. It is fold to the glory of God. •The called Orient and Occident, and is blood of the martyrs is the seed of printed in Arabic and English. As the Church.'''-C. M. S. Gleaner. the Arabic reads from right to left, the two languages naturally have A Malagasi In Madagascar a their front pages at opposite ends of the paper, and meet about the Prayer poor community middle of it. connected with the The Effect of Steamships bring the Railroad rum and powder French mission lately dedicated a is Africa and other things of church building, and a Malagasi VIClOUS influence, minister thus began his prayer: but they also bring missionaries and Bibles. They drive out the old o Lord, Thou hast chosen to asand bring in the new, whether better or worse than the old is for us tonish us in this village to the end to determine. Rev. J. J. Willis, of of our days! With a people who British East Africa, writes: have nothing Thou hast created a The railway is rapidly changing church building; on this land, the conditions in East Africa. The distance between Uganda and the where our fathers offered their coast is almost annihilated, and senseless worship, Thou hast built Swahili influence and religion (Islan~) are advancing rapidly. A Thy temple! We, the aged ones serIous effort should be made to among the people, have seen many evangelize Kavirondo (a new mis- surprising things, but we never sion station) before it yields to Mohammedanism. have dreamed that we should see this! Busega. It was on January the Place 31, 1885, "a day The The report of the of Martyrdom never to be forgot- Paris Society French Protestant ten in the history of the Church in Uganda," Bishop in Madagascar mission in Mada- gascar gives the fol- lowing statistics of its work for 1904: There are 12 European mis- sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 5'16 churches, with over 9,000 members.

The Protestant population num- bers 111,900, and the average at-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79.9

tendance in the congregations is sions to work in harmony. At a 30,586. There were 466 added to recent meeting it was voted heartthe churohes the past year, and the ily to cooperate to the utmost in catechumens number 846. There distributing the Bible, in education are 155 Protestant schools, with and publishing. A plan was formed 12 European and 541 native teach- for a single university for higher ers. The pupils number 22.913. education, in place of several small colleges. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Summer Resort As in India and all Ape-like Men The British adminin New Guinea istrator 0 f New for tropical countries, Guinea describes a Missionaries so also i n t h e strange tribe of ape-like men which he discovered living in the inacces- Philippines, the exsible swamps in his district. The tribe called "Agaimbo" was, he cessive heat is exceedingly trying learned, once fairly numerous, and claimed the swamps about the to health, and therefore relilO'f is lower waters of the Barigi River as its exclusive territory. Their num- needed such as altitude and mountJers have been reduced, owing to epidemics, to about forty persons. tain air will supply. A missionary Two of their villages were sighted, and one man and womun of the writes as follows: tribe induced to step ashore and "pow-wow" with the white men. Between Baguio and Manila there Never leaving the swamps, their are three days' hard travel, but feet bleed when they attempt to walk on dry land. The man who they say the time will come when landed had a good chest and arms, electric cars will bring Baguio but short, weak legs, the feet being within six hours of the city. It thin, broad, and almost weblike. will be the salvation of Manila if it In the woman the toes, long and is done, for this place is 5,000 feet straight, stood out apparently pointless from the foot. The man's above Manila. We sleep under skin above the knees was in loose fOllr heavy blankets and sit around folds, and the sinews about the a log fire every evening, while in knee ill developed. In figure and carriage, says the administrator, Manila the heat is almost unendurthe man was more ape-like than able. Besides the cold nights, the any human being he had ever seen. advantages of Baguio are pine The houses of the tribe are built on trees, mountain climbing, and piles, at a height of tlO'n or twelve feet above the water. They use horseback riding. The disadvancanoes hollowed out of logs, and tages are want of fresh meat, a altho exceedingly "cranky," the great deal of rain, very few comnatives stand up in them and "pole" along very rapidly. panions, and the fact of being cut off from the rest of the world.

The government sustains a hos- pital in Baguia, with a good doctor and two trained nurses in charge. We have an American postmaster and one general store kept by an American-an old-fashioned coun- try store containing everything from pins to saddles.

Federation In 1901 the Evan- An American The Ministerial As- Ambassador on sociation 0 f the in the gelical Union was Missions, City of Mexico gave Philippines formed in the Phil- a banquet to Am- ippines, whose ob- bassador and Mrs. Conger on Aug- ust 1, which was attended by a large ject was to enable the various mis- number of American residents. Major Conger spoke at some length of his impressions of foreign mis- sionary work during the time when he represented our government in China. He said: For the last seVlO'n years I have

been intimately associated with rich, when He opened the :;:piritual your colleagues in the missionary work in China, a body of men and eyes of Zacchams.

women who, measured by the Even on the cross, Christ was a sacrifices they make, the trials they endure, and the risks they take, are missionary to the robber, and His veritable heroes. They are invari- last command was the missionary ably the forerunner of Western civilization. It is they who, armed commission. AMOS R. WELLS.

with the Bible and school books, OBITUARY and sustained by a faith which gives them unflinching courage, H. P. Hamilton. The Rev. H. P. of Mexico Ham i Ito n, for have penetrated the darkest in- twenty-six years terior of that great empire, hitherto unvisited by foreigners, and the agent of the American Bible blazed the way for the oncoming Society in the republic of Mex- ico, died suddenly in Mexico City, commerce, which ever y w h e Z' e August 20, 1905. For more than quickly follows them. It was they a quarter of a century MI'. Ham- ilton has given his life to the cirwho firstflanted the banner of the culation of the Scriptures among Prince 0 Peace in every place the people of this neighboring rewhere now floats the flag of com- public. He has had from 30 to 50 merce and trade. The dim path- colporteurs under his superintendways which they traced, some- ence, traveling through all the cities and villages of Mexico. He times marking them with their has been in direct correspondence life' sblood, are rapidly being trans- with the missionaries of the Amerformed into great highways of ican churches at work in that natravel and trade, and are fast tion. During this quarter of a century there have been circulated becoming lined with schoolhouses through his agency among the and railways stations, where here- people of Mexico more than 500,000 copies of the Bible, New Testament, tofore were found only idolatrous and portons of the Scriptures. shrines and lodging-houses for wheelbarrow men and pack-mules.

Hundreds of splendid schools have been founded, and are now being most successfully taught by these good men and women, and it is a fact in which we may all take great pride, that ninety-five per cent. of the Protestant schools in China have been established by Americans.

Dr. Cochran. About a year ago Christ Christ was a home of Persia Rev, Benjamin La- a Missionary missionary, in the baree was murdered house of Lazarus. in Persia, and now comes, by Christ was a foreign missionary, cable, the sad news that another when the Greeks came to Him. member of the same mission Christ was a city missionary. (American Presbyterian), J. P.

when He taught in Samaria. Cochran, M.D., has died at Urumia.

Christ was a /?unday-school mis- No particulars are learned, save sionary, when He opened up the that he succumbed to typhoid fever.

Scriptures and set men to studying Dr. Cochran's life had been threat- 'V the ord of God. ened by unruly Kurds for some Christ was a children's mission- time past, but he continued his ary, when He took them in his arms work fearlessly, and, under the and blessed them. heavy strain of the daily task, must Christ was a missionary to the have fallen prey to this dread dis- poor, when He opened the eyes of ease, after twenty-seven years of the blind beggar. more than usually successful mis- Christ was a missionary to the sionary service.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1904

REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH , D.D

Pastor of a church that supports two mission stations (See page 498) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.7 f 1 VOL. XVII. No. 7 THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is great danger, in the enthusiasm of public mIssIOnary gatherings with their encouraging reports, of patting ourselves upon the back, and going home with a profound self-complacency, when we ought to be humiliated before God in penitence and shame. The Christian Church, at"its best, has net'er yet done its utmost to help on the cause of missions)' and in the name of God, and with profoundest solemnity of conviction, I would press upon the readers the necessity of beginning at the foundations and building the structure of Church cooperation with the mis8ionary work upon a very much more solid basis.

Christ said: The first commandment is: "Hear, 0 Israel! the Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself" (Mark xii: 30). He taught, in those words, one of the grandest lessons in mental philosophy and moral philosophy and the philosophy of spiritual life, to be found in any part of the Word of God. '1'he ripest results of the study of the human constitution have been found in the formula that man consists of intellect, affections, sensibilities, and will; and we have never been able to get beyond that fourfold aspect of man's nature. Is not that exactly what the great Master teacher taught, nearly two thousand years ago? It seems very plain that in this remarkable command, which is the Divine resume of the first table of the law, Christ has taught us that true love to God must be the joint product of the intellect or mind, the affections or heart, the sensibilities or soul, and the will or strength. That is to say, the intellect should furnish the intelligeuce and the conviction; the affections should supply the sympathy and the love; the sensibilities should stimulate the conscientious sense of duty and obligation; and the wiH should add the necessary element of resolution and energy of action. If the work of missions is ever to rise to its true level, and to . be prosecuted with a true, aggressive spirit, we, in the Ohurch at home, * Substance of an address before the Baptist Missionary Society in London, April 26, 1004.

must make an entirely new beginning. The ignorance that prevails, even among the more intelligent class of disciples, concerning the cause and progress of missions is a shame to them. We have observed, in society, that ignorance and indolence are the handmaids of vice, as intelligence and'industry are the handmaids of virtue.. Just so, in all church life and church work, intelligence is the invariable companion of all true zeal, and ignorance, of all apathy and lethargy. Intelligence must awaken and nourish conviction, or there is no true starting-point in any self-denying and aggressive service for God or men. How few, even in the more intelligent gatherings, are familiar with the history of missions, or even of their own denominational missions! There is not one in ten, perhaps, who could answer twenty primary and fundamental questions as to the history of missions. I was myself early led as a minister of Jesus Christ to take a deep interest in missions by the fact that the church of which I was then pastor wa.1 a. most active and aggressive church in the department of missions, having its own missionary in the foreign field, and keeping up a living contact with him and his work by correspondence, gifts, and prayer. I felt thus constrained either to resign my pastorate or to lead my people in the matter of missions; and my education in foreign missions began in a church far ahead of myself both in intelligence and in enthusiasm about the work of God.

Let us all, then, ask ourselves the question," What do I know about the great campaign of God throughout the world for its evangelization?" Most of us, I venture to affirm, know mOre about the late South African war, or the present Russo-Japanese contest, than we know about the history of God's world·wide war against the tremendous foes that are massed in front of the Christian Church. Those who carefully study the whole history of modern missions find it to be God's great" milky way," which floats its starry banner across the firmament of history. There is no land where Christianity has gone, where the Gospel has had a fair chance, where it has had a fair fight in the field, where missionary operations have been properly supported by the Ohurch at home; where Christianity has planted the truth, and the native Ohurch, and the Word of God in the vernacular language; where God also has not wrought, over and OVer again, the miracles and wonders of the apostolic days! Let any deTout disciple read the story of William Johnson in his" Seven Years in Sierra Leone," or of the Neronian persecution in Madagascar for a quarter of a century; or of William Carey's forty-three years of grand and glorious work in India, giving to two hundred millions of people the Bible in forty languages and dialects; or of Titus Ooan's three years' camp-meeting in Hilo and Puna, or of William Duncan's Metlakahtla among the North American Indians, or of Robert W. McAll's work among the French Papists, or Joseph Neesima's Doshisha, the" Single-

THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE

Eyed" Institution, in Japan, or of Judson's great career in Burma, or the history of the Lone Star Mission among the Telugns. The largest church of the world is not in the metropolis of the world, or in the great Oity of New York in America, but in that same Lone Star Mis- sion; for, belonging to that church to-day, there are from forty thou- sand to fifty thousand Ohristians! Let any child of God go system- atically through the great fields of missions; read the story of James Ohalmers in New Guinea, or that remarkable book of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things as They Are in India," or Mrs. Howard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or" The Wonderful Story of Uganda "-books which are more fascinating than any fiction-and, when the readers have got . intelligence and conviction, both as to the need of these peoples and as to the willingness of God to bless the work of missions when prose- cuted in His name, then they will be prepared to respond with their whole heart to the call of God.

Our Gifts to Missions And how about the giving of which we have all heard? We are doing comparatively nothing! It is only, relatively, a mere pittance that we bestow upon this grand world-wide work for God and humanity.

George Muller estimated that there were perhaps fifty millions of Protestant Ohristians-or communicants- in America, Great Britain, and the continent of Europe. By this time there may be, perhaps, sixty millions of actual communicants. Now what were the average contributions of the last year towards the direct work of foreign missions? Abou t three millions of pounds sterling, or about sixty millions of shillings sterling, an average of only one shilling per year for every one of those sixty millions of Protestant Christians-a shilling a year, or a penny a month (2 cents)! I think they could afford that! they might even dottble it; they might, under great self-denial, even treble it! Of course, we all know that comparatively few of these sixty millions are habitual givers; but ii only ten millions of them are contributors, it is still a yearly average of but six shillings, or sixpence a month (twelve cents)! This is contemptible dealing with God! I do not myself believe in the "healthiness of a debtJ." at any rate, I have preserved my own health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a temporary deficit. When I was a boy I grew so fast that it was all my mother could do to keep me in clothes! But that was the fault not of weakness but of vigor. It was the penalty of growth and health. Let us not, then, be surprised or find fault if there is a temporary deficiency. Only let the temporary deficiency not become an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing wo, rk a new suit!

If any are inclined to find occasion for fault-finding in the fact that the work of our missionary societies expands so as to exceed its income, I could take such to see a mother, whose boy, tho twenty years old, is still an infant, and can wear the same garments as ten years since! But what mother would not gladly exchange such a poor cripple, half-idiotic, for a heal.thy, roystering boy that it is impossible to keep in trousers and shoes 1 Never let us com plain because God's work perpetually demands larger supplies: that is the grand evidence of its Divine progress and success. We must read the newspapers less, and the literature of Ohrist more; we must interest ourselves in the biographies of heroic men and women that have gone to the field in the name of Jesus Ohrist, and in the whole history of this great world-. wide campaign. 'rhen our intelligence and conviction, stimulating sympathy and affection, will reach down to the conscience and awaken a new sense of obligation and duty, unloosing our purse-strings and stimulating greater self-sacrifice and far larger gifts-gifts that cost us something, and are the expression of self-denial, before Almighty God. We must do, also, mighty praying as well as self-denying giving, and thus keep up the line of communication between our friends who go abroad and the Church that stays at home. Let us not forget that that same great work, among the Telugus, owed its grand impulse to the prayers of five disciples-a missionary and his wife and three natives, who, on January 1, 1865, ascended the hill overlooking Ongole, and earnestly prayed God to make it the center of a great light to the whole country-a prayer so gloriously fulfilled twelve years later.

What would be thought of a nation that should let a general lead an army into the heart of an enemy's territory and lose his line of communication with the people that sent him forth, so as to prevent his having supplies of men and thc material of war! and what would become of such a general and his army, when he was thus in the heart of an enemy's country, if those at home should fail to keep up this line of communication upon which depend all these new supplies of men and money? So must we who stay by the stuff share the work with those at the front; and when the Ohurch, intelligent in her conviction, warm in her sympathetic affection, generous and self-denying in her giving, mighty aud prevailing in her praying, shall thus keep in true and constant communication with God's missionaries in "the field, we shall find there is no lack of response of men 01' of means to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth! Let us all seek to inform ourselves of the whole history and progress of God's mission campaign; then intelligent information wiII incite us to sympathetic praying and self-denying giving; and, when God calls, to the surrender of ourselves, going as well as giving and praying, or sending those who can go I

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ D.D., lIANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Author of " The Philippine Islands and the Far East"

The most striking difference between the past and the present in the Philippines lies in the fact that the rule of tlte friars is broken. The Philippines were nominally Christianized by the efforts of the friars. The work began under the leadership of one Andres de Urdaneta, an Augustinian friar, who was sent from Mexico in 1564 with the expedition of conquest under Legaspi. These Spanish mem- bers of religious orders were chosen as evangelizing agents because of their inexpensiveness, and their pledged obedience to any command of their order. They worked for nothing, and hesitated at nothing which was set for them to do. Within fifty years practically all the idolatrous Filipinos-fishermen, pirates, agriculturists, and mechanicshad accepted Ohristianity, tho the Mohammedans, or Moros, were unaffected. Their conversion was accomplished by the substitution of beautiful images of the Virgin and saints for the rude idols of the Filipino tribes. Seen in the blaze of dozens of candles, and through drifting wreaths of incense, the gaudily dressed images of Rome seemed almost Divine" to eyes unfed by splendor." When the worship was further enriched by the booming of sweet-toned bells, and the rich harmonies of European church music, the conquest was complete.

For religious instruction the" converts" were given Spanish catechisms to learn by rote, understanding no whit of the truths or errors contained in them. Catechisms in the vernaculars came later, but learning them by rote was still the demand, and no Oatholic was taught " to give a reason for the hope that was in him."

Over a people so "converted" and so "taught," the rule of the educated foreign priest was certain to be well-nigh absolute. Add to this power which he had (1) as a foreigner, (2) as an educated man, and (3) as priest, the power which the priesthood claims to possess, and the fact that he was a member of an order and was bound by the most solemn of oaths to carry out without reservation the will of its superiors, and you have a man who is as certain to lord it over God's heritage as that human nature in priest and people is what it is. Then add the appointment of this man as the representative of a tyrannical government, and his power becomes such as should never be committed to the hands of a mortal.

The rule of the friar became complete as generations passed. Governors crossed the path of archbishops at their peril. The friar in the village ruled the village. If he were a good man, as was sometimes the case, the village was blessed. If he were a bad man, as, alas! was too often the case, the lot of the people was a hard one.

When the insurrection of 1896 broke out, there were eleven hun-

dred and eight Spanish frian; in the Philippines. After the awful punishment wreaked upon them during 1896-7, and by withdrawals to Spain and South America, that number was reduced by December I, ] 901, to four hundred and fifty-six. On December 1, L903, there were but two hundred and forty-six friars left in the Philippines, and of these about eighty were to leave soon, and thirty-two were aged men, too infirm to endure the raw winters of their native land. With American bishops at the head of every diocese, and an American archbishop over them all, the number of Spanish friars is certain to grow less and less. Their power is broken.

"They used this power in three ways most oppressive to the people. They were savagely intolerant. All the furious bigotry which made the Inquisition a bloody possibility, and ordered Te Deurns over the awful work of the Duke of Alva, was instinctive to them. Section 226 of the Philippine Penal Code gave statutory form to this implacable hostility" to every form of heresy. That section makes it a crime against the government to perform any act of propaganda of any doctrine contrary to, or different from, that established by the state. Whether it was a lad in school or a professional man in the privacy of his own home, no one must hold any opinions not sanctioned by the Holy Roman Apostolic Church. Deportations, imprisonments, death by poison, or by mixing pounded glass with the food of the hereticthese were commonplace means taken by friars to stamp out heresy.

In] 889 Sefior Lallare, an ex-friar, and a Spanish companion, Sefior Castells, came to Manila to distribute the Scriptures for the British and Foreign Bible Society. Their books were held up in the customhouse. Their lives were threatened. Sefior Lallare was poisoned at his hotel (the Oriente) within a weRk from the day he landed, and his body lies buried in the English cemetery, while Sefior Castells was thrown into prison, and only liberated on his giving a pledge to leave the islands and never return. Pages could be filled with the names of men who were deported for the crime of having a Bible in their possession. Rome boasts that all Filipinos are loyal Catholics. It is not true, as witness the tens of thousands daily attending Protestant services; but if it were true it wou ld only mean that "by forcfl and cruelty" a whole people had been dragooned into slavish submission to Rome. The element of loyalty is lacking where liberty is not allowed.

This friar rule was poUtically oppressive. The friar was the chief civil functionary in the city in which he served as parish priest. Election returns were valueless without his vise. No man could remove to another town without his consent. He was ex·officio at the head of half a dozen boards, and had the welfare of every family in his hands. If there was a man in his parish whose conduct gave the government uneasiness, the friar made a secret report to the Manila

0:1' THE AIIlERICAN SCHOOLS IN THE PBILlPPU<E8

authorities on his character and conduct. He struck in the dark. He used this power to wreak his petty vengeance on fathers, husbands; brothers, and property owners who stood in the way of his desires. No man knew what moment he might be stricken down, and only by a fawning attitude toward the friar could he ever hope for immunity from persecution.

This absolute rule over the people was used to extort money. Rivalry between the orders put every friar under whip and spur to secure the last copper for his particular treasury. Marriages yielded immense sums. Tens of thousands could not marry because the fees were so high. Funerals gave rich pickings. Every stroke of the tolling bell cost a peso (fifty cents). Prayers at the house ran from three pesos to a hundred, according to the wealth of the family. If the body were taken half-way np the aisle toward the altar i~ was half as expensive as to have it placed at the front. If the friends wanted a "very solemn" service read, the charge was in proportion to the prayers used and the robes worn, etc. Masses, shrivings, the sale of candles, indulgences, relics, and domiciliary visits of toy images of saints at a fixed rate per hour spent in the home-these and a hundred other means were used to extort money from the people. But that was in the past. In the present this absolute rule is broken. Protestant clergymen are authorized to solemnize matrimony (our own mission has married over two thousand five hundred couples within three years), and their gratuitous services are freely sought hy the poor for the reverent interment of their dead; while the Treaty of Paris guarantees, and the constabulary and new American courts secure, religious liberty from one end of the islands to the other. The friars rage, and the religious orders imagine vain things as to a fut.ure resumption of the powers they so grossly abused, but the people rejoice, and the wheel-!H:>f God's new order for the Philippines will not turn backward. Liberty of conscience is so great a boon that the poorer and more ignorant classes find it hard to believe that they may freely enjoy it. An old man drew one of our missionaries aside after a service a few months ago, and pulled a copy of the Gospel of St. John in rragalog out from under his garments, and, after assuring himself that no one saw them, he eagerly explained that he had been reading in that book just such words as the missionary had preached about. He had worn the binding out, and had rebound it with bark sewed with thin threads of rattan, but he feared arrest every hour, and carried it under his outer garment, suspended from his neck by a bit of bark. Poor old soul! With what inexpressible gladness he heard that he could read it openly, and that while the Stars and Stripes waved over his head he would not be molested.

When one sees how the friars ruled these poor people, the words of Ezekiel to "the shepherds of Israel" come with singular force: "Ye

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed, but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them" (Ezekiel xxxiv: 3, 4).

Spanish and American Officials Contrasted In the past the Philippines were ruled by a set of short-term officials, who looked upon public office as a source of private profit. Bribery was almost universal. Offices were filled with "favorites." Taxes were "farmed out," or the right to collect sold by auction to the highest bidder, who proceeded to cover his bid by shameless extortions. The governor-general who did not "clean up" a million or so ill his two or three year term was deemed "slow." Provincial funds raised for road-making, bridge-building, staying the ravages of epidemics, or fumishing police protection to the people, went into the pockets of a horde of officials and clerks, while diseases swept the people off by thousands, and officials, already enriched by plundering the funds raised for police protection, connived at thievery and protected it for a share of the gains. The judiciary was, with a few notable exceptions, utterly corrupt. It was either the tool of the friar administration, prostituting its functions to the petty ends of the religious orders, or a means of gain to those who sat on the bench. There was a public-school system (dince 1863), but it was a farce. Friars controlled the system, and in.so far as it was carried out at all, it was for ends and in ways subservient to friar ambitions.

Now all this is changed. A civil service board sits in Manila, and no one can be employed under the government until he has run the gauntlet of a severe examination and proven his fitness for the desired post; and while such a system has its vulnerable points, it is unspeakably better than the old spoils system which it has displaced, both here and in the United States.• No more perfect accounting system can be found in America than that which the auditor and treasurer of the Philippines have devised. Every check and safeguard which is thrown about the custody and administration of the public money of the ntttion is also provided here. Not only the accounts of the insular government, but the smallest detail of provincial and even of municipal expenditure, are scrutiuized by expert auditors sent to each provincial capital once a quarter, and then the entire account so audited passed in review in central auditor's office in Manila. More than a dozen American officials, in various positions of trust, have been tried and sentenced to from one to twenty-six years' imprisonment within the last two years on evidence brought to light in such auditing of accounts. Every centavo

raised for road-making must be spent in making roads! Every peso raised for police expenses must be used to fight ladrones. Our gov- ernors are above the faintest suspicion of corruption; the very idea of it in connection with the names of William H. Taft and Luke E. Wright is repugnant to anyone who has the smallest acquaintance with the men themselves. The judiciary has been recreated. At least a dozen judges have been brought from the United States, and the administration of justice in the Philippines is as honest and efficient as it is in Maine or Wisconsin. Over eight hundred American teach- ers, assisted by three thousand one hundred Filipinos,1tll of whom have been raised up within three years, are now giving free educa- tional advantages to two hundred and forty thousand native children and youths, and all this in the English language!

Manila harbor is being fitted for the immense shipping business of a near future at an expense of over $5,000,000. A sewer system that will cut the Manila death-rate in two a second time since American occupation is being installed at an expense of $7,000,000. A thirty- six mile electric ·street-car line is being laid in Manila streets by an American firm. A six-hundred mile system of railways on the Island of Luzon is planned for, roads are being opened, bridges built, and the system of postal and telegraph communication perfected. Improvement is the order of the day, and that in all departments. Of course, criti- cisms can be made upon some of the projects. Much cheap criticism is being expended upon the establishment of a summer capital by gov- ernment in mountains north of Manila. But such wit is ignorant. It – is not acquainted with the tropics. It does not reckon that dollars should never weigh against life or even against working efficiency on the foreigner who comes to the Philippines to help solve the great problems of the Far East.

Christian Work in the Islands Seven churches, two Bible societies, and the Army and Navy Branch of the Y. M. O. A. are engaged in Ohristian work here. It can not but be a mistake that so many denominations have rushed in. Four or five well-manned missions would cover all this field, and do it easily. The four principal missions are well manned, and seriously grappling with their work. Two of the missions have one missionary. each, and one only three workers. But thus it must be, I fear, until some comprehensive plan of church federation is wrought out and accepted. Named in the order of their missionary occupation, the churches at work in the Philippines are: Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Disciple, Protestant Episcopal, and Oongregationalist. All these are at work at the task of evangelizing the Filipinos, properly so-called, except the Protestant Episcopal and Congregationalist. They have gone past the Oatholic Filipino, and be-

Qf Fuming II. Ewell

AUDIENCE A'l' .A PROTESTANT SERVICE IN THE PHILIPPINES

gun the task of evangelizing the aboriginal races, the former in North- ern Luzon and the latter in Southern Mindanao. At the last meeting ofthe Evangeligal Union, January, 1904, the number of ordained mis- sionaries and of Filipino converts were as given below. Thilil gives very little idea of the work which is being done. It entirely overlooks the work carried on among Americans in Manila and Iloilo, and the work of the two Bible societies, both of which are doing splendid foundation-work in translating and distributing the Scriptures.

Church Missionaries Filipino Members 6,842 Methodist Episcopal……………………………….. 10 1,000 Presbyterian ………………………………………. 14 527 (No report) Episcopalian .. …………………………….. ~ . . . . . . .. 7 (No report) Baptists …………………………………………… 5 Disciple …………………………………………… 3 United Brethren. . … .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . …. . .. .. .. 1 Congregationalist………………… ……………….. 1 Beside these workers, both the Baptist and Methodist Episcopal missions have opened work for women by women, with good results so far as the work has been tried.

Such ripeness for evangelism has never been seen in any Roman Oatholic field. The deep hatred of the friars, the natural curiosity to hear for themselves what Protestantism really is, and the real hunger for a better spiritual life, combine to make the people eager to hear the message. It is not exactly a thirst for the Gospel. It is simply thirst! 'rhey are restless, discontented, and ready to listen to the story of a satisfying religious life begotten in the soul by the Holy Spirit.

In our own mission we have about twenty-five thousand hearers every week. This total could easily be ten times as great if we had the speakers. Many hear and go away as soon as they find that they must put away their mistresses, cut off their cock-fighting, and "put away lying" if they come with us. But the earnest souls cut off the right hand indulgences, and pluck out the right eye vices, and enter into the peace which passes all und~rstanding.

A most gratifying feature of the work is its spontaneity. We have never begun work in a city until we had been invited there. We always find a little band of men and women who have been commun- ing together and praying together for more spiritual light. In Malolos, the provincial capital of Bulacan, we had prayed for months for an opening. At last our Mr. Goodell heard of an old lady who was ready to have Protestant services in her house. When he called at her humble home, she received him" as an angel of God." Ser- vices were opened at once, and within five months a membership of one hundred and eighty-five had been gathered, and a church seating two hundred had been built with only $50 help from Ohurch Exten- sion funds. Before this place was opened people who lived eight miles away were converted ill the house-to-house services, and by the

PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES

time the missionary visited them several had accepted the new faith, and in less than three months a larger membership and an equally large church grew up in this new place. Within one year this second church" swarmed off" and the most flourishing church of all has grown up with little help from the missionary in charge.

Sacrifices are cheerfully undergone for their new-found faith. A month ago I addressed an audience in North- ern Luzon, and over twenty of those present had walked t wen ty miles across rice-fields, coming past six large s ton e churches (of Rome) to hear the Gospel in a poorly lighted bamboo-and- thatch building.

One of Our members near Manila gave ·up his cock – pits, which GIVING BIBLES TO FILIPINO PRISONERS were yielding about $50 net income monthly, and is now cheerfully preaching for nothing but the love of the work.

The eagerness of the people to read the Word of God and pure literature is pathetic. A fail' percentage are literate, and we are using Ollr best endeavor to create a literature for them.

It is truly a great contrast that presents itself when one thinks that our lives would have been forfeited if we had attempted such work in the Philippines seven years ago. God has a great work for governments to do. Iniquitous laws must be repealed; right- eous legislation must be enacted; abuses gray with age and fenced about with custom must be broken up, and all police power exhausted, if need be, to break up the robber bands which have terrorized the provinces for a century. .

God has a great work for the churches to do. They must give the people the Living Word. They must train converts in rational piety. For both government and the churches let all readers of the REVIEW make their prayer unto God, that they fail not.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN BY REV. FRANK H. WRIGHT, OKLAHOMA Choctaw Missionary Evangelist of the Reformed Church in America Dorothy was an Indian girl, the niece of Nahwats, a Mexican Comanche. At the time this story begins she was about sixteen years of age, and was a pupil in the government school three miles south of Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Through the influence of the Sunday-school which she attended and the religious services held by various clergymen she was led to the Savior. When I asked her how she came to accept Ohrist, she simply said, "Through another girl."

The Comanches are a most picturesque and attractive tribe, but until recently seemed to be indifferent to the claims of the Gospel.* Among the pure-blooded Oomanches there were at that time but few Christians-probably not over one hundred in the whole tribe of from thirteen to sixteen hundred members. I had the privilege of holding a series of services with these Oomanche children at the government school, and Dorothy wanted to be baptized, so I appointed a day to receive her with two other girls, Leora and Taweta.

In order to make the ceremony impressive and permit other Indians to attend, we built an arbor-as an impromptu church-out in the open prairie, between the school and the agency. Rev. and Mrs Walter O. Roe came to assist in the service. When the Indians had gathered, Rev. Roe rose to explain the ordinance of baptism. After he had finished, Nahwats, the uncle of Dorothy, rose and desired to speak a few words. This old Indian chief presented a most striking figure. He was dressed in true Indian style, with leggings of white muslin with wide flaps running down the outside seam. He wore also moccasins and a shirt, while his long, black hair was parted in the middle and braided in two braids which fell across his shoulders and over his breast. One braid was wrapped in red flannel, with charms attached at the end. His face was painted, part a bright red and part a sickly green, while a dark line of India ink was drawn diagonally across each cheek, with a circle of ink on one side and a cross on the other. A handsome red blanket was drawn around him and an aigret was inserted in his hair attachec. near the scalp-lock. After a moment of silence he said, with an expressive gesture: "Dorothy is going one road and I another. It is not good. I go with Dorothy."

Ooming forward, he presented himself as a candidate for baptism. Then the annt, who is a full-blooded Indian, seeing her husband take his stand, arose and joined them.

Nahwats had been a gambler, a leader in the Indian religion, and • Rev. Carithers, of the Reformed Preshyterlan Church, has heen one of the most success· ful missionaries among them. Also the Methodists had a good work among the little Wa.shita Oomanches, where there are a number of Mexican Comanches.

DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN

a mescal eater. The mescal bean is brought from Mexico, and, accord- ing to tests by scientists, intoxicates the imagination. It is a deadly poison if taken in sufficient quantities, but the Indians gradually ac- custom themselves to its use. The mescal eating is accompanied by the beating of the tom-tom, which can be heard for miles. Their worship generally begins on Sat- urday afternoon, about an hour before sunset, and lasts the live- long night, closing about ten o'clock Sunday morning. Nah- wats has told me since that he had determined never to accept Chris- tianity, but, as he says, "he was in the dark pit until the mission- aries lifted him out and planted his feet upon the solid ground."

'rhe step which he took that. Sab- bath morning was a difficult one.

It cut him off from the past and DOROTHY AT THE TIME 01.' BElt DEATH isolated him from his friends.

After the baptism of Dorothy and three other Comanches we went to Nahwats' house, where we talked with the other members of the household. These were Dorothy'S stepfather, her own mother, her two little sisters, and her three grandmothers. We found them all ready to accept Christ. It seemed like a sudden decision, but we found the secret was that Dorothy had been reading the Bible to them.

A Mexican servant said that" far into the night her voice could be heard as she read the Bible aloud to the family." In her quaint Eng- lish she said to me: "I do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them." Only a little Indian girl, recently converted, and yet she was doing what she could to bring others to the Savior! As I baptized the old grandmothers I could not help wondering if they understood the meaning of the step, but their subsequent lives have been a great rebuke to my lack of faith. Two have passed away to be with their Lord, while the other one still remains. She is a little, old, wrinkled woman who speaks only Comanche, but claims to be white and was probably captured when a child. Whenever she hears of my arrival in the neighborhood she borrows a pony and rides six miles to the mis- sion, She makes a little shelter of poles, throws over it a sheet, strews long grasses on the ground for her carpet and bed, and her home is complete. On Sabbath she attends service, and generally says to me: • "I heard you were coming and I wlliuted to come. I pray to Pabbi (Brother) JeSllS. I love him."

One day when we were holding a testimony meeting at Nahwats' house, Dorothy said that she had many sore temptations which she was trying to overcome and asked our prayers. Some time later I saw Dorothy and her aunt driving the big wagon going to the woods for fuel. Dorothy seemed very sad and downcast, and I said to her: "I want you to know that we are your friends, and if you need help, come to us." Not long afterward, ope Sabbath morning when there was no opportunity to preach, I had gathered my Bible and books about me preparing to refresh my own soul, when my former helper rode up to the tent and said in his Western way: "Dorothy is about to make a die of it. Come at once." So I dispatched my helper for a physician, and drove to the post for "!Iiss Adkisson, a trained nurse. When we arrived where the sick girl was we found the family gathered around her. She was very ill, and Miss Adkisson had little hope, but we did what we could to relieve her agony. The doctor soon arrived, and after working for an hour or two over her, he gave up the struggle, saying that it was of no avail. She suffered intensely with pains in her side.

After the physician had given up the fight, Nahwats said: "Mr. Wright, has the doctor done all he can?" When I answered in the affirmative, he requested us to retire and let the Indian medicine men try their skill. I loathed to have them practise their miserable acts on the poor girl, but as protests were useless, and they could not hurt her, we reluctantly retired.

The medicine man took her in hand. He applied his mouth to the sore spot, and by suction and expectorating-crying like some wild beast-he pretended to extract the cause of the pain. It was more than I could bear, and we left for the mission grounds.

But Nahwats sent for me again, and I came the next day. I hastened in to find her gasping for breath. The medicine man sat at her head kindly folding her hands, closing her eyes, and altogether dealing very gently with her. The mother and aunt gathered her things, and as they came across some cherished article they broke out into uncontrollable fits of wailing. I asked her if she still trusted in Jesus, and I can hear the plaintive answer still, as she gasped, with a half sob, "Ye-e-e-s !" We prayed, and soon, with a gentle breath, she passed away. Then the Indians broke out into the most terrible wailing I ever heard.

A rude wooden coffin was made which we upholstered as best we could. The Indians prepared Dorothy for burial-first a white dress, then an Indian suit. When all was ready, Nahwats kneeled beside the coffin, and, bowing down, spoke a few endearing words, and gently kissed the cold cheeks of his beloved niece. Calling the little sisters, Jocksi and Sanookooay, he bade them kiss her, and then, amid heart-breaking scenes, we covered the coffin, and, forming a procession, wended our way

POROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIPEN

across the valley to the hill that rises on the coast. The Indians who were hostile to Christianity claimed that baptism was a bad medicine, and had brought death. Would Nahwats now turn back? This was • I a questlOn. At the grave I spoke of the resurrection hope, and we sang ono verse of "In the Sweet Bye and Bye." Then the coffin was lowered, and all her belong- ings were cast iuto the grave, except her Bible and watch.

When all was over I stood looking westward across the darkening valley, so desolate now. Nahwats approached me, and said, in Co- manche and the sign language: "Mr. Wright, Dorothy is dead and I am blind. Dorothy is dead, but I will not throw Jesus -away; I will hold on to Him." Pointing to his house and lands and cattle, and with one all-embracing sweep of his hand, he said: "All this is nothing to me ; Jesus only."

Now t.he sequel. Through his sins and failures Nahwats is" com- ing up," as the Indians say. He is growing in grace-praying Rnd laboring for his people. It is now NAIIWATS AS HE WAS 13A.PTIZ!CD about seven years since Dorothy confessed Christ and four years since her death. During this past year we have baptized some thirty-two Comanches. All this I attrib- ute to the influence of this one life. I have long prayed and sought an entrance to the Comanches, but thus suddenly the work is growing, others are thinking, and what the Lord has still b(,lfore we can not fore- see. Those, once so hard, now seem to be awakening as from a deep sleep.

Remarkable answers to prayer and the continued spirit of prayer char- acterizes the work. Those who are saved are now praying and work· ing for the others. Those who were converted last summer are stand- ing firm and are anxions to serve, others are coming, and what seemed so hard to accomplish before now seems easy becanse God is working. All the missions must feel the impetus of this work, and I pray and hope this is the beginning of a work of grace that will extend throughout the tribe. Back of this work is the humble effort of one of God's little one's. What wonders might be accomplished the coming year if we all had the spirit of Dorothy, who said; "1 do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them."

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. NEW YORK. AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

On Sunday, April 29, 1900, while the Ecumenical Oonference was in session in New York, it was the privilege of the writer to attend morning worship at the Central Presbyterian Ohurch, on Fifty-seventh Street. The preacher was the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, the sermon a never-to-be-forgotten one; yet neither preacher nor sermon made a deeper impression than the offering made at the close-the annual offering of the church for the two mission stations it supports: one in China, the other in Kentucky. In the pews were printed statements with detachable subscription blanks, giving the requirements for both fields during the coming year, the whole aggregating $5,200. After a brief word of explanation by the pastor, the Rev. Wilton Merle Smith, D.D., the collectors passed down the aisles. When they returned the great basins they carried were filled to overflowing with subscription papers and crisp new bank-bills. It was a goodly sight, one of the most inspiring witnessed during the conference. Wllen a count was made, it was found that the basins contained $4,400 in pledges and money, and during the day additional subscriptions brought the sum up to the required amount. A few belated gifts afterward raised it to $5,444.72.

Since that day, which marked an epoch in the missionary history in the church, the work at both stations has grown so rapidly that no less than $10,000 will be needed for the coming year. Fortunately, the growth of interest in the church has so nearly kept pace with the expallsion on the field that it wiII not be much more difficult to secure $10,000 now than $5,200 four years ago.

Ten years have now passed since Central Church began the experiment of maintaining its own stations and supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, yet entirely without cost to them for salaries or running expenses. The total amount expended during the ten years aggregates $45,000, and the experiment has proved eminently successful. At Hyden, in Leslie County, Kentucky, two men, one an ordained minister, and five women, are at work among the mountaineers, and at H wai Yuen, China, three ordained men, one physician, and four women are breaking. the Bread of I-,ife to the unsaved miIIions in the province of Anhni.

Meanwhile the church has not been unmindful of the heathen at its doors. 'frue to the Divine program of missions laid down by the Master in Acts i : 8, it began at Jerusalem, endeavoring first of all

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to give the Gospel to the uusaved masses in its own home city. The mother church on Fifty-seventh Street not only reaches out to those in its own vicinity who have no church home, but conducts missions at two points in the city where the need is great and the opportunity wide. One of these, Mizpah Ohapel, the oldest child of the church, works among self-supporting, self-respecting bread-winners.; the other, Wilson Memorial Mission, begun about twelve years ago, is a Gospel rescue mission with a service every night in the year on West Fortysecond Street, near" Hell's Kitchen." The former is maintained at a cost to the church of from $3,000 to $3,500 a year, while the annual expenditure for the latter amounts to from $4,000 to $4,500.

Notwithstanding the great interest in the special work on the home and foreign field, nothing connected with the mother church has been allowed to suffer. The regular benevolent contributions, including the annual offerings of from $2,500 to $3,000 each for the general treasuries of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards, have steadily increased, and there has been no lack of money for running expenses. Not long ago, when it became necessary to make alterations in the church edifice, the amount required for the pnrpose-$28,000-was secured without difficulty. Thus, Central Ohurch is conclusively proving that "religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."

The Inception of the Special Work The forward movement for home and foreign missions which has been so blessed in Oentral Ohurch had its inception in the Ohristian Endeavor Society, and owes its success in large measure to the indefatigable work of Mr. W. L. Amerman, widely known in Ohristian Endeavor circles as the originator of the Tenth Legion and many other novel schemes for advancing the cause of missions.

During the first four years of its existence the Ohristian Endeavor Society did nothing for missions because the work of the women's, young women's, and children's organizations, together with the Sundayschool, Waf! supposed to cover the ground. In the autumn of 1891, however, a missionary committee was appointed, with Mr. Amerman as chairman. The first work attempted was the raising of funds by the "five-times-two-is-ten" plan, in which each one who participates agrees to give two cents a week himself, and collect two cents from each of fourfriends, making a total of ten cents a week. During the first year nearly $500 was raised in this way, .and a great deal of interest in missions resulted.

On April 29, 1892, at a missionary rally conducted by the committee and addrcssed by several notable speakers, Miss Margaret W. Leitch, of Oeylon, suggested that the society support its own missionary. This ",rollsed great enthusiasm, and in the alltumn, when pledge-

cards were distributed, monthly payments for the su pport of "our own missionaries" were promised, aggregating more than $400. This fund was popularly known from its object as the "0. O. M." (Our Own Missionaries) Fund.

Shortly after this the idea was conceived of asking the entire congregation to join in the work. The plan met with the approval of many, and in the summer of 1893 Mr. Amerman began to push for definite action on the part of the church. Members of the session were visited, one by one, and the facts laid before them. Finally, in November of the same year, the session took formal action sanctioning the plan of the church supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the mission boards, and authorizing the appointment of a general missionary committee representing all sides of the church life to take charge of the work.

Here for a time the matter rested. 'The needs of other work were so pressing that it seemed impossible to find an opportunity for launching the new project. At length, however, the way opened, and at the midweek prayer-service on March 14, 1894, a circular letter signed by the pastor having previously been sent out, the whole matter was thoroughly discussed by the congregation. Tho the plan had assumed far larger proportions than at first, and now included the sending out of missionaries to a definite center in both the' home and foreign fields, for which the church should ultimately become wholly responsible, it met with hearty and enthusiastic support. Before the, meeting closed the sum of $866 had been subscribed. This was subsequently raised, without solicitation, to $1,500, which, with the O. O. M. Fund of the young people, made a total of $2,000 available for the first year's work.

The Home Mission Station in Kentucky The selection of a home missionary field, adapted to the development of a new work distinctively their own, proved at first a difficult matter. But God, who had planted the purpose in the hearts of his children, was preparing a field for them, and by and by the call came to enter it.

In 1894, while the committee of Central Church were earnestly seeking for guidance, the Rev. Donald McDonald, D.D., Presbyterian Synodical Superintendent for Kentucky, visited Hyden, a little mountain town sixty miles from any rai.lroad, in the southeastern part of the State, neal' HeU-for-Sartin Creek. For ten years the locality had been the storm-center of one of the bitterest of Kentucky feuds, and malice and revenge burned in the hearts of the people. Neither life nor property were safe, and the prospects were that there would be bitter strife for years to come.

With indomitable courage and rare tact Dr. McDonald began at once to preach to these people. So greatly were his efforts bless'cd of

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

God that nearly the whole town came to hear him, and many signified a desire to lead a better life. Ere long a little chnrch was organized with twenty-five members, and there began to be a desire for a church building and a school. At the end of a few weeks Dr. McDonald left them with a promise of assistance, but, alas! the Board·of Home Missions was heavily burdened with debt and could undertake no new work whatever. But not long was the little mountain flock to be left without a shepherd. In the good providence of God, Central Church heard of the need and came forward with offers of assistance, which were at once accepted.

At first it seemed impossible to find anyone willing to go to so difficult and isolated a field, but at length the services of the Rev.

THE MOUNTAIN MISSION FIELD IN HYDEN, KENTUCKY Alexander Lindsay, a young Scotchman about to complete his course in Danville Theological Seminary, were secured. Early in January, after a wedding journey of twelve hours' duration over rough mountain roads in a mule wagon, he and his bride arrived in Hyden and entered ponu the work with vigor. Preaching services were at once begun, a Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor Society organized, and a little day-school opened by Mrs. Lindsay, who was an experienced teacher. Ere long the battle waged against violence and crime by the Bible and the spelling-book was on in earnest, and as the months went by evidences were not wanting that the forces that make for righteousness would ultimately triumph.

By 1896 the work had progressed so favorably that Central Church undertook the erection, on ground furnished by the people of Hyden, of a commodious cha-pel-school containing a large audience-room and two good-sized classrooms. In October, Dr. Smith, pastor of the

New York church, made the long and tedious journey to Kentucky to dedicate the new building and conduct special services in it. The erection of the chapel marked a new era, not only in Hyden, but in Central Church as well. The visit of the pastor resulted in a sympa- thetic knowledge of the needs of the field that greatly strengthened the tie between the church and its mountain station. When Dr.

Smith gave his report on his re- turn it created great enthusiasm, and the bell, organ, . books, and furniture required for the com- plete equipment of the building were quickly promised.

On October 13, 1896, two days after the dedication of the chapel, TaE caAPEL.SCHOOLHOUSE AT aYDEN, KY. another step was taken in advance by the opening of a school in one of the new classrooms, and the employment of a competent lady teacher to take charge of it. At first there were many hindrances to success, bnt at length the work came to be regarded with such favor that in Beptember, 1897, the local 8chool trustees asked Mr. Walton, he the missionary then in charge of the station, to assume the care of the public school. This agreed to do, and since that time two school~ have been held, the free school from August to January, the church school from January to May.

The latter, known as .Hyden Academy, is a pay school, a small t u it ion fee being c h a r g e d for each pupil. Both schools an often crowded to their utmost capacity, and are deserv- edly popular. In SENIOR S1'UDENTS IN TaE HYDEN ACADEMY 1900, to meet the growing demands for education, Central Church found it n€.Jessary to enlarge the chapel by the addition of a wing, providing extra class room. It has been neces-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

sary, too, to increase the teaching force, so that instead of one lady assistant there are now three busily at work, besides the principal.

One sad incident connected with the school work was the death of Miss Anna C. Giddings, a devoted member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who volunteered for work at Hyden. Tho in perfect health at the time of her departure from New York, she was stricken down with typhoid fever and died after three months' service in the field. Her work, however, has not been in vain. So keen was her interest in the neglected mountain girls that next Augnst a boarding-school for training them in domestic matters will be opened in Hyden, bearing the name" Anna C. Giddings Memorial Home."

Another important work undertaken by Central Church in connection with their mountain station is that of itinerating in the districts surrounding Hyden. Since February, 1901, a special missionary has been employed for this purpose. During the week he devotes his time to carrying the Gospel to the people in their mountain homes, and on the Sabbath to conducting services at thtllittle hamlets around Hyden-Wooten, Flacey, Dry Ridge, Cut Shin, Hell-for-Sartin, and Bull Creek.

The ten years' work carried on at Hyden by the devoted workers of Central Church has literally transformed the little mountain town. 'l'hrough the influence of church and school a great change ,has been wrought in the tone of public opinion, and the once lawless community has gained the reputation of being "one of the qnietest towns in the mountains." There have been marked changes, too, in a material way. A long-needed bridge across the creek, built during the first year at the suggestion of the missionary, new board walks put down soon after, the advent of steam-power, the manufacture of bricks, the issuing of a weekly paper, Thousand Sticks, and the erection of a substantial new court-house are all indications of material prosperity. Hyden is proving that the" Gospel has a promise for the life that now is, as well as for that which is to come."

The Foreign Station in China Less than a y'ear after the work was inaugurated at Hyden under the Board of Home Missions, Central Church entered upon a similar work in China under the Board of Foreign Missions. The neld cqosen was Peking and the Rev. Charles Otis Gill and bride werecommissoned as the church's representatives. A solemn farewell service which deeply stirred all hearts was held on September 29, 1895, after which the young ~issionaries, followed by the prayers of the church, set sail for their distant field. On November 22d, just as the gates of the city were closing for the night, they entered China's capital, to assist in the stupendous task of evangelizing China's millions. Little did they guess that one year later, .to the very day, they would again pass

through the gates of the city, this time to begin the long journey of ten thousand miles toward home.

On their arrival at Peking they entered zealously upon the study of the language, and endeavored to assist the missionaries there in many ways. All went well with them until the summer of 1896, when Mrs. Gill contracted typhoid fever. Her life was spared, but her nervous system so completely shattered that recovery on the field was impossible, aud there was nothing to do but return to America.

It was a great blow to the church at home, this sudden reversal of their plans, and many friends of missions who were watching the experiment wondered anxiously whether the interest was strong enough to stand the strain. But the hand of God was in it all. There was a great work to be done by his servants in Central Ohurch, but before they could be entrusted with it, the stability of their pur- pose must be fully tested. It was necessary for them to learn, thus early, that in every mission station there are times when God says " Stand still" as well as when He says" Go forward," and that mis- sionary money must frequently be CENTRAL CHt'kCH MISSIONARIES IN CHINA used in caring for broken-down Rev. and ?-'Irs. J ames B. Cochran, Rev. E. C. . Lobenstln e, Mt ss LobensUne. Hev. Du Bois Morris, Dr. and !vIrs. "omuel Cochran . missionaries in the home land as . well as for supporting active workers on the field.

Most nobly did the church abide the test. Tho their missionaries had been retlll'lled to them, and the future of their foreign enterprise was completely hidden, they felt that the great commission had neither been modified nor withdrawn, and patiently waited for the guiding hand of God. Ere long their faith received a rich reward.

At the end of six months, Mrs. Gill being still too ill to return to Ohina, and Mr. Gill being unwilling to have their furlough extended, ' these two devoted workers severed their connection with Central Church and the Board of Foreign Missions, and took up home missionary work in Vermont, where eventually Mrs. Gill was almost completely restored to health.

Meanwhile continuous prayer was ascending to God from earnest hearts in Central Ohurch concerning the future of their foreign work. At length, early in 1898, the pillar began again to move forward, and certain providential indications led to the· selection of two young men

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

to represent the church in China-the Rev. Edwin C. Lobenstine and the Rev. DuBois S. Morris, who purposed to go out unmarried, and agreed to place themselves in the field if the church would sustain them there. Owing to political complications, it was thought best to send the llew missionaries to Nanking, a station of the Presbyterian Board in Southern China, rather than to Peking in the north, the idea being to have them remain in Nanking until they had mastered the THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF HWAI YUEN language, and then push on to Hwai Yuen, an unoccupied field in the province of Anhui, where the foreign station of the church could be established.

On September 12, 1898, Messrs. Lobenstinc and Morris, accompanied by Miss Rose Lobenstine, a sister of the former, who went out at her own charges, set sail for China, and were soon busily at work acquiring the language at Nanking. As the months passed by, and the time approached for opening the station at Hwai Yuen, the church began to feel that for the safety of the missionaries and the good of the work, a competent physician should be added to the force. For this purpose an additional $1,200 was raised, and the services of Dr. Samut:ll Cochran, a gifted and godly young physician, were secured. Through the liberality of Mr. William C. Lobenstine, father of two of the missionaries already in China, Rev. James B. Cochran, a brother of Dr. Samuel Cl)chran, who also desired to go to the foreign field, was added to the little band.

On August 19.• 1899, the two young brothers and their brides set sail for China. In October, shortly after their arrival at Nanking, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris made their initial visit to Hwai Yuen, where a beginning was made by leasing a chapel in which services could be held. After their return, native helpers were sent out from time to time to preach in this chapel and prepare the way for its per- manent occupancy by the foreigners.

Early in the year 1900 a most notable event occurred-the baptism of Mr. Liu, the first convert from Hwai Yuen. This man, who was It leading apothecary of the place, had asked for baptism when the missionaries were there some months before, but knowing how disastrous it would be for the first convert to prove unworthy, it had been deemed best to defer it for awhile. At length, however, when he came to Nanking and passed a search- .ing examination before the native church, they decided to grant his request, and on April 29, MR. LIU 1900, the memorable Sabbath during the Ecumen- First Hwal Yuan convert ical Conference, while the church at home was dedicating itl'l offering for the work, Mr. Morris was receiving the first-fruits of the mission at Nanking. Accepting it as the seal of Divine approval, the little group upon the field and the godly workers in the church at home, with glad hearts thanked God and took courage.

It was hoped that by the autumn of 1900 Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris, accompanied by Dr. Cochran, might make au extended stay in Hwai Yu.en, but, alas! once more the faith of the church was to be tested. The summer of 1900 brought the siege of Peking and peril to the life of every missionary in China. Fortunately no harm came to the representatives of Central Church, tho, in company with many others, they were obliged to withdraw for a time to Japan. The anxiety at home concerning them was very great, however, and the church was moved to pray as never before, learning lessons that it could have been taught, perhaps, in no other way. Toward the close of the year the entire party returned to Nanking, and settled down again to a season of work and study.

From this time on the work has progressed most favorably. In October, 1901, the opening of the new station having been authorized both by the Central China Mission and the Board in New York, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris arrived at Hwai Yuen, and took up their permanent residence there. Not long after they were joined by the Cochran brothers.

In the autum of 1902, under the escort of Dr. Cochran, the Coch- ran ladies and their three little children, who had remained in Nan- king until the work was fully established, embarked on two house-

A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS

boats for Hwai Yuen. A sad incident of the long and tedious journey was the death of little Harry, son of Rev. and Mrs. James B. Cochran, who was stricken with dysentery as a result of the drinking-water becoming infected while their boat was caught in a jam on the Grand Canal. Outside the city of Ching-kiang Pu, in a small bamboo-fenced plot, already hallowed by thfl burial of the little daughter of another missionary, the body of the beloved child was laid to rest, there to await the resurrection dawn. Sore as the sorrow was, it served to form another liuk binding the home church more closely to the workers in the field. The lonely little grave in inland China has preempted the territory for God and given a new incentive to effort.

At the present time the work of the station is in a most prosperous condition. From the very beginning there have been many evidences of Divine favor resting upon it. In February, 1903, the medical work, which has been most successfully carried on by Dr. Cochran, received a valuable reinforcement by the arrival of Miss Rose Hoffman, a member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who resigned her position as head nurse in charge of the operating pavilion of the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City to take up work in Ohina.

The greatest needs of the station at the present time are a permanent building for the hospital, and comfortable, hygienic houses, within a walled enclosure, for the missionary families. The entire cost of the hospital-land;building, and outfit-has been promised by Mr. William C. Lobenstine, and Central Church has been slowly accumulating money for the missionary houses, but owing to the great difficulty of purchasing real estate in China but little has as yet been accomplished along this line. One piece of land has, however, at length been acquired, and during the coming year the flrst residence will be erected on it.

How the Interest is Maintained at Home In the church at home, information has been the key to interest; "prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ," the secret of success. The details of the work at both stations are kept constantly before the people, and every item of interest at once reported to them. This is largely accomplished through the monthly missionary concerts, where letters are read from the missionaries, and stereopticon views shown, illustrating the work both at Hyden and Hwai Yuen. In additiou to this, an annual report, most beautifully illustrated, has been issued in April each year since the beginning, telling of the work at both stations in detail. During the summer months, when the congregation is scattered, interest is kept up by the sending out of It bulletin supplementing the annual report, and taking the place of the monthly concert.

As far as practical, the church is brought into direct personal contact with the workers in the field. With this end in view, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris spent six months with the church before.going to China in 1898, and three at least of the missionaries at Hyden have been brought to New York by the missionary committee of the church, to tell the people about their work. 'l'wice, also, representatives of Central Church have gone to Hyden-Dr. Smith in 1896, and two delegates returning from the Nashville Christian Endeavor Convention in 1898.

Great stress has been laid upon prayer. In every report sent out the church is urged to be instant in prayer, and the people are constantly reminded that the success of the work largely depends on their faithfulness in the ministry of intercession. Prayer cycles are issued from time to time, specifying definite objects for which to pray each week, and small cards containing prayer topics for daily use are given to the supporters of the "Our Own Mi&sionaries'" enterprise, with the request that they be kept in the Bibles and used daily" when thou hast shut thy door."

The remarkable financial results have been attained largely through constant emphasis laid upon the matter of systematic beneficence. Money has been raised by the methods already referred tothe monthly pledge system (" O. O. M. Fund") and annual subscriptions. As a result of systematic effort to secure something from every one, the giving has not been confined to the wealthy few, but almost every family has had a part in it. This is one of the secrets of successful missionary finance.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN BY REV. CHRISTOPHER NOSS, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States Tohoku, as the northeastern part of the main island of Japan is called, has been little visited by tourists, being too far away from the ordinary route of travel through the Far East. To reach Sendai, the principal city of the north, reqnires a tiresome journey of twelve hours by rail from Tokyo, and there is really little to attract visitors, unless it be Matsushima, a group of beautiful, pine-covered islets in a quiet corner of the Bay of Sendai. The comparative seclusion of Tohoku and its consequent inaccessibility to the reader of missionary literature may justify the appearance of this sketch.

Going north from the capital, the "Japan Railway," at a distance of [~bout one hundred miles, crosses a watershed, and brings one into the first of the six prefectures which constitute Tohoku; a hundred miles farther it approaches the east coast and passes through the metropolitan city of Sendai, whence it goes on still two hundred miles farther to reach its terminal at Aomori, the port at the northern end of the island. North Japan is, accordingly, three hundred miles long, or about as long as Pennsylvania. It is rather more than half as broad, and its population, about five million, is about as dense as in the southern part of that State.

The climate is damp and chilly. In the interior snow falls to an extraordinary depth in winter, so that the peasants, both men and women, have to wear trousers over their kimono. In summer there is more rain than sunshine, and if the rice crop fails, as it did in 1902, it is for lack of warmth, not for lack of moisture. Silk is a great staple, and where the silkworm thrives best there the people are most prosperous, and the church makes most rapid progress. The fisher- men along the coast are a degraded class, and very difficult to reach.

As compared with the south, the economic development of this region lags behind. Politically, too, North Japan has suffered for its obstinate loyalty to the old regime in the revolution of 1867. The northerners speak a wretched dia- lect, hardly understood by the brilliant southerners, who have made new Japan. They seem slow and dull, but are character- ized by remarkable constancy and perseverance. 'l'here is reason to believe that the north may yet produce the finest type of Japa- nese character.

A resideuce of eight years in this regiou has convinced the writer that in some important respects the Japanese govemment has surpassed its models. It is not necessary here to speak of its diplomatic and military successes abroad. But at home, in sanita- tion, in education, and in postal organization it has been no less .. THE KING OF OSHU" successful. The black plague, which even in British India A statue of Lord Date, of Bendai, who sent an claims half a milliou of victims envoy to Pope Paul V. in 1615. The Image was made from life in a year, has been stamped out more than once in the heart of Japanese cities, and other preventible epidemics, which even in Amer- ica cause us such immense loss, are effectively quarantined. 'l'he postal system, including universal free delivery, all telegraphs and telephones, and the express business, serves the public better than we are served by our limited postal facilities and our warring corporations. In

Japan the government has the best of everything and attracts the ablest men to its service. But too few capable men engage in productive business. The peasants, artisans, and tradesmen, working, as they do, seven days a week, are, as a class, stupid and shortsighted, despite all the schooling the goverument provides. They have no spiritual resources, except the effete idolatry and superstition to which their Buddhist guides have abandoned them. The Japanese themselves have noted that where Buddhism is most flourishing immorality is most rife. The only thing that holds the nation together at this time is its intense patriotism, which prompts a desire to win the respect of the most advanced Western nations.

In the last few years a great wave of ethical discontent has passed over the country. The revival of moral feeling has been helped by the educational scandal. When it was -discovered, two years ago, that high officials had been systematically bribed by the publishers of textbooks used in the public schools, the government proved its efficiency by punishing them without fear or favor, while the public, taught to regard educators as the guardians of the national code of morals, and influenced by the traditional contempt for money, was profoundly shocked. It happened that many educators who had insisted on the sufficiency of the nationalistic principle and conspicuously opposed Christianity were disgraced, while Christian officials and those who had shown sympathy with the Christian cause stood unscathed. This has deepeued the impression, produced by the conduct of missionaries and converts, that Christianity is the greatest of all moral forces. It is not necessary to tell the people that Buddhism and Nationalism have been found wanting. The positive preaching of the Gospel brings out more responses than the Christian worker can properly attend to.

The first Christian missionary movement to reach the north in the present era was that of the Greek Church, which is now stronger in the vicinity of Sendai than anywhere else in the empire. The Russian missionary, Nicolai, has not sought the assistance of other foreigners, but has chosen to work entire.ly through his native clergy. The result is that the spiritual tone of his flock is low. The war with Russia naturally involves distrust of the Greek Christians, but Bishop Nicolai's sagacity has minimized the loss. He has instructed the believers to pray for Japanese victory, but told them frankly that during the 'war he would not attend services in the Tokyo cathedral, because as a loyal su bject of the Czar he could not joiu in their prayers. The Japanese are chivalrous enough to admire him all the more for this. We are all indebted to him for the object-lesson he has given. The government, in an order issued on February 19th, warns the [Buddhist] priests that while it is at war with a foreign government it is not at war with fortligners as individuals, -or with their religion. Thl,l

THE MI~':;IONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

implication is that they must refrain from agitation against the Greek Christians.

French priests are well distributed among the principal towns, and their self-denial wins the admiration of many; but the traditional suspicion so persists that the French mission has not been as successful as the Russian. A few nuns conduct an excellent school for girls at SendaL The Protestants are divided among eight or nine missions. Of these by far the strongest is that of the [German] Reformed Church in the United States, which denomination concentrates the greater part of its foreign missionary effort on North Japan. Since this is the writer's own mission, in regard to many points he will make 3, A GRO('P OF WORKERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF' NORTH JAPAN brief description of its work and. prospects do for all. This does not ,mean disparagement of the very similar work being done by the foreign and native "evangelists of other missions, or of the very valuable services of the Methodist and Baptist ladies in the education of girls.

The prefecture nearest Tokyo, that of Fukushima, seems ripest fol' the Gospel. The provinces on the west side, fronting the Sea of Japan, have been most inaccessible, and, partly on account of the missionaries' neglect, partly on account of the people's conservatism, remain up to this time practically unevangelized. But the city of Sendai, on the east side, is probably more under Christian influence than any other city in Japan.

This city, which is not much older than Boston, has had Christian associations from the start. It was founded about three hundred years ago, on the edge of the great plain of Miyagi, by a famous chieftain named Date, who, as "King of Oshu," had diplomatic correspondence with his contemporary, Pope Paul V. That was just before Ieyasu put an end to the intrigues of the Romanists and sealed up the coun-

try. Among Sendai's treasures are found a beautiful oil portrait of Pope Paul V., an illuminated document giving the freedom of the city of Rome to Date's representative, crucifixes, etc.

The city now has a population of about eighty thousand, not including the suburbs, a garrison of many thousands of conscripts, and thousands of studentI' in public and private institutions of all kinds.

The missionaries and three or four teachers employed by the government are the on~y foreign residents. When, in 1899, the. treaties granting foreigners the right of residence in any part of the country went into effect, the people expected a great inrush. The fact that not one foreigner came to do business convinced them that their country was not coveted as much as they had imagined. It may be more than a mere coincidence that the revision of the treaties was so soon followed by a Christian revival. Anything that diminishes the dread of being overwhelmed by foreigners and so disposes the Japanese to consider Christianity on its own merits is an aid to our cause. The fact that the American missionaries in Sendai are the only representatives of their country there has given them great social influence, for America is highly respected as a nation. Opportunities thus afforded have been wisely utilized under the leadership of Dr. DeForest, of the American Board, and one of our Japanese Christians who served for some time as assistant to the mayor. 'I'he general desire for social fellowship with us has had the result that Sendai society pretty definitely puts its ban on concubinage and on certain convivial customs. Visits of distinguished Americans, such as Minister Buck, of the legation at Tokyo; President Jordan, of Stanford University, and Professor Wright, of Oberlin College, prepared the way for the magilificent reception given by the city to Dr. Oharles Cuthbert Hall last year, whereby he was enabled to preach the Gospel to many of the most intelligent citizens.

Another encouraging feature is the spirit of harmonious cooperation that characterizes the missionary community. Seven missions are represented in the city. With the exception of the Episcopalians, all the missionaries and native Christians unite heartily in regular meetings for prayer, and, since last fall, all use bu t one hymn-book. Special evangelistic movements are conducted in common. The missionary community owns a tent, in which meetings for the crowds that gather on various festival occasions are held. The missionaries also own a house, in which the most pitiable cases of poverty that are discovflred in the city are cared for. In these enterprises Rev. E. H. Jones, of the Baptist Missionary Union, has been the leader. Where such cvidences of unity exist, division into denominations is not so great an evil as some people imagine.

The oldest church was founded by Japanese evangelists several

THE lUSSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN

years before the first missionaries arrived. Just twenty-five years ago two young men connected with the Nihon Krista Kyo7cwai (Reformed and Presbyterian Ohurch) visited the city for the first time. Two years later the Nibancho Ohurch was organized. In 1885 the church asked the mission of the [German] Reformed Church to come to its assistance. Early in its history it had bought out a defunct Buddhist temple in a back street. This has now become a principal thoroughfare, and the site is one of the most valuable in the city. With the aid of the mission, a brick church was recently erected on it at a. cost of *8,000. It is the central rallying-place for the Protestants of the city, and is often used for interdenominational meetings. The total attendance at various meetings on a Lord's Day sometimes exceeds sixteen hundred. 'rhe local congregation has been financially independent for years.

Altogether there are ten congregations in Sendai. Next to · the public offices, the Christian churches aud schools are the most prominent buildings. About one-fourth of the children of the .city are reached by the Sunday-schools.

The Reformed Church Mission has here two of the largest Christian educational institutions in Japan. North Japan College, or '1'0ho7cu Ga7cuin, will soon be enlarged, so as to have a capacity of four hundred students. Miyagi Girls' School has room for two hundred pupils. Two other girls' schools, Baptist and Methodist, are doing invaluable work, each of a distinctive character.

North Japan College is the only Ohristian school for young men north of 'rokyo. The management is in the hands of a self-perpetu- THE BIBLE WOMEN'S HOUSE AT ~ENDAr) JAPAN

ating board of directors, composed half of Americans and half of Japanese. This arrangement has proved very satisfactory. It may well be added in this connection that the Japanese who held property for the mission until a corporation could be chartered were entirely honorable. The affair of the Doshisha has bulked too largely in America's eyes if it has given the impression that the Japanese gener- ally are characterized by a light regard for the obligations of a trust.

The president of the college, Missionary Schneder, enjoys the con- fidence of the Japanese to an extraordinary degree, and has gathered about him a brilliant and devoted company of native pr?fessors. The dean of the faculty is a Japanese evangelist's son, who took his doc- tor's degree at the University of Bonn. Four others have studied in America. Nine, including these five, are zealous and acceptable preachers.

Young men whose relatives are nnable to pay their expenses at the college, or unwilling to do so because it is a Christian institution, are aided by an industrial home, which furnishes cheap, wholesome boarding, and pays regular wages for three hours' work a day. The chief industries are printing, newspaper delivery, dairy, and truckfarm~ng. Spiritually and morally the home has been a decided success.

In the general or academical course, which takes five years, the English language is thoroughly taught. It is made a specialty in the literary or collegiate course, of three years, which prepares the student for the regular theological course. The aim of the institution is to develop Christian leaders, and no man is intellectually fit to be a spiritual leader in Japan to-day who thinks only in Japanese. It is also a fact that our most forceful men in North .Japan are those who have supplemented their training by travel abroad. It is accordingly a part of the mission's policy to send promising teachers or evangelists, who have been tried and found faithful, to America for postgraduate work or observation. It is of course true that scholarly evangelists must live and work under the pressure of a strong temptation to enter the service of the government. As professors, most of them could at least double their salaries. It is doubtful if average American ministers in similar circumstances would show a devotion equal to that of our evangelists in North Japan. And it is debatable if the policy of giving evangelists barely living salaries is the best way to hasten the financial independence of the native Church. At any rate, our experience proves that the English-trained evangelists average highest in practical efficiency.

It is at once the strength and the weakness of the Japanese Church that it is composed so largely of the classes that move about from place to place. It is so hard to reach the old residents who live by the graveyards of their ancestors. Iu many a place the local congregation consists entirely of people who have moved in from other provinces. This is the strength of the Church, because, as in the apostolic age, the seed is widely sown. It is a weakness, because it is difficult to build' up permanent churches with such impermanent materia1. In this may be found the explanation of the fact that the Church is so strong among the Japanese officials and merchants in Formosa, and so weak among the peasants and shopkeepers of North Japan.

In America pastors study how to get the young men. In a church in Sendai we have to be on our guard lest the students come in so fast as to swamp the congregation. Let it not be supposed that it is English that the students want. They want religion. In the spring THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CONVERTS IN A COUNTY WITH 60,000 POPUI.ATION A farmer, his wife, mother, daughter, and four sons. The young man standIng, first became a Christian in Sendal vacation last year the Student's Young Men's Christian Association of Sendai arranged, after the manner of a summer-school, a course of lectures on Christian themes, occupying three hours daily for a whole week. Two hundred and forty students, most of whom came from the public schools, attended these lectures faithfully, and paid for the privilege.

Another straw that shows which way the wind blows is this: there are three daily newspapers in Sendai. The one owned and edited by Christians is now the best and most influential. The Buddhist organ, noted for its readiness to print calumnies about the missionaries, has lost ground, and is now the weakest of the three.

Such evidences of a trend in the direction of Christianity are

cheering, but the stubborn fact remains that the nnmber of self- supporting churches is not increasing rapidly. The seed has been sown and the harvest is ripening. The Christian religion has won the confidence of the best people in the land. But the work of establish- ing churches has scarcely been begun. A more determined effort must be made to reach the permanent popu lation.

In this work we depend mainly on the local evangelist, but he needs to be supported from the base of operations. Frequent visits by missionaries aud professors have the effect of helping to sustain his faith, and strengthen"his hold on the people. His work may need to be supplemented by a traveling evangelist having the special gift of moving people to a decision. Last fall our mission engaged Mr. Kimura, a former student of the college, and afterward a student at Moody's Bible Institute at Chicago, to do this kind of work. In a little over two months he visited forty-seven stations and secured the names of eight hundred and fifty-eight new seekers. 'rhe work is not accomplished by anyone man or through anyone method. Success depends on combining different kinds of agencies. There are at least two country districts in the prefecture of Fukushima in which Christianity has become the dominant religion.

The following incident is instructive. Just a year ago a farmer from West Okitama County, on the west side of the island, came over to Sendai and asked me for baptism. I was amazed, because I had long grieved over the fact that, so far as I knew, there was not a single Christian in his county, the population of which is sixty thousand. He is an earnest, conscientious man, the father of a large family of boys. The oldest, whom he sent to a government college, was ruined and finally put into Lhe penitentiary. The second came to Sendai as a student, and was baptized by me at our East Sendai chapel. It was the admirable conduct of this Christian son that moved the father to wish that all his sons might become Christians. Then it occurred to him that if he wished them to be Ohristians he ought first to become one himself. I found him thoroughly prepared for baptism, and baptized him, warning him at the same time of the difficulty of maintaining Christian faith without the support of other Christians. He and his son have since worked among their neighbors with such zeal that a little congregation of fourteen has been formed. Twenty joined in the celebration of Christmas; there might have been more if there had not been five feet of snow on the ground. This I believe to be a typical case. It is significant that I was advised not to visit , the place until the movement was well under way, because the appear- ance of a foreigner would arouse a strong prejudice against it. But .the missionary, too, has his part in direct evangelistic work. The farmer came to me, not to a Japanese minister, because he wanted the most direct testimony he could get. Without the support of a mis- sionary an evangelist in some instances can not win the full confidence of the people as a reliable exponent of the Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN' 51'1

A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN* AN ACCOUNT OF BISHOP NICOLAI AND THE PRESENT CRISIS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Bishop Nicolai, of Japan, has attracted considerable attention as representative of the Greek Church. As this is the State Church, he receives his support in part, at least, from benevolent societies in Russia. He claims, however, to be of the Greek Church which has its headquarters in Athens and not in St. Petersburg.

Bishop Nicolai is a unique personality. t He is a bachelor nearly seventy years of age, who has been in Japan many years. He came to Japan in 1861, forty-three years ago this June, then being twentyfour years old. He occupies a small house, tho in Russia his rank would be that of the nobility. In this small eight-room house he has his dining-room and study, containing one bed, two chairs, one table, one small chest of drawers, and a few book-shelves. He rises at six o'clock; at half-past seven he begins his day's work, and spends the forenoon in translating. At two o'clock he receives men ou business. From six to nine o'clock he writes letters or translates. 'rhe bishop remains at his duties the year through, never taking a vacation. The Greek Church in Japan was founded by Bishop Nicolai.

A writer in the periodical of the Greek Church says that the mission guards against intruding foreign customs; that they aim to have their work of a purely Japanese type, and carried on by Japanese only, and that Bishop Nicolai is the only foreigner connected with it.

A writer in the Japan Mail enters his strictures on Bishop Nicolai and his methods. He thinks it would be well if all the missionaries had Bishop Nicolai's power of endurance, but they have not, and any attempt on their part to imitate him in this respect, would prove disastrous, and that the lack of sociability and asceticism would be only deleterious, showing abnormal ways which could never become a pattern to the ordinary Japanese. This is an argument which the writer in the Fukuin SMrnpo is in nowise responsible for, so long as he narrates the facts of Bishop Nicolai's personal habits. "His devotion, his self-denial, his untiring industry are ever before us as a model and a stimulus. However poor any of us may be, there is no one poorer than he; however industrious some of us may be, there is no one so industrious as he." It is when the writer compares some other Protestant missionaries with Bishop Nicolai and the results of their course that his special pleading is manifested. Then he lays himself open to the criticism that the social helps of the other missionarie.s * This review of the pOSition of Bishop Nicolai in Japan is of special interest, since the same situation might arise in case the American government:should be at war with a nation were American missionaries are working.-EDITORS.

t We are indebted to Ishi-Kawa Kisamburo, in the Fukuin Shimpo, for the following facts about Bishop Nicolai.-J. T. G.

tJuiy

largely bring home to people's minds and hearts the great truths which they need to teach. There is more than one side to the Greek and Roman churches' view of the necessity of confining church work to the semi-private house-to-house visitation.

The organ of the Protestant Episcopal mission gives Bishop Nicolai's views on the attitude of the Greek Ohurch in the war between Japan and Russia. The less the Japanese converts have to do with politics the better, war or no war, is the bishop's opinion. They have nothing to do with mode of settlement of the issue or of the issue itself, but he thinks the Japanese have but one course open to them: that of manfully taking the side of Japan, nolens volens. Tho many of the Japanese have received their Ohristianity at the hands of the Russians, Russia has become their political enemy, and war is carried on without hatred because they wish to vindicate some principal on which the State insists to save their country from being oppressed by some other State. Personal feeling should not be allowed to influence the combatants. The bishop was, in the early days, suspected of owing allegience to the Russia established church, and therefore in the control of vast sums of money; he had at his back a Ohurch which was ready to spend any amount in ot:der that the Greek Church might be established in Japan. This did the bishop a great wrong, as what money he received was donated not by the government as by a small Russian missionary society, the chief object of which was to evangelize Siberia, a small sum of money being granted to Japan, which has never been increased since.

Under these circumstances Bishop Nicolai was led to give his entire salary to the good of the work. The mission has thus the advantage of $70,000 spent directly on the work. To be sure, the mission has two hundred centers. '1'he money was, according to Mr. Kisaburo, devoted to erecting buildings, publishing books, and salaries of evangelists, all of which are receiving aid from this central fund. The converts now number about twenty-eight thousand. About one-third of the money is spent on schools of various grades. Thus, tho the mission has but one foreign missionary-Bishop Nicolai-he wields more influence than "a hundred ordinary men."

The Russian branch of the Greeek Church in Japan has, with consideral unanimity. decided that Bishop Nicolai should remain in Japan, notwithstanding the open rupture between Russia and that country. 'fhe extreme ethical situation has been solved. The question arose in the minds of some whether the bishop should take Russian money. It was maintained that this was in no sense given by the government,. and it was only the governments that were at war. The people were not giving the money to the mission as Russians. Bishop Nicolai, altho a Russian, has no relation with the government, and is in Japan with the express object of helping to advance the propagandism of

lloW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

Christianity, and the Gospel as its exponent. The Greek Church in Japan is not necessarily the" Orthodox" Russian form, for the Russian Church is only a branch of the Greek Church, and the Czar is not necessarily the head of the Greek Church. .Japanese Greek Church Christians have, therefore, no direct connection with the Russian government.

Such being the case, the bishop need not leave Japan, nor refuse to take money voluntarily given to the work of the Greek Church in Japan. Accordingly, the bishop remains in Japan. He has no concern about being protected by the Japanese government. He prefers to attend to the one business of preaching the Gospel and fostering the growth of the Greek Ohurch.

ON AN EVANGELISTIC TOUII AT KOREA HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG* BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Some few years ago, during one of the many political upheavels and turmoils in Korea, where the patriot of to-day is the rebel of tomorrow, and in ~urn is apt to be the patriot of the day after, a number of officials were sentenced to banishment for life to various islands on the coast of Korea. Among these was an official who belonged neither to the highest nor lowest ranks, but at the same time one who had not sufficient influence at court to cause his sentence to be commuted. His son-in-law had some time before become a Christian, and had often spoken to his father-in-law of God, of Ohrist, of sin, and of • TIlustrations with this article are from" Fifteen Years Among the Top·knots," by Mrs. Underwood. Amerlcan Tract Society.

salvation. The old gentleman had politely listened to what had been said, but it had really had no effect. On his sentence to banishment, his son-in-law inserted a copy of the Scriptures in his baggage, and the official went down to what was likely to be his lifelong island home. The island to which he was banished is called" Pang Yeng," or "White Wing," and is on the west coast of Korea, about thirty miles from the mainland. It is opposite the well-known county of Chang Yun, where there are several large and flourishing, self-supporting Presbyterian churches, centering round the Presbyterion church of Sorai. After arriving at the island, the official was led to read his Bible, for the sake of passing away the time. It was not long before he became convinced of the truth of what the Bible said, and anxious that this new truth should be known to his new neighbors and to the people of the island. He began to tell them, as fully as he could, of the new religion, of the new faith, of the new hope that he found in the Bible, and he told them that if they wanted to know the truth they would better cross over by boat to the village of Sorai and inquire further from an elder in the church there, named Saw Kyeng Jo. He also told them that they had a number of books that would throw light upon the subject. So, taking money for the purchase of books, some islanders crossed over to the mainland and paid a visit to the church at Sorai. '1'he people of the congregation gladly received them, entertained them as long as they Wflre willing to stay, and, having providud them with books, sent them home. Most earnest were the requests for a teacher. Pressure of work, however, prevented Jo or any of the leaders from going over to the island, but frequent visits to the mainland were made by the islanders in search of more light. GradutOlly a number of believers were gathered together, with the official as their leader.

About two years after the first visit, Elder Saw, with one or two others, was enabled to visit the island. It was the fall of 1899, and a large Ilum ber of the islanders had completed preparatioIls for the annual offerings to the deity that the people believed presided over their destinies. A large amount of food had been gathered together, beer had been brewed, stronger liquor distilled, and a large number of pigs brought together for the sacrifices. All was ready at the time when Jo landed. The few Christians had done their best to oppose the preparations, and they hailed the coming of Elder Saw as of one sent from God. Taking him to the conconrse of people that had assembled for the sacrifices, they besought for him a hearing. This was willingly given by the islanders, and, after a few words of prayer, Elder Saw addressed them in his strong, forceful Korean manner, pointed out the uselessness of what they were doing, and gradually led them to Bee the real sin which they were about to commit. The

HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG

presence of the Holy Spirit was so manifested that they at once said: "What must we do to be saved?" The beer and liquor was speedily poured into the sea; the pigs that had been proposed as a sacrifice for heathen deities were sold for food, and the money was handed over to the company of Christians as the first funds toward the erection of a church for the worship of the true God. A large proportion at once destroyed every vestige of heathen worship, and asked for instruction as to how they should worship God.

Brother Saw spent a number of days in their midst, instructing them in the truth, and when he returned to the mainland he had seen the beginning of the preparations for the foundation for a Chris- EL)n;R S A.W AND HIS FAMILY, OF SORAI, KOREA tian church, the building committee accompanying him in the boat to make the necessary purchases. It must not be thought that all these people are earnest Ohristians (many of them still are in heathen darkness), but they are feeling for the light. Some have seen a little light and are firmly trusting in the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior, and we believe that He who has begun a good work in them wiII also complete it.

All up and down the coast of Korea there are a large number of islands on which there is a large opportunity for work among the primitive inhabitants. '1'here is a wide door through the length and breadth of Korea to-day, and the Koreans are realizing more and more the uselessness of their old heathen worship; they are feeling after the true God, and it is the privilege of the Church of Ohrist to-day to give this Gospel to them.

THE MISSIONAiW kEV1EW oF' THll: WOkLn

PERSECUTED, YET REJOICING, IN CHINA * BY WILLIAlI COOPER Some years ago I went to a village called Nap.-ts'uen, three days' journey overland from Gank'ing, to visit a few Christians who had been gathered out of heathen darkness through the instrumentality of a Mr. Li, otherwise known as Pelt-fult (Hundredfold-happiness). This man, when engaged in conducting a law-suit in the Prefectural City, heard the Gospel in our hall from Mr. John Reid, and became a follower of Jesus. He abandoned the case in the courts, and returned to his home to preach the Gospel to his relatives and neighbors. God blessed his labora, and a little church was formed there which met in his house for worship.

Another brother and I arrived at his house tired and weary with the long tramp over the mountains, and while partaking of a cup of tea heard from him of the progress of the work and of the sore persecutions which some of the Christians were suffering. At this point a man came running into the house in great excitement, his faee bleeding and tears flowing, and, without noticing us, began to tell Mr. Li his story.

He lived in a village about four miles away, and cultivated a little land on the hillside. He had been attending the meetings for some time, and, altho very poor and ignorant, seemed to be quite sincere in his abandonment of idolatry and in his desire to follow Christ. A well-to-do farmer who lived near by set himself to persecute this man, with the avowed object of making him give up attending the meetings at Mr. Li's house. On coming down from his little plot on the mountain side that day, the Christian had occasion to pass the farmer's house, when the latter came out and reviled him, charging him with having stolen some Food. The Christian denied this charge, and then the lUan struck him. The Christian having learned that Jesus taught his disciples, when they were struck on the right cheek, to turn the other also, followed the injunction, and the man then struck him much harder and cut his face.

Mr. Li tried to quiet him and to make him forget his trouble, but altho he had obeyed the letter of the Word, he was far from obeying the spirit of it, for he was so filled with anger and bitterness at the persecutor that his only thought was revenge. He had run over to Man-ts'uen to urge Mr. Li to gather the few Christian,S together, that they might go back with him in a body and beat the man, so that he would not dare hurt him again. I saw that argument would have but little effect upon him while in that temper, and when praying for guidance the Lord seemed to say to me: "Take him to the Word."

• This paper was written by Mr. Cooper some time before he sealed his testimony with his lliood at the hands of the Boxers in 1900.-EDITORS. Opening a New Testament at Matthew v: 11, 12, !said to him: "You believe this Book, do you not?" " Yes," he said. " Well, then, read what Jesus says in these verses." He read them, and I said: "Does that man revile you?" "Yes, he calls me all sorts of bad names." "Does. he persecute you?" "Yes, every day.'" "Does he say all manner of evil against you? " " Yes; he said I was a thief and stole his wood, and I did not do any such thing." " Then the evil things he charges you with are false?" " Yes." " You are quite sure of that?" "Quite sure." "Then why does he do it?" "Because I am a Christian." "Then it is for Christ's sake?" " Yes." " Well, now, Jesus says when they do these things to you for His sake you are blessed." " But he has no right to do these things to me."· "No, he certainly has no right to do it, but that does not alter the fact that Jesus says when he does those things to you, you are blessed. Now, see the next verse as to your duty in the matter. 'Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven.''' "What!" he said," does Jesus say I am blessed in suffering for His sake, and does He say I am to rejoice? " " Yes," I replied; "Jesus does say you are blessed, and He tells you to rejoice and be exceeding glad."

I never saw such a transformation come over-a man's face as came over his as this trnth seemed to take hold of him; the anger died away, and a sort of heavenly smile appeared, as he again said: "Does Jesus say I am to rejoice? Then I 1vill rejoice," and he gave a jump to express his joy. He went away and washed the blood off his face, and came and sat down quietly for further teaching from the Word.

I said to him: "Well, do you want to beat the man now?" "Oh, no," he replied, "I have no need to do that; I am blessed and i am happy, and all he can do to me will only increase my blessedness." Surely this was the work of the Spirit of God applying His own Word, for it is not a natural thing for it human nature to rejoice in tribulation; but there is power in the wqrd of truth to comfort, and God is able to strengthen us with all might according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joyfulness (Col. i: 11).

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., ALASKA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church In 1879, John Muir, the California naturalist, and myself made our first of several long voyages together. We entered Glacier Bay, where the Muir Glacier is situated, and camped at Taylor Glacier. It is a mile and a half across its front-large enough to hold seven hun- . dred or eight hundred of the mer de glace. Unlike most glaciers, it is advancing more rapidly than it melts. On its way it has inserted its solid plowshare of ice under a granite mountain, and is cracking it into a million pieces, and carrying the mountain bodily to the sea. It has swallowed up a salmon stream, at the foot of which an old Hoona . chief had pitched his camp. He thought that we had some mysteri- ous connection with the strange and powerful god who was near him. He came and asked me to pray to my God to make the mountain of ice stop moving. He said; "Do you see how that great ice mountain is coming down every year like a live thing, and how it is spoiling my salmon stream? Right there used to be a fall in the river, where I would catch my large red salmon, but now my stream is almost spoiled. Last summer I prayed to my god, and sacrificed two of my slaves-an old man and woman-to the spirit of that glacier, but it will not stop. Now I want you to pray to your God and see if He can make that ice mountain go back." He thought no more of mur- dering that old man and wife to appease the spirit of that glacier than an old Jew thought of sacrificing a speep. Four years later we bap- tized that old man into the Presbyterian Church at J unean, and lalgely through his influence Fred Moore, his grandson, has become one of our most efficient native teachers and helpers. When snch results can be obtained, it is worth while to expend money and teachers and missionaries upon those natives. The result of our work in this comparatively short time is this: You can scarcely find a young man or WOluan who has grown up in that Archipelago within the last twenty or twenty-five years who can not read and write and talk the English language. Almost all of them nave made somr urogress in civiljzation, and are at least nominally adherents of the Christian religion.

At Point Barrow, the northernmost point of the continent, four missionaries have been labtp'ing for several years among the ignorant, uncivilized, ill-smelling Eskimos. At Nome, five years ago last autumn, I was seated in my tent on that treeless shore. Nearly eight thousand gold-seekers were camped there; about four thousand of them remained over winter. While we were camped there in the mnd a band of these heathen Eskimos appeared. 'fhose natives of the far northwest are perhaps the most unprepossessing of any of OUr natives of North America, and this was one of the worst of the bands who had never been tanght the first principles of Christianity or of civilization. l'heir presence could be detected when they were half a mile away if they were to the windward. Men and women dressed alike, and were all indescribably filthy, looking and smelling as if they never washed. As their custom was, they lifted up the flap of my tent and stared at me. While I was wondering how I could get rid of those people and the atmosphere they brought with them, two miners came along and stopped to look at them. I heard one say to another; « Jim, look there; do you t4ink them things has souls?"

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA

"Well," said Jim, '" I suppose so, tho they don't look it, and if they have, they will have to go to Heaven, sure, for the devil wouldn't have them around."

Three years later I was appointed a commissioner to the General Assembly from the newly organized Presbytery of Yukon, Alaska, and my associate commissioner was Kumia, an Eskimo elder from Point Barrow. Five years ago he was a heathen, living on an invariable diet of seal oil, and knowing nothing of the true God or of the ways of civilization; now he can read and write and speak English, and has made such progress in Christianity that we considered him fit to represent us before the General Assembly. When such results can be obtained in so short a time, it is worth while, even tho preaching to the Eskimo involves the very extreme of self-sacrifice.

Soul-seeking among Gold-seekers But I wish to speak especially of the work among the miners in the camps along the Yukon. In 1897, when the marvelous discoveries of gold became generally known, multitudes of men from all walks of life and from all· parts of the globe hastened to the Klondike. 'rhe peculiarity of that crowd was that not one in ten had ever mined before. They were largely from the cities, plenty of lawyers and doctors and merchants and railroad men and clerks, as well as farmers' boys. It is only thirty miles from Skaguay to the navigable headquarters of the Yukon. But what a thirty miles! Granite mountains crushed into sharp fragments and heaped up, narrow gorges with precipitous faces of solid rock;. glaciers hanging on momltain breasts; threatening avalanches, and above sheer cliffs with glaciers at their base. Half that crowd turned back before they got across the Chilkut Pass.

I landed the last of August, and, after two months of struggle, and by sacrificing more than half of my goods in order to get the other half across the mountain, I reached Dawson.. It was on the 9th of October, 1897, in the midst of a jam of ice floating down on the Yukon for two hundred and fifty miles in zero weather, with a foot of snow on the ground, and in the midst of four or five thousand houseless and homeless men. What a camp that was! What confusion! What ignorance of conditions! Hardly any of those men knew where they would get their gold, or how, but they expected to get it. We could not buy a pound of any kind of provisions for less than a dollar a pound.

Conditions were not very favorable to holding religious !lleetings, but the devil was at work and I could not be idle. I went to every gambling hall, every dance hall, every saloon, every large building in Dawson, asking the privilege of preaching the Gospel there. I was refused everywhere, not because they were enemies, for many had

been my friends years before at Fort Wrangel, but they said that they could not olear out the crowd or keep them quiet. .At last llound an unfinished log house capable of holding about a hundred men, and I paid $850 in cash for it. Two men were touched by the first sermon in that building, and confessed Ohrist at our first prayermeeting. They joined our church at its organization as charter members on confession of their faith.

I will never forget that first Sunday. .At night we had a still larger congregation than in the morning-men not able to find even standing-room. I saw we were going to have great difficulty in lighting that building. Oandles were a dollar apiece and very scarce; kerosene was $20 a gallon. I said to the men: "Now, you will have to help me out in this. Blowout the candle you would have used in your cabin to-night, and light it here." In that way they lighted our buiJding all that winter at a good deal of sacrifice to themselves.

Under those circumstances we commenced our service, but after a winter of work our building burned down, with a loss of a thousand dollars, for which I was responsible. We organized on Easter Day, 1898, the first Presbyterian Ohurch of Dawson, with fifty-nine charter members. To our great pride and joy, seven of those charter members were women, for good Ohristian women were very scarce in the Klondike. The first thing those good ladies did was to organize a Ladies' Aid Society; they gave a supper to payoff the debt, charging the prevailing price, $3.50 a meal. When the rush came in we paid off the debt. We made that church self-supporting, and it has continued a strong, self-supportIng church ever since. We built a church at the cost of $3,000, paying for it; built a hospital at the cost of some $5,000. Then I turned over the mission to the Oanadian Presbyterians, and started the Presbytery of the Yukon. I organized another mission at Oouncil, and that has been in charge of a theological student. At Teller we opened a mission in charge of a good Presbyterian elder until we could get a minister to carryon the work.

But you cau not always measure the effect of preaching the Gospel in Ala,ska or elsewhere by church organizations or even by professions of Ohristianity. There is no people in the world that needs the safe-guarding of precious Iives from all manner of loose morals as in those camps. When the saloon is the only place to congregate, when there is no restraint of law or order, and no restraint of Christianity, men will drift with the tide. How often in our prayer-meeting have men said, with tears in their eyes: "If it was not for this church or this mission, I would be just drifting with the crowd." The Gospel is the only thing that can correct the evils of society and the only thing that can safeguard those precious lives.

We do not need sympathy for physical hardships, but there are trials much greater. All manner of vice marched with that company.

I heard the mine"rs say: "God does not exist here in the Klondike." And by the oaths that sounded from lips unused to them before; by the vast moral loss that many men met with; by the sad fall of many a professing Ohristian into all sorts of vice-by those falls you gauge th.e moral stamina of a man. The saddest part is to see the wickedness of those who have been trained in ways of Ohristianity.

We have many vices there-all the vices and lusts; but of all, I believe the most universal, deadly, dangerous, and soul-killing is that mad lust of gold. I know nearly all the men who "struck it rich" at Bonanza and Eldorado and other rich creeks in the Klondike, and A. HISSIONARY MAKING PASTOlU..L CALLS IN A..LA8XA..

to nine out of ten of those men their gold-dnst has brought nothing but trouble and misery, for they knew not how to get any real good out of it. I knew one young man who was brought up in a Ohristian home, aud who came there a big, stalwart, lovable fellow. 'rhree months later he sold a claim that he had staked for $25,000. In two weeks he had not a cent of it left; one wild spree, and it was gone. A cr~wd of those gambling and confidence men flocked around him, and kept him giving and treating the town, and having, as he thought, "a big time." The outcome of it was attempted suicide as he went back to work for wages on the claim that he had sold.

One thing that impressed me was the futility of a mere secular edncation to safeguard a life from moral failure and ruin. I knew many * Courtesy of Home MiS8ion Monthly.

college-bred men, some of them educated in Oxford and Cambridge, in England, or in Yale, Harvard, Princeton, who are now saloon-keepers, barkeepers, superintendents of a faro table, or the mere hangers-on and stokers for saloons and gambling halls. '1'he worst savages I have ever known-the most filthy, hopeless, irreclaimable savages-were educated, college-bred men from Christian communities. But if the ~an is strong in character, and especially if he has that strength that is from above, he becomes tenfold stronger and more noble in the face of such temptations. No more lovable and admirable men exist any where than the men of those camps in the NOl'th. The hard rubbing that destroys clay, polishes the diamond.

In the rough logging camps, and away up in dark little cabins up those creeks, I have met men ready to discuss any question. The brightest congregation I have ever ministered to and the hungriest for the Gospel was in Alaska. Some of those men come regularly every Sunday from fifteen to twenty miles to hear the sermon. Many of them had not heard a sermon in months, and thousands of men scattered in the wild camps of Alaska have not a chance all winter to hear the Gospel. One old timer, whom I had known seventeen or eighteen years before at Fort Wrangel, said he had not been to church since he saw me last. He came merely for music, but presently he began to be touched; he began to study the Bible; he joined the Bible class; and at last that old" forty-nineI''' got up to give his testimony in the rough language and slang of the camp. He said: "You all know me. I've lived the life of the camps, and I had no thought of what was going to come hereafter. I've been in every camp on the coast, from Oalifornia to the Arctic, and I've had all sorts of luck; but, partners, this is the first time that I've ever struck it real rich." I never knew the joy of service until I experienced the service of preaching the Gospel to those miners of the North.

BENIN. "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

TURNING FROM SAVAGERY TO CIVILIZATION BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Oity of Benin, the capital whose government, customs, and superstions were previously identified with those of Ashanti, is seventythree miles inland from the mouth of the Benin River, and has a population of about twenty"thousand souls. In former times the kingdom of Benin, in western Africa, lying between the lower Niger and Dahomey, was one of the many powerful dynasties in West Africa, but is now broken into smaller states of minor importance, while all the coast-line is British, included either in the colony of Lagos or in the Niger Protectorate, which are separated by the Benin River.

BENIN, "THE CITY OF BLOOD"

So recently as the year 1896 the city groaned nnder the most cruel system of barbarism and oppression that the world has probably ever known. Human sacrifices were of daily occurrence, no man's life or property being secure. The favorite form of sacrifice was a horrible one, called" Crucifixion," too loathsome for description. In 1898 the ex-King of Benin, who had just then been taken prisoner, told a British officer that he had always been in the habit of sacrificing his people, even when he wished for rain or dry weather. Happily, these sacrifices and fetish outrages are to-day a thing of the past, the natives enjoying as much immunity from danger as the dwellers in American or British cities.

The present deputy commissioner of southern Nigeria has stated that recently, on it tour of inspection, he was sitting with a numher of chiefs considering assessment cases, and found them willing to unite cordially with the British in everything most conducive to the welfare of their people. This was a picture in striking contrast to that of five or six years ago, when the same swarthy rulers were engaged in committing the most diabolical crimes, and ready to massa')re any white man rather than receive him as a friend. In the government schools-largely supported by the chiefs-the commissioner was much impressed with the aptitude shown by the young native children, their work, on examination. favorably comparing with th/tt done by school children in civilized lands. The natives are evidently contented and prosperous, and had not the crushed, fear-haunted e:xpressson which their countenances bore under the old savage regime.

Trade, according to civilized methods, is developing, and numerous government buildings are visible, erected from bricks made in the locality. In other directions there are signs of immense benefits accruing from British control, especial1y in the shape of order, protection, and liberty, severally evolved from savagery and oppression.

Some extraordinary works of art, which were taken from Benin at the time of the British expedition in 1897, are of unusual ethnological interest, and may be seen in the British Museum. These include three hundred artistically moulded bronze tablets, some two feet in height, dating from the sixteenth century, products of native African skill, yet bearing traces of the presence of Europeans in western Africa three centuries ago. Other relics consist of mammoth ivory tusks, strangely carved, probably two hundred years old, together with bronze vases and curious armlets.

A brighter day has dawned in that densely populated region, where the advantages of civilized rule will increasingly be appreciated among races whose representatives congregate in vast numbers in Benin for purposes of barter and commerce. Missionaries have already begun work here, and much is expected from thair influence.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA * THE MURDER OF REV: BENJAMIN W. LABAREE AND ITS RESULTS [Some brief notes have already appeared in our pages in regard to the murder of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree by a fanatical Moslem bandit, Sayid Kafiar, and his band. For two years this" descendant of Mohammed," as sayid implies, has been plundering Christian villages near Urumia. Dr. Cochran and others appealed to the governor last year, on behalf of the poor villagers, and as a result the sayid was put in prison, but was released on demand of his friends. Last fall he murdered Rev. M. G. Daniels, a Syrian who had been eleven years in America and had become a Canadian subject. The British Ambassador took up the case of this murder, and so pressed the governor that he tried to arrest the sayid; but he fled, and his father and brother were imprisoned in his stead. The sayid has been going up and down threatening to kill Christians, and consorting with the wild Kurds in Tergawar. There is said to be another party who shares the responsibility for the murder of these innocent men; this is a Moslem ecclesiastic, who protects the sayid and emboldens the Kurds. The victims are respectively an American citizen, a British, and a Persian subject.

Mrs. Labaree has elected to remain in Persia to work for the salvation of Persian women and girls. Rev. Robert M. Labaree has also come forward to take the place of his martyred brother. Thus, father, wife, and brother will be giving their lives, as Mr. Labaree gave up his life, for those who so greatly need the Gospel in Persia.-EDITORB.] LETTERS FROM MRS. MARY SCHAUFFLER LABAREE * How can I ever write this letter, and where can I begin the story of these awful days? It is only at odd moments that I can write a few words between the calls of our sympathizing friends and the demands of the home, which are greater than ever just now. Thank God that He is fulfilling His promise, "As thy days so shall thy strength be," and is giving Father Labaree and me the needed physical strength for the awful strain that is on us every moment.

The last mail took my letter, telling how Ben had started Friday, March 4, for Khoi, a city three days' journey away, taking as his servant Israil, a good Christian fellow who has bfen in our service for some years, and who was delighted at the idea of this trip.

Monday they reached Khoi, and Ben stayed thereuntil Wednesday, when he started back, as planned. That evening some travelers brought word to Kasha Y ohannan and one of our young doctors that they had seen a body near the road which looked like a foreigner. Kasha started out as early as possible next morning with Dr. Shlemon and government ser- vants. In the road on the pass they found the body of IsraH. They had to search a long time before they came upon Ben in a little valley about two miles away, killed with daggers thrusts, and stripped of his outer clothing. They took the bodies to Ula, and telegraphed to Dr. Cochran.

He happened to be here in the city, and had seen us a few minutes before, and father was most surprised to have him come up to his room. Then they both came down to me, while I was singing with the children, and father told me. Can you imagine how absolutely stunned we were, and how we had to be assured over and over that there was absolutely no mistake in the telegram? . It was only on our knees before God as a stricken family that we could begin to think at all calmly. The *Written to ber family from Urumia, Persia, March 12 and 14, 1904, and rublished by vermission of her father, Rev. H. A. Schaumer, in Wom~n'8 'Work for Wom~n.

MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA

poor little children-how shall I tell of their grief and their beautiful child-faith? Leonard said, as I kissed him good night, "Mamma, do you remember that verse I found last Sunday, 'I will not leave you com- fortless, I will come to you'? That is good for us now, isn't it?" And little Clara, during a restless night, kept whispering words of comfort, and one time awoke from her troubled sleep with the words, "God knows best, mamma, doesn't He ? "

The news spread like wildfire that night, and when the death-bell tolled from the seminary, people were out on their roofs, lining the streets and filling our yards, all sobbing and mourning. In the nearly seventy years of this mission no foreign-born person has ever been killed in this part of Persia, and all who hear of it are stunned. Yesterday and to-day we have had two hundred and fifty-four calls of sympathy, and this is only the beginning. Hard as it is to see the people, it is a great comfort to feel this universal and heartfelt sympathy. They are all brothers and sisters in this awful sorrow. Conditions in our mission of late years have been such that it seemed as if there were a gulf between missionaries and the people, no matter how they strove against having it so. We have worked and prayed and wept over this, and begged God to show us if we could in any way remedy it. It seems as if He were using this awful affliction to accomplish this end, and for this reason, and others, we would not if we could avoid the strain that these calls involve. Moslems, Armenians, Syrians, Englishmen, French, Russians, and GermtulS vie with each other in expressing their sympathy. The Russian Consul called yesterday to express both privately and officially his deep feeling in the matter. There are no wOl:'ds in the lan- guage to tell the anguish and terribleness of it all, and if there were it would not be right to afflict you with them. I had hoped to be able to have Ben bro.ught to our own dear home once more, but in Persia there is an unwritten law against bringing dead bodies into a city.

When I found how it would probably aggravate the feeling of Moslems against Christians, J felt it was only right to give up our wishes in the matter, and Father Labaree fuUy agreed with me. So they will be taken immediately to the college.

March 14.-We have been laying away the form of our dear one, and you can imagine the strain and fatigue have been very great. .

When we had to send the :Moslem general a full description of the horses and wearing apparel which were stolen, father and I were moved to send word also, begging him not to make this a personal matteI:', or of revenge for a private wrong, but only to do what is necessary for the safety of the community-foreigners and Christians.

Yestel:'day came word that Mr. Shedd would be in, in the afte!'noon.

The Christian population wenitout to meet and do honor to the dead.

Dr. Cochran and Mr. Blackburn went about six miles, and met them at the very spot where they had bidden Ben and his party good-by just ten days befme. All the road was lined with thousands of mourning Chris- tians, one company of Moslem women beating their breasts, another company of Moslem men of this quarter respectfully saluting the cart which bore the two boxes. At the college gate Father Labaree and others met them.

This morning, before eight, we started out to the college. Our Eng- lish servir:e was held in Dr. Cochran's parlor, where so many have been beld in joy and sorrow. Some of the younger Syrian pastorlj

bore the casket up to the college chapel, whither Israil's had already~ been taken.· The chapel could not begin to accommodate those who came; there were benches outside and the yards were full. There were between one and two thousand people present. Ben's modest soul would never have dreamed of such universal mourning for him and such honors paid him. The Syriac service 'Vas conducted by Mr. Shedd, who from the time they were little boys here together, and again fellow students in college, has been to him like a brother. A number of Syrian pastors had been invited to take part, and did so acceptably and beautifully, and the college boys sang, sweetly, "Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone?" . . .

Israil's brother had begged that the faithful servant be laid by his master in our mission cemetery at Seir, and all the station agreed to this most cordially, and no difference was made between the two in all mat- ters. We had made the one proviso that, if we had the funeral together, his relatives should try to control themselves, and they did so beauti- fully. The old widowed mother sat with head bowed on the coffin all through the service, and the brother crouched by her side, but they were perfectly quiet. As the coffins were being carried out, I sat down on the step by the mother, with my arms around her, and others of the family near, sobbing quietly, till it was time to leave. . The crowds were something tremendous, escorting us down to the river, weeping but quiet, lovingly respecting our efforts at self-control. Many went the whole six miles on foot, and could not be persuaded to turn back.

Crowds from the Moslem village of Heiderloo, below Seir, gathered to greet us as we passed, and many fell in with the procession. The whole village of Seir was gathered at the brow of the hill, and the bell tolled as we came near. The scene at the grave was· very impressive. So we laid them away, till the resurrection day, in that beautiful spot, which I have alwayo considered the most sacred in Persia, overlooking the rich plain of Urumia, the blue lake and the snowy mountains beyond-the land for which my dear one gave his life. As one of the speakers said: "We have many times come to this spot to layaway the faithful workers from a foreign land, but this is the first martyr." And he added, touch- ingly: "Our nation has also given one to be a martyr with him in this service of Christ. " .

God is very close to us, and His help is real and wonderful. As I realize more and more what He is to me, it makes my whole heart yearn to teach these people of this poor, wicked land to know Him.

Miss G. Y. Holliday, of Tabriz, was in Khoi during the visit of Rev.

B. W. Labaree, and two days later went to Salmas, over the same road he traveled. She wrote on March 31: It seems to me that the crucifixion of Jesus was not for six hours only, but that it has been going on for six thousand years from the blood of righteous Abel to this last martyr who has suffered because his deeds were righteous and his brothers' were evil. We can pray for his murderers, "Father forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We know that there are fOUl men on whose brain is photographed a dying scene, on whose ears fell his last words, and we desire that God may revenge his death on them as He did Stephen's on Saul of Tarsusby bringing them to repentance and snatching from the hand of Satan those souls for whom Jesus has died; Tho justice requires their temporal punishment. let it not be an eternal death. I know this is what he would wish, and so we are praying for those murderers. What a loud call this is to the Church to evangelize the Moslems!

1904J EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA * BY REV. K. E. KEARNS, SUN-CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board The town of Sun-chun is in North Pyeng-an Province, one hundred and ten miles north and west of Pyeng-yang city and fifty-five miles southeast of Eui-ju (Vi-jul. The missionaries of the Presbyterian mis- _sion, nine adults and five little children, were the only foreigners north of Pyeng-yang, except the American settlement at the gold-mines of Unsan (Wonsan), ninety miles away, on the east side of the province. The little mission station, established in 1901, rapidly developed work among the Koreans, until at the outbreak of the war there were about five thousand adherents, grouped in over sixty churches scattered throughout the province; Nearly two thousand of these were in the populous magistracy of Eui-ju, which lies along the east bank of the Yalu HiveI'. The people were eager to learn, and the Christian community soon won the respect and tolerance of the heathen population.

About a year ago Russia first began to encroach upon Korea, using the timber concession in the Yalu valley as an excuse. Yongampo, near the mouth of the Yalu, was selected as an advantageous site for a port, and substantial brick buildings were erected.

Being so far from the world and with a very slow mail service, the rumors of approaching war did not effect the little missionary community at Sun-chun seriously. There was always the hope that the question betwen .Japan and Russi,a might be settled without war, and if not, that the fighting would be done in Manchuria and not in Korea. But certain precautions were taken, Orders were left with a larger missionary station at Pyeng-yang for the stoppage of Sun-chun mail and its forwarding by private courier at the first sign of disorganization of the Korean post. If it became necessary to remove the ladies and children, the only means of transportation was by chairs carried by coolies, and the order was left for twenty-four chair-bearers to be sent from Pyengyang to bring down the ladies and children at the first indication of fighting or an uprising near Sun-chun. These precautions taken, all work went on as usual. The Koreans were quiet but somewhat anxious, anda few of the wealthy men began to buy horses in the back country, away from the main road, and get their possessions ready to move out suddenly.

Early in February we heard of the threatened riots in Seoul, and of the coming of the foreign legation guards, and the lawlessness of the Korean soldiers in Pyeng-yang, and the great activity of the Tonghaks in South Pyeng An and 'Vhang Hai provinces. Russian scouts also began to be seen to the west of us, and about February lUth twenty of them passed through Sun-chun and went down the main road toward Pyeng-yang. Many Koreans began to be frightened, and a few moved out. We received a telegram, saying that the United States ~Iinister was alarmed by movements toward the Yalu, and wished American citizens to stop-traveling in the interior, keep together, and be ready to come to a place of safety should war break out. Three days lat.er twenty more Russian scouts went down the road, and the Koreans began to flee to the country. All the roads leading out of Sun-chun were filled with • Condensed from The Korea Review.

the household goods of the people who were hurrying to get their families as far from the main road as possible.

The Ohristian population still held firm, and looked to the missionaries to tell them when it should be necessary to leave. The great event of the year, the annual Bible class, had been scheduled to begin on the 18th. This is a sort of Ohautauqua assembly that brings hundreds of Ohristians from all over the province together for a fortnight of Bible study and conference. In accordance with the policy of going on wi6b all work and doing everything possible to prevent a panic, this class was allowed to convene, in the hope that the war might hold off at least until the conference was over. In spite of the anxious times, a larger number appeared for the opening day than ever before, many coming even from the towns near the Yalu River, on the opposite bank of which a large Russian force was lying, which rumor said would soon cross into Korea. The 18th and 19th were very busy days registering and organizing into divisions the hundreds who had come at their own expense, many from distances of from one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles, all eager to study, and forgetful of the overhanging danger.

Saturday, February 20th, a telegram came, saying that chair coolies had already been sent from Pyeng-yang, and urging that the ladies and children be sent immediately to Pyeng-yang. Hasty preparations were begun, but were stopped in a few hours by the arrival of four hundred Oossacks, who seized houses and prepared to camp for the night. The Koreans were in a panic and fleeing from their homes by scores. The main road was fast becoming deserted. An American woman traveling in Korea requires at the minimum about eight coolies, four to carry her and four to carry her baggage. To move the five women and five children of Sun-chun station to Pyeng-yang would take at least fifty Korean coolies, and if the houses along the road were deserted, how was such a force to be fed? To take food enough for fifty men for a four or five days' march was impossible. And would the Russians let us pass through their lines when we overtook them on the road? And if we succeeded in getting through the Russian lines we were likely to meet the Japanese advance from Pyeng-yang, and a road filled by a marching army would hardly be the route for women and children who wanted to go in the opposite direction. Last and worst of all, with the panic at its height, how could men be bribed or argued into going as coolies? The twentyfoul' professional chair-bearers from Pyeng-yang, if they came through all right, could be 1elied on to go back when the route was toward their own home; but could the rest of the force possibly be recruited in Sunchun for any sum?

The chair coolies arrived on Sunday morning, bearing urgent messages from missionaries in Pyeng-yang. After consultation a narrow mountain path parallel to the main road was selected as a possible route. This side road was longer than the main road and much more difficult, but it was far enough from the beaten track to insure the possibility of getting in to Pyeng-yang without meeting either Japanese or Russian troops in any large numbers, and it was also probable that the people along such a narrow by-way would consider themselves safe and not desert their homes. Ohristian coolies were final!} 'lecured, after much effort. The only condition on which they would go ras that the missionaries who remained behind should attend immedIately to sending their families out iuto the mountains. This was faithfully promised.

EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA

and Monday morning three ladies and one child, escorted by one of the men, started on the difficult trip with ten professional chair coolies, one horse, and a few Ohristian men from Sun-chuan to carry the very small amount of baggage which it was possible to take. This amount was decreased on the journey as coolies gave out or deserted, and their loads bad to be abandoned. By the end of the second day this force had diminished to nine men, two of whom acted for the rest of the trip as chair-bearers, leaving seven men and the horse to carry what was left of the baggage. The missionary walked, and his riding donkey was pressed into service as a baggage carrier.

A second party, consisting of another missionary with his wife and two small children, left at noon on Monday, taking the same road. Notes were left by the first party at all stopping-places for the guidance of this second party. The narrow winding mountain path was made doubly difficult by a heavy fall of snow that lay on the ground. On the third day a Japanese disguised as a Korean, and speaking Korean perfectly, made himself known to us, and told us that the first body offour hundred Oossacks, which we had seen pass through Sun-chun, was then at the very village where we had planned to make our noonday stop. This caused a change of route, by which we passed some distance to the northward of the troops. The change of plan brought us that night to a Tong-hak vil. lage, the inhabitants of which were very hostile to foreigners. Scarcely were the loads off and everybody comfortably disposed, when there was a great uproar outside, and we learned that we would not be allowed to stop. There seemed nothing to do but go on if we wished to avoid tronble. Fortunately there was a moon, but there was no other inn for thirteen miles. The next day we crossed the river half way between Pyeng-yang and Sun-chun, and passed within seven miles of Anju, where the telegraph office had been seized by two hundred Oossacks. For the next two days we traveled parallel with a party of scouts, who were going down the main road on the other side of a mountain range. By traveling late on Friday night we reached Pyeng-yang about nine o'clock.

Saturday night eight Oossacks slept in a village only an hour's ride from the city walls on the main road, and Sunday morning several of them came in sight and exchanged shots with the Japanese sentinels. There was momentary expectation of a battle, and the Japanese Oonsul sent a note to the mission compound to say that he would be glad to receive the ladies within the walls if they felt disposed to go inside the city. There was considerable anxiety about the second party from San· chun, but they arrived safely about noon, having seen nothing of the skirmish, which seems to have been the first exchange of compliments on land, and was reported as quite a battle at the time.

The station physician and family with one other man remained at Sun-chun, in spite of the arguments of their culleagues, who felt that the wife and children ought not to remain. They have been able to help the Koreans greatly in this crisis, and so far have been unmolested by the Russians. They have trusted servants at hand, and a place of refuge prepared should it be necessary to flee suddenly because of a battle at Sun-chun. They are in constant touch by couriers with their brethren in Pyeng-yang, and the departure of most of the station leaves them supplies enough to stand quite a siege. It was originally intended that the two men after seeing the ladies saf@ in Pyeng-yang, should return to Sun-chun to help look after the mission property, but the skirmishing

between and the peremptory prohibition of the Japanese military authorities prevented that.

The first bodies of Russian cavalry were followed soon by a couple of full regiments of cavalry and a small field battery. The general in command rode in a carriage, which caused great amusement to the Koreans. They also brought heavy baggage-wagons. The commissary department bought provisions of the Koreans, but did the buying through their interpreter and the local magistrates, which means that most of the _money lined the pockets of those worthies. The officers took great care to restrain their men and to permit no depredations, but of course there were isolated cases of theft by the Cossacks. When the Koreans understood that the foraging soldiers were unarmed, quite a numbel' of fights occurred, in which the offending soldiers were handled pretty roughly.

The Russians on Korean soil are badly handicapped by their ignorance of the language. Their interpreters take advantage of the people, and the Russians are hated for it. Even their spies, who are paid fancy wages, bring them false reports to alarm them and get out ofthe country. There is very good reason to believe that the first retreat of the Russians was due to lying reports from Korean spies of overwhelming Japanese forces in front. While they held Anju, the telegraph line was kept in repair. As soon as they retreated from Anju, the line was destroyed all the way back to the Yalu River.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN MICRONESIA * REPORT OF A TOUR IN THE MORTLOCK ISLANDS BY MISS ELIZABETH BALDWIN, RUK, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board The reports which had come to us from the Mortlocks since the Ger- man man-of-war carried four of our Christian young men to Ponape as prisoners had been very distressing, and we were glad of an opportunity to visit them, to carry them anew the precious Gospel message, and to dispel from their minds, as far as possible, the false impressions they ,had received.t Namaluk was made our first stopping-place. It was a sad story there, for almost all of the professed Christians had gone back to the painting of their bodies and the heathen dance, in the hope of attaining favor with the government, and only a very small company were able to sit down with us at our Lord's table. Those who had yielded to the temptation to deny their Lord were very desirous of still being counted Christians and of partaking with us·the emblems of his broken body and shed blood; but we were all of one mind in telling them that this could • Condensed from The Missionary Herald. t Last October, Mr. Stimson. Mr. Jagnow, Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, and the native preacher, Moses, with six native teachers and their wives, embarked on The Vine for the tour of the Mortlock group. The hearts of the missionaries had been greatly burdened with reports of defections on the part of teachers and church-members. Word had been diligently passed among the islanders that the German authorities were opposed to our missionaries, and desired that the heathen practises in which they had indulged should be resumed. These reports were easily believed, because they,were in the line of the depraved tastes of a large nuinber of the natives.

SOME LIGHTS AND SHADowS IN MICRONESIA

not be allowed until there was evidence of repentance and the putting away of former things that they might be the true children of God.

We anchored off Satoan, October 13. Pilli, the teacher here, was accused of having fallen into sin, and had gone to his home at Lukunor. So far as we could learn, the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at Namaluk, and but three church-members were disciplined. Action was deferred in reference to a teacher for this station until we had opportunity to see Pilli. Shortly after dinner the following day the vessel anchored at Rutu, and we went on shore iQ.lmediately. There was a large number of people gathered to greet us, and we were delighted to find the work here in so good condition. The other islands had urged these people to join them in returning to the old ways, but they had replied that they would" stand by the Book." At the communion service the next morning thirteen children were baptized, a new deacon was elected and set apart to fill the place of the one who had died during the year, and seven were received into church-membership. Of the seventynine children baptized' at this station last year, only one had died, and the Christians had been, as a rule, faithful.

There was a very hearty welcome awaiting us at MatI' when anchor was cast there. The following day, Sunday, communion was administered in the morning, a large number partaking. Eight children were baptized and two new deacons were set apart to assist in the work, as two of the deacons are invalids. In the afternoon Mr. Stimson introduced Puenan to the people, and spoke to him from Paul's words of advice to Timothy.

From Motr we returned to Satoan, as Pilli the teacher had come on board the vessel at Rutu. The woman who accused him was called, and before the chief, deacons, and ourselves told her story, which we all believed to be true, altho Pilli denied it. The people were very desirous of having a teacher with them, so Amon and his wife Alis were brought from the ship and presented to them at a public service.

Ta was the next station visited, and many discouraging features were found in the work there. Three of the teacher's sons, young men, had all gone astray during the year, and so had m~ny of the other churchmembers.

Lukunor was reached at noon the following day, and we had a very cordial reception. We had heard some very unfavorable reports of the teacher and the work here, but almost all of these were denied as false in our presence, and for lack of sufficient proof to the contrary we accepted their word. A similar experience awaited us at Oniop, the other station in the Lukunor lagoon; a very fair face was made before us, and few church-members were disciplined at either place. Some days later we learned that these two teachers had deliberately planned to deceive us and escape the discipline exercised at the stations first visited. They called the people together and made them promise not to reveal the true state of things, and to deny all charges brought against them. The chiefs at Lukunor had urged that the truth be told, but the others prevailed. A letter was sent back to these teachers, reproving them for leading their people into sin, urging them to full repentance and confession of their guilt, and warning them to beware lest while teaching others they themselves be cast away.

On Tuesday morning Pis was reached, and we were glad to find that Ezra and Beulah, the young teacher and wife who were left in charge of

this station last year, had been faithful in their work, and the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at other places. Fourteen were received into church-membership. At Losap also the work was in very good condition, considering the fact that they were left without a teacher shortly after our visit last year. and the services had been kept up by one or two of the Christian young men of the place. Three men here united with the church.

But what shan we say of Nama, the last station visited? Formerly one of the most promising, it is now almost utterly given over to spirit worship and the deeds of darkness that accompany it. Even Allik, the teacher, who was faithful for so many years, has yielded to temptation, and not only left his people without reproof for their sin, but entered with them into it. His wife has become since our visit last year a raving lunatic, or a demoniac, and it seemed to us that the latter statement most clearly fits her case. One deacon, who had been faithful, met us as we landed and greeted us. He was soon fonowed by Charlie and Maria, formerly teachers at one of the stations at Ruk, who had also stood firm in the terrible tide of temptation which has swept over these islands. While service was being held in the church the mutterings of the people engaged in spirit worship in houses near by could be heard. Yet even here there was the little company who could sit down with us to celebrate our Savior's dying love in giving Himself for us. The teacher, Allik, was dismissed, and the church left in the care of the deacons and the Christians, as we had no suitable teacher with us for that station.

I hope that these reports may in no way lead to discouragement, but rather to more earnest and prevailing prayer. One needs to have lived among these people to understand how great the temptation has been to return to those former heathenish practises which unprincipled men have taught them to believe would give them favor in the eyes of "the powers that be."

A .. MISSING LINK"-" THE LIVING LINK"

BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In dealing with the question of the relative advantage Or disadvan- tage of assigning "specific objects" to churches, societies, and indi- viduals contributing to the support of the work of missions, an ounce of actual experience is worth more than many pounds of mere theory. With a view to getting the benefit of such experience, the pastors of one hun- dred Presbyterian churches where the Specific Object plan has been in operation for periods ranging from two to thirty years, were recently asked for "a frank opinion as to the advantage or disadvantage of the plan." The letter included a series of questions as to the methods em- ployed and the effect. Of eighty-two detailed replies received, an over- whelming majority pronounce emphatically in favor of the plan. Only six speak with any uncertainty as to the effect, altho in everyone of these instances, as in the others, contributions have been very substantially in- -creased in consequence. Careful consideration of each of these situations shows that whatever f.ault there is, lies not so much in the plan as in the working of it. One pastor replied: "Our church supports a missionary in China, but I really can not recall his name." No. 1 has no committee

A "MISSING LINKB-"THE LIVING LINK"

and has helU'd from the missionary only .. occasionally, but could wish that these letters were more frequent." No.2 has no committee, no monthly missionary meeting, no correspondence with the field (except between the women and their special representative); lit.tle wonder the effect is said to be .. comparatively small one way or the other, except in cuse of the women." No.3 has no committee, no meeting, and correspond- ence is weak; "in the pressure of other work, have not made as much of the relation as we might, and still hope to do." No. 4 leaves the matter to the Session, and maintains but a very intermittent correspondence; believes in the Specific Object, "but it does not create as much enthusiasm as expected, altho it has by no means failed." No.5 says nothing of a committee, or a meeting, or of any correspondence, but the pastor ad- mits that the arrangement has been too much his own and "amounted to little because the church as a whole had but little interest in the mat- ter" ; $1,000 goes to the board annually, besides $1,000 from one indi- vidual, but there has been no general plan of individual, systematic con- tributions for the purpose; think .. the idea a good one, but it must be brought home to the hearts of the congregation, and this rests with the pastor." No.6 has no committee, no meeting, and infrequent correspond- ence; believes that .. all our missionaries do noble, self-denying work, and most of them successful work, but very few of them either by per- sonal address or by correspondence can tell of their work in a way to interest the uninterested."

Of fifty-seven emphatic testimonies to the advantages of the plan, space will admit of only a few: Washington, D. C. (Metropolitan).' "Weare very decidedly of the opinion that it has been an excellent step for our church; it has undoubtedly stimulated interest in the church and in the cause of Foreign Missions, has almost doubled the gifts made to this object, and at the same time has increased, rather than diminished, the gifts to other objects. It is also a stimulus to our missionary to know that a body of praying and giving Christians in this country are directly and specially interested in him and his work."

Oakland, Cal. (Union Street): .. Our substitutes are a constant inspiration. Our Foreign Missionary gifts have increased one hundred fold -from $12 to $1,226. At the same time, the gifts of our Woman's Society (in addition to the above) have· steadily increased from $250 to $400 a year."

Monte Vista, Col. (contributing $1,080 a year): "It has made a missionary church of what was before an indifferent church. The reflex effect is great, and, what is best of all, we obey our Lord's last command-' Go ye.' "

St. Louis, Mo. (Washington and Compton Avenues): "Our entire Bible-school is organized into a missionary society, and each class selects a special missionary each year to pray for and to write a letter to. It is done with great pleasure, and the letters are read to the class and to the society. We raised $3,300 for these missionaries last year, and we hope to do more."

Clearfield, Pa. .' "When the plan was first taken up, many feared that gifts to other objects would be diminished, but the effect has been quite the reverse: all gifts have been more than doubled, and we have now our Home missionary, as well as Foreign."

New York City (Rutgers): "The effect of the Specific Object plan is most stimulating, the people feel the personal element, missions are less abstract in their minds, they feel specific responsibility for one field, while at the same time their sympathies are quickened for all fields. Our aim is to raise as much as we need for the Specific Object, and at least as

much more for the general field. We are and will continue emphasizing the general field, our own Special Object being only a more luminous point on the field."

It is interesting to note that of these eighty-two churches, twentysix have definitely entrusted their missionary enterprise to a committee appointed by the Session, in most cases consisting of members of the Session; fifty-four maintain a monthly ulissionary meeting; sixty-seven are in constant correspondence with their representatives abroad, the letters from the field, in most cases, being read from the pulpit, and in nine instances published either in the church bulletin, or year-book, or in local newspapers.

Cumulative experience extending through year, in churches of all sorts and sizes, in city and country, serves to show beyond reasonable room for doubt: (1) That there is throughout the Church a wide-spread lack of interest in Foreign Missions, especially among the men, to the great majority of whom" Foreign Missions" are foreign indeed.

(2) That one of the reasons for the lamentable lack of interest is the lack of information.

(3) That the lack of information is due in a large measure to a lack of definiteness-both as to the purpose I1nd expectation of accomplishing what has been undertaken, and also in the plans for awakening and maintaining interest. The subject of "Foreign Missions" is so broad that most people are either too busy or not sufficiently intelligent to take in a generalization so broad as to embrace all sorts of work among all kinds and conditions of people throughout the greater part of the inhabited earth. Only here and there can be found those of such breadth of both intellect and sympathy as to grasp "the world "-to begin with, at least. And if so large a demand is made upon them; in nine cases out of ten they will give it up without even attempting to take it in. Until the subject is brought down out of the clouds and reduced to the feasible proportions of a concrete proposition, it will inevitably continue to be a vague abstraction to the great majority of church-members.

(4) The lack of definiteness can be obviated by the adoption of a consistent and well-concerted plan, which will afford a point of contact with the field-a" Living Link" between the work at the front and the constituency at home.

Is there need of argument to prove: (a) That it is of the very nature of knowledge to grow from the known to the unknown.

(b) That the natural order is, inductively, from particulars to generals, and from generals to the yet broader generalization, rather than conversely.

Then why not proceed in accordance with these well-established principles in order to develop interest in missions: (1) Concentrate interest, to begin with, at a given point, always of course with a view to diffusion.

(2) By a process ofeducation, carefully planned and steadily sustained, intensify the interest, until it hecomes intelligent and hence permanent; then gradually extend it out to the" uttermost parts? "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christian Work at the St. Louis Ex- visit the slums to save girls from position ruin. There is a training-school for unfallen girls, and a rescue There are always innumerable home for the unfortunates to whom dangers to body and soul in con- help has not come soon enough. nection with a great concourse of Shall the zeal of evil men and wo- Qj30ple bent on pleasure-seeking, men in their hellish business out- such as is gathering at St. Louis strip the zeal of God's children in this summer. Thousands of human lions are going about seeking whom doing the work of .Jesus Christ? * they may devour, and spare neither toil nor money in their effort to Missionary Work at St. Louis make their traps attractive and sure of success. Some statements Various other agencies are enhave been made through the press concerning a ,. Vice Trust" to lure gaged in more or less active propayoung girls and men to their ruin. ganda in connection with the differ- While this is denied, it, is neverthe- ent classes of people at the Expoless true that many hidden dangers lurk in the path of young people sition. A missionary from North who are unguided by parents or Africa has been delegated to spend guardians. his furlough in work among the The Christian public has not been unmindful of these conditions, but the Mohammedans who are ema more widespread interest should ployed on the Pike and elsewhere. be taken in the work which a few are doing to counteract the allure- .Jewish missionaries and others will ments of the devil and his friende. also devote time to work for the Among the agencies seeking to special classes whose salvation they overcome these evils are the seek. The Baptist churches of St. Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Ass 0 c iat io n s, Louis are prepared to hear the exwhich stand ready to direct appli- penses of an evangelistic campaign cants to suitable hotels and board- among the .Japanese for four ing-houses. They have a great opportunity to do effective work, both months. in prevention and redemption. These are movements of the An organized rescue work for greatest importance, and call for women and girls is carried on under the supervision of Mrs. E. M. Otto earnest prayer that many souls (2813 Lucas Avenue, St. Louis), the may be saved and permanent im- Purity Superintendent of the District W qman's Christian Temper- pressions made on the thousands of ance Union. Mrs. Otto writes that there is great activity among keep- visitors from heathen lands. There ers of disorderly houses, and that are Indians, Eskimos, Ohinese. Filishe and her trained workers, connected with" The Hephzibah Res- pinos, and others, including from cue Home," are greatly hampered by lack of funds. Besides the phy- 2,000 to 4,000 .Japanese, whose sicians and other work;ers at the Central Home, there are six who spiritual needs should receive Christian care. * Home Missions and the Exposition It was a happy thought-an in- spiration-which has led to the call for a great Christian celebra- tion in St. Louis, October 29th, 30th, and 31st. The Louisiana Pur- chase doubled the national area and gave us our great field for home missionary work. Millions of dollars have been spent, and thousands of lives have been given

to establish God's Kingdom in this the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW. great territory. The country can So intense was the interest exhib- never repay what it owes to the ited that over 2,000 people were pioneer home missionaries, whether turned away, unable even to gain they be famous for great feats, like entrance into the hall. It was this that of Marcus Whitman, or ob- association that organized the two scure laborers who have merely courses of lectures delivered in the lived in poverty, doing faithful winters of 1903 and 19()4. by t~ work among farmers, cowboys, editor. These lectures were lumbermen, and miners. As a re- crowded out of the lower hall after sult of their labors more than 30.- the first of the course, and the great 000 Protestant churches, with over upper hall has been well filled every 2,000,0000 communicants, have been Friday night with an audience apestablished at the cost of $70,000,000, proximating 3,000. schools and colleges have also been erected, and some of our finest The Outlook for the Papacy citizens come from the West. A splendid program is being arranged The recent conflict between for the Home Mission celebration. France and the Vatican, due to the Dr. Charles L. Thompson is the visit of President Loubet to the chairman and Dr. Joseph B. Clark King of Italy and the arrogant pretensions of the Pope, call to the secretary of the committee. * mind various facts which tend to alarm many Protestants in this Sixty Years of the Y. M. C. A. and other countries. For example, the advances of the papacy in On April 29th, at Exeter Hall, in Great Britain are proceeding with London, the Central Young Mens' amazing rapidity, and the public Christian Association, which was indifference to this is equally formed in London in 1844, cele- amazing. The increase of conbrated its sixtieth anniversary, or vents and monasteries is said to be Diamond Jubilee. It was a great tenfold within comparatively a occasion, and Sir George Williams, few years, and the boldness of the founder of the association, these Romanists, or Romanizers, in presided. It is very unusual for a their advance is astonishing. man to be permitted to see 60 years of the progress in an organi- Meanwhile, however, papal zation begun by himself. countries are more active in oppo- sition to papal measures than pro- This association started with 12 fessedly Protestant countries like members, with themodestexpendi- Great Britain. The Italian govture of 2 shillings and 6 pence (30 ernment recently gave notice that cents) weekly for rent. The work the laws for the suppression of respread, first of all, to Montreal, ligious congregations would be Boston, ~.rew York, the Continent rigorously applied. This, of course, of Europe, aIid elsewhere, until refers to the expUlsion from now there are over 7,5(10 branches }<'rance, and the possible invasion in every part of the world. The of Italy, of exiled monks and nuns. total value of buildings is reckoned But, strange to say, the whole of at £6,000,000 ($30,000,000). and the England is open to them, and they membership is over 650,000. are not slow to enter the open door. The jubilee meeting was addressed by th(l president, th(l gen- Great changes have taken place eral secretary, Mr. J. H. Putterill, in the power and extent of the the Archbishop of Canterbury, and papacy. Once all Europe was

19041 EDITORIALS

papal, except tha,t which held to viduals to indicate the placing of the Greek Church. Now in the their gifts, for any general adop· west, the center, and the north tion of this plan might mean the are governments opposed to the failure to keep the machinery run· pope. No Protestant country has ning, and the neglect of less pictur· become papal, a~d there is a great esque and encouraging fields and change relatively. features of the work. Some also Now, France, once so powerful argue that, in obedience to Christ, an ally to the Pope, seems about to we should give as largely as pos- become Protestant; Spain and Por- sible to the general work, and tugal, formerly the great defenders should not wait for particular ap- of Romish faith, are in their decad- peals to untie the purse-strings.

ence; Italy, the citadel of the pap- But who shall say that the desire acy, is becoming more and more to help an individual whose need is free from papal dominion; Austria known is less noble and Christlike is shorn of her strength, and Po- than the response to a general ap- land, once expected to win back peal, where the gifts can not be Sweden and subdue Russia, is no traced to their destination r The more a separate nation. matter of special-object giving may England, Prussia, Russia domi- easily be overdone, and has its dis- nate Europe, and Rome is the capi- advantages, but, to our mind, it has tal of united and free Italy! The been a great blessing in bringing temporal power of the Pope has Christians in the home churches long been a fiction, and his eccle· into more vital touch with the siastic power is on the wane. workers in foreign fields. Hun- drE'ds of churches have increased Special Objects and Special Interest their missionary offerings tenfold We give. this month, the story of in making a change from gE'neral another of those churches which is an example of what may be done to special-object giving. This indiby a band of Christians who are aroused to a sense of their personal cates not less loyalty to the cause obligation to obey our Lord's Great Commission. The Central Presby· in general, but more knowledge of terian Church is only one of a number of churches that have ex· some field in particular. To secure perienced the blessed results at home from taking a definite, act- generous gifts we must add to the ive, and large interest in the extension of Christ's Kingdom abroad. spirit of Christ a definite knowl- The larger giving in these churches is almost always the result of spe. edge of need. It is our belief that cialization in the support of a par· ticular missionary pastor or sta· if our missionaries and our secretion. taries would tell more definitely of Some secretaries of mISSIOn boards and others are convinced the special needs on the field, and that this extensive special-object giving is a mistake, and that the depend less on general statements boards should be trusted with the distribution of the money contrib- and cries of ., debt," there would uted. There are certainly some disadvantages in permitting indio never be a deficit.

In our May number we published the picture of pariah villagers in India coming to plead for a Chris- tian teacher. Immediately there came offers for assistance in send- ing and supporting a teacher. We are thankful to say that these vil- lagers have now a teacher; but their case is typical of multitudes who are Fsking for instruction in the Christian faith, and whose need can not be supplied because of overdrawn treasuries and over- worked missionaries. Let us give systematically and generously, and then follow up our gifts with our prayers and a definite study of the needs of particular fields and indi- viduals. ..

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. By Rev. T. eral treatise on conditions in the T. Matthews. Illustrated. 8vo, 384 pp. 68. Religious Tract Society, London. West and Southwest, Dr. Morris' 1004. book is one of the best. Altho he The story of Madagascar is one of the most thrilling and romantic is secretary for Home Missions in in the annals of missions. The main facts are familiar to many, the Presbyterian Church (south). but the specific details which show the darkness of heathenism, the he has considered the subject fidelity of missionaries, and the heroism of early Christians are too broadly, so as to include city mislittle known. Mr. Matthews, of the London Missionary Society, sions. mountaineers, negroes, Mextells this fascinating story most graphically, having gathered much icans, Indians, frontier missions, of his informa,tion from ea,rly native accounts. No fiction could etc. There is not much definite hold the reader more spellbound than this sitnple, straightforward information as to the work already narration of facts. When the missionaries came, they found no word accomplished (except where the for moral purity in the language, and the king was in the habit of Southern Church is concerned), but proclaiming days for the unrestrained practise of licentiousness; much is said as to the character of some of the early Christians were burned at the stake, buried alive, the fields and the problems inrolled over the precipice, stoned or speared to death. The Bible was volved. The negro question is translated, however, before the missionaries were expelled, and thoughtfully treated from a this was a means of keeping the Church alive. French rule has not Southern point of view. and the been favorable to Protestant missions, but the Jesuits are not, ap- first great need is rightly held to parently, growing ih power, and the outlook is full of promise. It be spiritual regeneration. * is well for Christians to read this book, that they may realize more THE REDEMPTION OF THE RED MAN. By Belle fully how much they owe to Christ M. Brain. 16mo, 146 pp. 35 cents. and how little they are called upon to suffer for Him. OUR MEXICANS. By Rev. Robert M Craig. 16mo, 102 pp. 35 cents. Board of Home AT OUR OWN DOORS. By Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. 268 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. H. Revell Co. 1904. S..A., New York. 1904.

Books on home missions are be- These two little volumes supply coming more numerous, and while no successor has yet been found to compact and useful information on take the place of "Our Country," several recently published are of two important phases of honie real value and interest. For a gen- mission work.

Miss Brain, who writes on the red man, is already well known for her timely contributions to mis- sionary literature. She gives here an account of Presbyterian mis- sions to the Indians of to-day. with many incidents and facts connected with this work of God. The story of the Nez Perces is one of the romances of missions, and the Pen- tecost among the Pirnas is less known, but not less inspiring.

Many of the chapters are so brief as to make the additional refer- ences indispensible.

Mr. Craig is a synodical mission- ary in the Southwest, and writes with a first-hand knowledge of work among the Mexicans. He tells many interesting facts about them and the results of Christian missions. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Aldin Grout and Josiah Tyler, of World-wide The Ohristian En- South Africa; Joseph Hardy Nee- Christian deavor Society has Endeavor in the United States sima and Otis Oary, of Japan. The 44,360 societies and class of 1870 furnished 7 mission- 2,661;600 members. It has societies in Alaska, Oanada, Mexico, the aries. The largest number (35) W est Indies, Oentral America, South America, Hawaii, the South have labored in Turkey, but 18 Seas, Australia, Japan, Ohina, Korea, India, Siam, Bur m a h , fields have received light from the Persia, Turkey, Madagascar, and throughout European countries. It sons of Amherst. * is organized in the church, home, army, navy, prisons, factories, A School of The New York Forschools, business houses, and wher- Practise for eigners' Mis s ion, ever there are young people to re- Missionaries which works among spond to its methods and purposes. various races in World-work Rev. Louis Meyer, lower New York, proposes to util- for the Jews one of the editors ize its field to give experience to students who are preparing for the of the Jewish Era, mission work at home or abroad. publishes in the May number of The plan of this Missionaries' Exthat magazine "A Review of the perience School offers a course in Whole Jewish Field," and in a table the actual work on the field, varygives these figures: ing from class work in the missions through all the forms of evangel- ~t istic work on the street and in the COU}I.'"TRIES .~ ~ neighborhood. The course pro- posed is to be supplementary to o~ other well-known missionary and ———-1– —- Bible training-schools, and yet 1. Great Britain ……….. . 38 628 139 open to persons of fair education 2. Germany …………… . 17 19 9 and considerable knowledge of the 3. Switzerland ………… . 2 3 3 Bible who may not have taken a 4. France … , ………….. . 1 4 3 missionary COurse elsewhere. Some 5. The Netherlands ……. . 3 5 3 special courses, not taught else- 6. Scandinavia ………… . 5 15 9 where, will, however, be covered, 7. Austria-Hungary……. . 1 1 1 such as a kindergarten course, vocal 8. Russia ………………. . 3 8 2 and instrumental music, physical 9. Africa ………………. . 3 3 3 culture, etc. The lines of work 10. Asia ………………… . 7 15 7 proposed will include street preach- ing, courtyard work, colportage, 11. Australia ………….. .. 1 ……….. . tract distribution through streets 12. America……………. .. 37 140 88 and tenements, Sunday-schools, Gospel meetings, inquiry meetings. Totals…………….. 118 836 217 and Bible classes; also teaching of the English language in night- Missionaries We have received a schools for adults, teaching in sew- from Amherst list of 139 graduates ing, physical culture, carpentry, etc., such as may be needed ill in- College of Amherst Oollege, stitutional church work.* who have served as * Students wishing to prepare for the mismissionaries in the foreign field since 1823. Among them are such sion field are invited to correspond with th~ men as Elias Riggs, Henry J. Van Lennep, and George Washburn, of New York Foreigners' MiSSion. 21 MottStreet, Turkey; Daniel Bliss. of Beirut; New York City, N. Y.

Work of the The Christian and by both races, and is for the good Missionary Missionary A I I i – Alliance ance reports an in- of each. come of $219, 642 last 3. The political power of this sec- year, which was better than ever tion will remain in present hands. before by near $10,000. The income Here, as elsewhere, intelligence from the foreign field was $34,032. and wealth will and should control Over 800 were baptized, making a total of about 3,200. The number the administration of governof new missionaries sent out was mental affairs. 27. 4. The great body of the negroes Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Success tist Convention has are here to stay. Their coerced colonization would be a crime, and work inC h ina, their deportation a physicalimpos- Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Bra- sibility. And the white people are zil, and Argentina, carried on by less anxious for them to go than 6:3 men and 75 women from America, in cooperation with 68 ordained they are to leave. They are natives and 147 unordained natives. Last and not intruders. year 2,076 were baptized, 1,255 in papal and 821 in pagan realms. The Methodists An exchange says: income (as well as the ingathering) was the highest ever secured, reach- Refuse a " The Board of Foring $247,630. Bequest eign Missions of the A Methodist At a recent educa- Methodist Episco- Bishop on tional convention pal Church has declined the be- the Negro Bishop Galloway, quest of $80,000 made in the will of of the Methodist the late W. W. Cooper, of Ken- Church, South, said the fact could osha, who lost his life in the Ironot be disguised that in his State the negroes, even the most intelli- quois Theater disaster. It is undergent and conservative, were becoming disheartened at the increasing stood that the reason for this hostility of the whites toward action was 'because Mr. Cooper them, and that those holding prop- met his death in a place of amuseerty felt that their values were in- ment not countenanced by the secure. He declared that a crisis Church.' In his letter to the was at hand, and if the negroes should be driven away industrial county clerk at Kenosha, declining disaster would follow. The first the gift, Dr. A. B. Leonard, secreduty of every Southern patriot is to remove these strained relations. taryof the board, gives no reason These things, he said, may be con- for the action, but says that the sidered as finally settled: decision was unanimous. The re- 1. In the South there will never fusal has caused a sensation in be any social mingling of the races. Methodist circles. Mr. Cooper was Whether it be prejudice 0,' pride of a leader in the church, and was one race, there is a middle wall of par- of the founders of the Epworth tition which will not be broken League," down. .. 2. They will worship in separate A Baais for President William churches and be educat~d in separate schools. This is alike desired Agreement on De Witt Hyde, of the Negro Bowdoin College, Question – Maine, offers the following platform as a basis for an agreement between the N.orth and SO,uth on the negro questIOn: The differoncfls between the races are deeper than the skin, and must find expression in the relations be- tween the races.

The identities between the races are even deeper than the differ- ences, and must be recognized in the enactment and execution of law.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The treatment of the negro that appreciation of Southern conditions is possible and desirable in sections which ar~ represented by the Gen· eral Education Board. of the country where negroes are Federal aid to education in the few and exceptional, differs from South must wait until local taxa- the treatment that is necessarv and inevitable where all sorts o"f tion prepares the way for it, and negroes are present in l&,rge num- until the sentiment of the South bers. asks for it and guarantees its equi- Suffrage is not the right of any table division between the races. race as a race, but of those indio Then it must come, not as an im· viduals of any race who are able to position or a charity, but as an act exercise it with intelligence and of justice, by which the nation as a responsibility. whole bears its part of a national Granting the suffrage to thrift- burden which otherwise would fall less and illiterate negroes was the disproportionately upon a single gigantic blunder of the North; section.-The Outlook.

withholding the suffrage from in- The New The new mission- telligent and responsible negroes " Morning ary vessel for Miwould be an even greater blnnder, if generally adopted by the South. Star" cronesia, which has Punishment of brutal crimes com- been purchased by mitted by members of one race the American Board, is to be caled against members of another race must be swift, sure, and severe; by the time honored name: Morn- but the protection of white and ing Star. Her length is 140 feet, black alike demands that such punishment be by due process of law. over all, and 30 feet beam; her Segregation in school, church, draft is 9Yz feet, and her tonnage is and society, wherever the negroes 403, net. She has 2 masts, and can are numerous, is in the interest of racial integrity and racial progress. readily steam 10 knots an hour.

Industrial opportunity must be Hundreds of Sunday-schools have open to the negro of trained and approved efficiency. sent pledges, but there are liter- Wherever adjustment between ally thousands of Congregational the races is difficult, and relations schools still to be heard from. A are liable to be strained. there must be the greatest practicable restric- school in Arizona, numbering 80 tion of the sale and use of intoxi- pupils, has taken 350 shares. A cating liquors. large American flag has been fur- Outspoken condemnation of il- nished by the school in Newton licit intercourse between the. races as the lowest depth of degradation Center, Mass. The students of must be visited upon guilty white Wellesley College have furnished a men and negro women by all decent fine collection of books for the people of both races. White and black alike must have library. The vessel is still in want thorough elementary education, of a small safe, a set of carpenter's with industrial or normal education for such as can profit by it, tools, a marine glass, a compass, and academic and collegiate educa- and a flat-top desk. * tion for those who are to be leaders Jewish The report of the of their respective races. Mission in year1903,thetenth The North must appreciate the Toronto year of the life of tremendous burden such education. this mission, has involving as it does a double school just been published. It shows that in spite of small meanG-only $931 system, lays upon the resources of was the total income-excellent work has been done. he number the South, and honor the splendid of Jews in Toronto is 3,000, accordefforts that the leaders of educa- ing to the Jewish Year-Book, many tion in the South are making to of whom are igilOrant and very poor. As in all other Jewish misbear it. sions, the help which educational Northern philanthropy, in its aid to Southern education, must subordinate all abstract and senti- mental considerations to that ac- curate knowledge and sympathetic

work gives to the real mission months of closest fellowship with Livingstone on Lake Tanganyika, work is acknowledged. The whole he caught the missionary spirit and never lost it. As the allreport is hopeful, and records the sufficient and most impressive evi- dence of this fact, his days of resicontinued willingness of the Jews dence with King Mtesa, of Uganda, are to be recalled., and his talk on to hear the glad tidings of salva- Christian themes which led to a request for Christian teachers to be tion in Jesus Christ. M. sent. At once also Stanley wrote his famous letter addressed to the The Greek On the Tundra we British churches, and containing a Church have come in con- ringing appeal, and which led with- in a few days to an offer from each Mission in tact with the Greek of two men of £5,000 to the Church Alaska Church. The Greek Missionary Societ,y to assist in es- priest from the tablishing a mission, soon increased to £24,000 ($120,000); as well as to Yukon has baptized all the people the offer of B men to go as founders in one village, and appointed one to East Africa, with Alexander man helper. The people are con- Mackay among them, and with the fused by his actions. The priest now famous Uganda Mission as the baptizes everyone, whether they result. know what it means or not, and then declares them to be his people. A Picture One of the Labor Some of the people do not care, Most Woful! Members of Parliawhile others think that they have really been made members of the ment has recently Greek Church, and are then afraid said that in London alone there are to go to another church. 900,000 people" whose lives are a funeral procession from the cradle In one village the people asked us onward." The problem of the unwhat the difference between the employed is being forced upon Greek and the Moravian Church thoughtful minds in a very pathetic was. We could only reply that way from Lancashire and many our rule and practise is determined other parts of the country, where solely by the Word of God; that there is an appalling amount of we do not t.rust in any forms or that "able· bodied helplessness, ceremonies, but only in Christ; and with able-bodied starvation." And as everyone must search for salva- W. Bramwell Booth declares in the tion for his own soul, they must London Times that an investigadetermine which way brings real tion made by a committee of the peace of soul to them. If the London City Council developed the people are Greeks, we do not visit fact that on one of the coldest them unless they ask us. It is un- nights last winter more than 2,000 pleasant to be obliged to almost al- persons, incluing women, young together ignore another Church, boys and girls, were found in the but the Greek Church does hardly northern half of London with no anything for its people, and does shelter other than the streets. The not teach them at all.-Periodical regulations fol' maintaining order Accounts of Moravian Missions. in the streets are so stringent that such homeless ones are not allowed t to sleep on stairs, under arches or EUROP·E H. M. Stanley This famous ex- as a plorer, so recently Missionary deceased, is seldom thought of as de- serving a high rank among heralds of the Cross. But there can be no doubt that during his

GENERAl. MISSlONAltY INT:E1t.t.IGENCE

such places. Hundreds have to of not being in possession of the seek a sleeping·place in open places, final figures of the past financial such as drain-pipes and railway year. We do know, however, that trucks. Mr. Booth makes an ap- receipts exceeding those of la.st year by over £53,000 have been paid peal to the London public to fur- into the society's treasury, and that nish $500,000 to provide and main- the total is the largest ever received, even in the years which were tain permanent shelter for such' swollen by centenary gifts. For people, where a night's shelter can this we render praise and we call be had in return for some sort of upon our readers to render praise work. to our prayer-hearing God.

Salvation Army Next summer be- A Scottish The Rev. Andrew Missionary to Moody has retired World tween 5,000 and the Jews from active service Conference 6,000 S a I vat ion under the Jewish Army officers Mission of the United Free Church. More than forty years he served (white, brown, and black), from all the cause of Christ among the Jews faithfully, a few years at Prague parts of the world, will meet in and all the rest at Budapest. In accepting his resignation, the com- London, England, for a great inter- mittee said of him: "He has had under his hand for instruction national congress, to last four thousands of the youth of Hungary; as a preacher and evangelist, his weeks. Two previous congresses voice has sounded forth the Gospel in persuasive tones; he has done -in 1883 and 1893-have been held, much, directly and indirectly, to promote the preparation of Chrisbut on a much smaller scale than tian literature and the translation of the Scriptures, and to place these the coming one. The most im- in the hands of the people; and he has had the joy of leading many pOI·tant feature will, it is expected, into the fold of the Good Shep- herd." We wish the tired, faithful be the statement of General Booth's laborer a joyful time of rest. M.

plans for the army's future. A How Lapland One of the m 0 s t Babies Attend curious customs of large temporary building, in a cen- Church the Laplanders is tral position, will be erected for the manner of tak- the meetings and conferences, and ing the babies to church, described in the Ram's H01'n. The mothers meetings will also be held in vari- go regularly, even when they have wee, tiny babies. Sometimes they ous halls and, if possible, in all the ride ten or fifteen miles in a sleigh drawn by a reindeer. They all principal suburban theaters. July have warm clothes on, the baby in particular. Often it is wrapped in 5th will be a gala day, and 100,000 bearskins. As soon as the family arrives at the little church and the people are expected to be present. reindeel' is secured, Father Lapp shovels out a bed of snow and A Note of In view of the fact Mother Lapp wraps baby snugly in Thanksgiving that some days be- fore the society's year closed, the C. M. S. had re- ceived almost £400,050 ($2,000,000), the Gleaner for May contains this fitting outburst of gratitude: " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." These words and the whole Psalm (the 126th) in which they are found were most appropriately read by the Hon. Clerical Secretary in the course of the committee meeting of April 12th, before we knelt to pour out our grateful thanksgivings to God for His goodness in answering our prayers. It is true we did not know the full tale of the Lord's goodness, and these notes are written under the disadvantage

skins and lays it down there. Then Armenians within her borders, Father Lapp piles the snow all striking them in their tenderest around it and the parents go into spot-their religious organization. the church. Over 20 or 30 of these The American missionaries have babies lie out there in the snow. been wise enough to avoid making The little ones are not strong converts, confining their work to enough to knock the snow aside schools and helpful advice, and to and get away, so they just lie still the great example of their own and go to sleep. When church is ha r d – w 0 l' kin g, simple lives. out the father goes to the spot, puts Neither Turks nor Russians can his hands down into the snow, and complain that our missions place pulls the baby out and shakes off religious dogmas before humanity. the snow; then the reindeer trots If that lesson could only be learned off and takes them all home again. by Russians, Turks, and Persians, the desolate wastes of Armenia Pius X. From some recent might become the home of millions Not a Luther indications, it is of contented people.

much to be feared Somehow the Armenians seem to that the present incumbent of the be always maintaining an attitude – papal chair is not much better than of self-sacrifice. They are ready to his predecessors. Take this as the be massacred, and their anticipalast and worst of his doings. It is tions are not unrealized. It is offinearly fifty years since Pius IX. cially announced at Constantinople forced the dogma of the immacu- that in the Sassun district there late conception of Mary upon the has been serious fighting between Roman Catholic body. The present Turkish troops and Armenian" inpope, having learned nothing from surgents," who are said to have history, takes the opportunity of numbered 2,000. There are 10,000 this jubilee to enforce that dogma troops in the district, and the Kurds once again. In his encyclical he are active fishers in these troubled says, among other things: waters, as usual. Twelve or four- teen villages are said to have been There is no surer or more direct destroyed. This Sassun district road than by Mary for uniting all was the scene of a series of massamankind in Christ, and obtaining cres ten years ago, in which the through Him the perfect adoption Kurds played the chief part.- of sons… , Through Mary we Christian Work. attain to the knowledge of Christ; through Mary also we most easily A Mission to The Christian and obtain that life of which Christ is the Jews in Missionary A 11 ithe source and origin. Jerusalem ance is endeavor- The whole encyclical extols Mary ing to minister to as mediator, and emphasizes the the Hebrews resident in the Holy value of Mary's intercession. City, and the following is taken from a private letter of the super- ASIA intendent, Rev. A. E. Thompson: More of the The Turks have taken The Lord has graciously an- Armenians advantage of the Rus- swered the prayers of years for a Massacred sian situation to en- simple place of worship in Jerusa- lem. It is a very humble huilding, gage in another mas- finished inside in wood, and outside sacre of Armenians. According to in corrugated iron. It will accomthe dispatches, the Turks in a recent modate about 200 people. The conflict lost 700 men and killed 900 ground is leased, but we can re- Armenians. Russia has lost her position as the protector of Christian Armenia by persecuting the

19041 GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

move the building if necessary. We missionary's work is finished in continue to pray for money to pur- India, but that some churches are chase a building here. Our Sunday- ready for self-support and self- sphool is very encouraging. We government. The foreign mission- have an average attendance of more than 80. This and our other meet- ary will hold the same position in ings, except the English meeting the alliance as he has already, only on Sunday afternoon, are held in under another name. He will Arabic. Most of those who attend probably be in the majority, and are either Protestants or devotees of the Eastern churches, but we will be able to do more than if he have a sprinkling of Jews and Mos- were ilOl direct authority over the lems. In Hebron the work is largely Indian churches. * among Moslems and Jews. It goes on against many obstacles and much opposition. M. One Woman'. Bishop War l' e n The Outlook Much interest cen- Work in India writes in the West- for Union tel'S in the meeting ern Christian Ad- in India of the Presbyterian Alliance, to be held vocate: "I met a native Indian woman to-day whose work among on December 15th at Alla,habad, to her sisters here gave me so much organize a General Assembly to pleasure that I determined to have jurisdiction over all the pres- share it among my sisters a,t home. byteries in India. The missionary She is an unusually quiet woman, societies that are expected to coop- but with a strong personality that erate in this Indian General Assem- tells on any work that is underbly are the following: taken. She was the first member received in full into our church in Board of the General Synod of the Re- Madras. In 1885 the presiding elformed Presbyterian Church in North Amer- der, A. W.Rudisill, received a gift of ica, with fields in the United Provinces and $250 from his old church in Eutaw the Punjab_ Place, Baltimore, and at once determined to begin zenana work. Board of the Presbyterian Church of He put a woman in charge. At U.S.A. that time access to the homes of the people was exceedingly difficult Board of the United Presbyterian Church to obtain, especially to those of the of North America, with its field in the Punjab. higher classes. Both pride and diffidence kept the stranger, espe- Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Meth- cially if a foreigner, far away. But odist Church of America, with its field in she was no stranger to all the ways Assam. fie9~~:'h~~t!ii1':,~~~rian !lIission, with its Presbyterian Church of England. United Free Church of Scotland Missions. Established Chnrch of Scotland Missions. Missions in the Central Provinces of the united Original Session, Synod of Scotland. Presbyterian Church in Ireland. Jungle Tribes Mission of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch, with its field in Gujarat.

The alliance will probably in- and feelings of her own sisters.

clude also some of the Congrega- There are now 500 zenana homes tional churches. The American which she and her 7 helpers visit Madura and Arcot missions have regularly every month, some every agreed to join the alliance, and week, with 1,400 pupils and 800 the London missions are being ap- more listeners. Besides these proached. homes where there are regular This marks a significant step in pupils, 24,151 non-Christian families the progress of the Kingdom of In- have been visited in the year, with dia. The great ad vantage of the an average of 11,507 listeners a union lies in the fact that the fed- month. Of course, such work, like erated churches will not be under Christ's, must extend to adjacent foreign ecclesiastical control, but villages. She visits 17, and in one will be thoroughly Indian. This the elder said he had often seen does not mean that the foreign 1,000 people listening to her and

her assistants at once, while she rible mark on the land. What the unfolded to them the abundant results would have been a few gen., grace of God. erations ago one shrinks from im- agining. In the famine of 1896-7 This woman has an orphanage in the area affected was 300,000 square which over 100 girls are being train- miles, with a population of 63,000,- ed for more workers in the field, or 000; in 1899-1900 the area was 400,- for the heads of Christian families. 000, and the population 60,000,000; She also has 10 day-schools, with and a large part of the country fell 1,000 pupils, and 10 Sunday-schools, under the scourge of both these with 1,073 pupils. For these there famines. Four million people were are other teachers than the 7 assist- on relief in the height of the first ants already alluded to." famine, and 6,000,000 in the second. Cholera swept away 4,000,000 dur- Mrs. Besant Sattihiavarthamani, ing the decade, and plague nearly on Idolatry apparently a Hindu 1,000,000 during the six years of its visitation. periodical, writes as follows respecting Mrs. Besant and her defense of Hinduism: 'rhere is not a shadow of doubt in The Invasion We do not believe in our mind that her power in.India of TIbet that the British ex- lies chiefly in her method of appeal pedition agai n st and approach. She devotes her- Tibet is justified. It was under- self almost entirely to the work of catering to the national, supersti- taken merely for commercial rea- tious prejudices of the people. The sons, and has turned out a bloody evil which she is doing India to-day affair.· The Tibetans have proved by her efforts to rehabilitate old themselves brave soldieI's, tho their and decadent superstitions and worn-out customs is incalculable. fight is hopeless. The advance of In her lecture the other day she the British may open the way to made an elabQrate and absurd the missionary, but will not be endeavor to support idolatry, or likely to open the hearts of the image-worship, on the ground of magnetic influence imparted to people to the Gospel which the the idol which renders it potent as missionary brings. The road to an object of worship. In like man- Lhassa will be blood-stained. It ner she defended the ignorant use of will take long years of self-sacri- Sanskrit on a certain application of a so-called scientific theory of ficing labor to lead the Tibetans to sound. Now what charms the Hin- the Cross of Christ. Let us pray du is to hear this Western woman that this expedition may be over- (even tho in her life she violates ruled for the good of these benight- every Hindu principle of domestic and womanly propriety) giving a ed Butldhists, and that the Gospel specious defense of those practises may gain free entrance into the of his religion which he had already " Forbidden Land." * abandoned as untenable. And she does all this in the name of science! King of Siam's The King of Siam Tribute to introduced an im- But a more ridiculous abuse and American portant change, last Missionaries year, by the apperversion of scientific data we pointment of an never heard before, nor do we ex- American citizen to the position of "Foreign Adviser in Chief to His pect to hear again.-The Harvest Majesty." This post of honor has t always, hitherto, been filled by a Field. European. The man selected is Edward Henry Strobel. professor Ten Years of The last decade will of international law at Harvard Plague and long he remem- Famine bered as one of the most disastrous in the history of India. Two great famines and many visitations of plague and cholera have left a ter-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

University. It wa,s the king's own Society for the Diffusion of Ohriswish to have an American, and no tian and General Knowledge better evidence of royal apprecia- Among the Ohinese (a truly impraction of our missions in Siam could ticable name, which, only for the be asked for. Nearly all the Amer- society's remarkable vitality, must icans with whom the king has have strangled it at its very birth) been acquainted were missionaries. is before us, and among its interest- They have been in his kingdom for ing contents are a number of quesmore than two generations. Their tions culled from those set at the lives and influence, their schools, simultaneous provincial examinahospitals, and books are under his tions of the empire. Instead of majesty's own observation.. questions dealing exclusively with academic and mostly puerile ques- Chulalangkom Dr. Eugene P. Dun- tions relating to the Ohinese classics, candidates for the Ohu Jen Gives to lap, of Siam, writes degree, which may be compared with our M.A., are now asked a Hospital that a new hospital about foreign agriculture and com- merce, about the regulations of the is to be erected at press, post-office, railways, banks, schools, and taxation in foreign Nakawn. Siamese officials and countries, about free trade and protection. They are asked the nobles and American friends in bearing of the Oongress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Mon- Siam were asked to contribute, and roe Doctrine on the Far East, and that of the Siberian Railway and all responded so readily that in Nicaraguan Oanal on Ohina; where- in lies the naval supremacy of Great about three weeks donations were Britain; what is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of Sociology; how received amounting to about 12,000 could the workhouse system be started throughout Ohina; how to Hcals (a lical is equal to 60 cents promote Ohinese international commerce, new industries, and silver). The cause was then pre- savings-banks, versus the gam- bling-houses of Ohina; and they are sented to the King of Siam, who asked to trace the educational sys- tems of Sparta and Athens, and the has in the past made so many lib. origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Ohinese writings I-C. M. S. eral donations to the Presbyterian Intelligencer.

mission. He responded with a do- Sir Robert Hart The London Chris- on Missions tian remarks: nation of 4,000 licals ($2,400), the "Very trivial ap- largest gift that his majesty has pear the miserable little attacks upon the objects and the methever made td the Siam mission, ods of the Bible Society, in view of the recent tribute from Sir Robert thus showing his appreciation and Hart. As a civil servant of the crown, occupying the high position abiding interest in the work that of Inspector-General of Oustoms the American missionaries are do- ing for his people. These gifts will erect a good hospital, in keeping with the taste and progress of New Siam, and will also be sufficient for the growing medical mission work in Nakawn. * China Facing There is no ques- a Grave Crisis tion that the pres- ent is a highly critical time in the history-and again we say it is not in the sphere of politics that our thoughts reo volve-of Ohina. There are unmistakable signs that the long mental torpor of ages has received a shock. A yeast has got into the mass and a fermentation is manifestly at work. The annual report of the

and Ports in Ohina, Sir Robert has net gain of more than 60 during the a wide knowledge of Eastern life, last fo~r years. When the troubles and is familiar with much of the of 1000 and the subsequent Boxer missionary effort both in Ohina unrest is remembered, it will be and the neighboring countries. His seen that there is much cause for testimony, which is a very prac- thanksgiving. The first Protestant tical one (for he enclosed a check mission station was opened in 1877 for 100 guineas toward the so- by Mr. J. McOarthy. Eighteen ciety's centenary fund), has, there- years ago there were only 2 cities fore, special value when he says: occupied by Protestant mission- "It is an honor and a privilege aries in the whole of the province. to have even the smallest share in Now there are 32 centers where your magnificent work; and I wish missionaries reside; and the lists show about 90 walled cities and 130 your appeal the fullest success."

Vicissitudes Not many fields smaller places where Ohristian in Manchurian have been called to worship is observed.

Missions pass through more Why It is important ups and downs in so brief a period as those located in Christians Hope that the Japanese for people s h 0 u I d Manchuria, as the Chinese Recorde1' suggests. Not much longer ago Japan'. Success realize why so many in Ohristhan the opening of this decade the beginnings were made by the Pres- tian lands are praying for the sucbyterians of Great Britain, next in cess of Japan rather than for that of 1894-5 came the excitements of the a great Ohristian (?) power. They Ohina-Japan war. then within a …need to realize that, that in spite few years the number of Ohristians of all that is said in support of the rose to 30,000, with the Boxer out- phrase, "Blood is thicker than break following, which "swept water," in these days the ethical away everything material," and bond between nations is stronger now the Russo-Japanese conflict than the racial, and that so long as they adhere firmly to those princihas Manchuria for its theater. pals of civil and religious liberty Missions in In the January is- which characterize their national West China sue of the West life, the sympathies of all who be- China Missionary lieve in free institutions will in the News is given a list of Protestant long run rest with Japan.

missionaries in West Ohina at the " It is unhappily true that some close of 1903, together with a list of lovers of freedom, especially in the stations and outstations occu- Oontinental Europe, seem for the pied by the various societies. From time being to give their moral sup- these lists it appears that, in the 3 port to Russia; but it is because of provinces, Si-chuen, Kuei-chau, their doubt, terribly unjust we be- and Yun-nan, there were in all lieve, whether the new life of free- some 265 missionaries, including dom is really accepted by the Jap'

those on furlough. The total given anese nation at large, and whether four years ago was 177, besides the really genuine tendencies of the Bible Society agents, so that there people are not rather to be judged has been a gain, beyond the filling by the life in prerestoration days of vacancies caused by death and than by that of Meiji Era. How- removal, of over 80 workers. Si- ever, the truth will eventually pre- chuen, with a total of 207 mission- vail. If the party leaders, by their aries at the close of 1903, shows a moderation and self-restraint, and

i904j

the government, by its stern sup- to send six Japanese and six foreign pression of bureaucratism, will ad- men forward with the troops. Four here loyally to the imperial consti- of the Japanese are members of the tution, the days of such strongly National Committee of the Asso- mistaken jUdgments will soon be ciations of Japan, one of the men numbered."-Mission News (A. B. is an American Association Secre- C. F. M.) Yokohama. t tary, and five are missionaries.

The Golden The oldest news- The associations establish tents, Rulein Japan paper in Japan, ex- containing correopondence mate- horting the people to regard Russian captives kindly rials, reading matter, musical inand to harbor generous feelings toward their enemy, says: struments, games, and such fea- "Revenge is a sin; it isa barbarous act! An eye for an eye, and a tooth tures as may be provided for social for a tooth belongs to an old law which is obsolete. We are living and relief purposes, at the principal under a new law of universal brotherhood and love. " We may camps in Korea as far north as the call Japan a heathen and Russia a Christian nation, but we can not Yalu River, in which section over deny that these sensiments represent the spirit of Christ. And 100,000 men are concentrated. Be- Christians may feel safe in wishing victory to any people with whom tween 300,000 and 400,000 men have these sentiments are supreme. This is not saying, either, that Russians been mobilized and will go to the do not cherish similar sentiments. -Congregationalist. front, passing largely through the camps where the Association will operate. * Y.M.C.A. Galen M. Fisher, Japan The Japanese gov- with the one of the American Forbid. ernment in For- Foot.binding mosa has decreed Japanese Army Secretaries of the National Young the abolition of foot-binding in the island. A fine Men's Christian Association of of $100 will be imposed for every Japan, is in America to raise funds breach of the law, and Chinese girls to enable the Association to keep under six years of age whose feet its representatives in the field with have been bound must now have the Japanese Army. their feet unbound. After that age the feet are hopelessly deformed, Early in January, before trouble but young children's feet, even tho came to a climax between Russia already bound, may still return to and Japan, the Young Men's Chris- their natural shape if the cruel tian AS30ciation undertook to do bandages are unwound. Chinese for the soldiers of the Japanese mothers are making a great lament Army what the American International Committee did for the en- over the enactment, but in a. few listed men in the Spanish-American war. After months of delay, and years the enforcing of the law will through pressure brought to bear be acknowledged to be wise and by eminent Japanese and by sev- beneficial. eral of the foreign Ministers in their personal capacity, orders Japanese Not long ago the were given permitting associations Christians editor of a daily Taking Prizes paper in Tokio, Japan, offered val- uable prizes for original poems. Tho the author was allowed to choose his own subject, when the manuscripts were examined it was found that everyone of the 600 represented voiced Christian senti- ments; while the 8 prize-winners were professing' Christians.

AFRICA and Y. W. C. A., and Christian Endeavor workers, is legion. Even Conditions The kidnapping of with all these there are thousands in Morocco the American mil- who are not touched with the Gos- pel in London. Suppose, instead lionaire Perdicaris of this multitude of Christian for a ransom by the bandit Raisuli, workers, there were only 69 minis- ters and less than 50 converts!- in Morocco, has drawn attention North Africa. to that ill-governed country in ff Christians " The atmosphere of North Africa. Our correspondent Making Trouble Africa seems to from Fez writes, under date of in Africa have a damaging May 16th: effect upon the The treaty recently concluded be- morals of European officers who tween Great Britain and France are, by their residence among the will doubtless have an important natives, removed from observation effect upon the future of Morocco, and restraint. Following closely for it puts an end to the jealousy on the publication of the atrocities which ha" hitherto prevented either in the Belgian colony of the Kongo, power from a vigorous policy here. comes news of a rebellion in Ger- The wishes of the Moors, of course, man Southwest Africa. The Gerhave not been consulted. It is not man possessions on the west coast likely that France will undertake of the Dark Continent cover an a policy of force in getting control area half as large again as that of of her long-covetedprize, but rather the German Empire. These posa more pacific, if not less vigorous sessions are valuable on account of and effective, policy of intrigue their agric~ltural and mineral reand bribery. Judging from the re- sources. The southern plirt is the sult of French influence in other home of Hottentots, and the oremission fields, the friends of the bearing northern mountains are Lord's work have every reason to the native soil of the Hereros. fear that the increase of that in- These people have broken their fluence in Morocco will be also un- agreement with the Germans, befavorable to the work of the Gospel. cause, as they affirm, the German traders have persistently robbed * them and been guilty of outrageous cruelties to their women and chil- The Laborers To preach the Gos- dren. Few in pel and to evan- Dearth of A vast new world, North Africa gelize among this Toilers in almost untouched the Sudan by Christian mis- 6,000,000 of human sions, is waiting to beings, there are at present 69 mis- be won for Christ. The Sudan is as large as the whole of Europe, sionaries. Twenty-five of these minus Russia, and has 80,000,000 working in 5 cities, belong to the people. There are 10 great king- doms in the Sudan as large as ours N. A. M" while 44 belong to other in Europe, but scarcely any missocieties, or work independently, sion work is being done in them. Besides these there are about 100 and thus 8 other towns also are distinct free heathen tribes in the Sudan with not a missionary occupied. In order to institute a rough.comparison (without vouching for exactitude in any of the figures), let us take the population of Morocco as 6,000,000; this is then about the same as that of Greater London. The number of preachers of all denominations in London amounts to 2,189 in the metro- politan area, and probably a largl:r number still in the suburbs. And the number of lay-workers, unor- dained preachers, mission workers, Sunday-school teachers, Y. M. C. A.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

among them. The 4 mission sta- to all misunderstanding, and that tions in the Sudan (Khartum, in the future peace, love, and Dolaib Hill, Gierko, and Patagi) unanimity shall prevail among all are about as far apart as if in Churches, and especially between Europe we had 2 stations in Nor- us, who were of old, and are yet, way and 2 in Spain, with no preach- so closely knit together in doctrine, ers of the Gospel in England, none discipline, and worship." in Scotland, none in Ireland, none in France, none in Germany, none English Names The native names in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, for African are too long and too or Switzerland, Denmark, Holland, Servants difficult of pronun- or Belgium.-London Christian. ·ciation for the General The first gathering white man, and hence he bestows Conference of of this kind, repre- upon those with whom hehastodo Missionaries in senting all the so- not only such as John, Jim, Charles, South Africa cieties at work in etc., but also such as these: July, August, Brandy, Whiskey, Sta- that portion of the tion-lliJaster, Napoleon, English, Dark Continent, is set for July 13- Sixpence, Shilling, etc. 20, and is to be held in J ohannesburg. All manner of pertinent Protestant The paragraph unthemes will be discussed in con- Missions in der this heading in nection with carefully prepared Madagascar the March number papers, and the opportunities afforded for making acquaintance of this REVIEW and for Christian fellowship can may give a mistaken impression, not but be of the greatest value. unless supplemented by something more. The. writer, lVI. Guerlac, is Brotherhood in We have a beauti- evidently unacquainted with all the South Africa ful example of the facts of the case. It would be cer- tainly supposed, from what he says, spirit of Christian that the work of English and Norbrotherhood among the Dutch Re- wegian missionaries had been alformed Churches of South Africa. most entirely taken over by the The General Assemblies of the Es- Paris Missionary Society; but this tablished and the United Free is far from being the case. Soon Churches of Scotland sent a depu- after the French conquest of the tation to South Africa to visit and island in 1895 and 1896, the encourage the English-speaking' French Protestants came to the churches there, and to hold out;the aid of the English missionaries, hand of fellowship to the brethren and for two or three years took of the various Reformed churches. over all the Protestant church They were cordially received by all schools, both in Imerina and Betparties. The Supreme Courts of siles (the two central provinces). the Dutoh Reformed Chm ches were But this was too heavy a burden not in session, but the people gave upon the Paris Society, and in 1001 them a hearty welcome, and at a the L. M. S. and the Friends' Mislater time the Synod of the Re- sions resumed the superintendence formed Church of the Orange River of the schools connected with the sent a reply to the communication churches under their care. Before left for it by the deputies, in which this time, however, the L. M. S. the language and spirit were of the had handed over to the Paris Sobest brotherly cast. Referring to ciety about half of the districts the war, it says: "We hope and which, up to that time, had been pray that an end has now come

under their guidance, and in 1002 Price has organized a Oongregathese were the statistics: tional church, with 31 membertl.

Churches under care of the L. M. S……• 650 Thirty other applicants formem- Churches under care of the Paris Soc. . .• 521 Churches under care of the Norwegian M. 515 bership were organized into a Churches under care of the Friends' Mis. 184 Churches under care of the S. P. G. (about) 60 Ohristian Endeavor Society as pro- bationers. Schools have been opened, and young men from these Malagay Protestantism certainly schools go on evangelizing tours owes a great deal to the efforts of through the villages on the island, the Paris Society and of French whose area is about 300 square Protestants for the great work miles. The missionary work in they are doing here, and we shall Guam includes day and boarding never forget the help given by the schools for boys and girls, equip- visits of Messrs. Lauga, Kriiger, ped for practical training in in- Escande, Boegner, and- Bianquis, dustrial arts. The present popu- the last of whom has just returned lation of Guam is about 10,000.

to France. But it is certainly a The people are sturdier but less mistake to say that the Paris Mis- spirited than their Filipino kins- sion "had to provide 500 schools men, and their island may yet be- and 500 churches with teachers and come a center of light for the missionaries." The great majority Pacific. * of these had already teachers and Papuan This is the name of Industries a society designed evangelists trained by the L. M. S. Limited for the betterment The Oollege of the London Society of the aboriginal in- for the last 20 years has trained habitants of New Guinea, which is to have a capital of $250,000, and is some 550 students. and a number of to push the cultivation of market- able products and other industrial these are still working in the dis- pursuits, with attention first paid in particular to the cocoanut. Rev. tricts now under the charge of the F. W . Walker is the prime mover in the enterprise, who has had Paris Society. "The new college fourteen years' experience in that island as a missionary, and six in Antananarivo," of which M. years as a trader. A large number of prominent business men are to Guerlac speaks, was a small supe- share in the undertaking, whose attempts will be watched with deep rior school, conducted by M. Ohazel, interest and good wishes.

meeting in a hired house, but the French government objects to its continuance, as not needed, in view of the official schools they have es- tablished. The Theological Oollege of the Paris Mission is not at An- tananarivo, but at Ambitomanga, about 15 miles east of the capital, and here M. Ie Pasteur Vernier, re- cently returned from his furlough, A Good " We held our An- New Guinea nual ' May' Meetwill, I have no doubt, train many Collection ings for the Islands good and useful Malagay for the of Badu, Mabuiag, and Mua on November6th," writes service of the Protestant churches the Rev. E. B. Riley from Daru, New Guinea, "and we had over in Madagascar. J. S. 1,000 people present. There was a strong spirit of rivalry between the ISLANDS OF THE SEA islands, and I was afraid there would be heartbreaking over the A Christian The missio.naries of collections. I thought the p~ople Church in the American Guam Board have been doing good work in Guam, and as a result Rev. F. M.

190<1] GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

were never going to stop bringing ers, certain" Pacific Island Labor- their money up to the table. First ers," domiciled in that portion of came Mabuiag (population 300), with £207 lOs.; then Badu (165), your Majesty's Dominions known with £112 2S., and Mua (82), with as the State of Queensland, in the £22 2s. I shall never forget the look on. their faces when I stood up Commonwealth of Australia, preto announce the totals. I had to sent their humble duty to your choose my words carefully, lest I Majesty, and beg to submit to your should utter some word of praise about one island that would give Majesty this their humble petition, offense to another! So I simply which showeth that, baid that all had done their best, and we would thank God for their 1. They were engaged in their offerings. After a short prayer I islands and brought to Queensland announced the amounts. When I under the pro visions of the Queenscame to Mabuiag there was a scene land Act of 1880. of wild enthusiasm. People stood up in their seats and cheered again 2. If they wished to return to and again. It was a great meet- their islands at the end of their ing, and I am thankful everything term of service, they were to be passed off so happily." provided by their employers with Samoan There is a society of return passages. Christian Ohristian Endeavor 3. They could not be sent back to Endeavor in the Samoan Isl- their islands unless they desired to ands, out of which return, but on the termination of have gone 250 members, with whom it still keeps in correspondence, an agreement they could claim their and through them it has established 16 other societies. Best of free return passage if they so willed. all, it has sent out from its own 40. By a Queensland Act of 1892, membership more than 100 earnest missionaries, most of them to the the protection and rights of Islanddeadly climate of New Guinea. ers who had not desired to return A Petition from A petition has been to their islands at the expiration of Islanders in extensively signed Australia by natives of the the first term of service were fur- various South Sea ther assured to them.

islands now resident in Queensland. 5. Many of us have learned to It is addressed to King Edward, read and write, and have long since and entreats his Majesty to take action in order to secure that jus- ceased to work in service, and have tice may be done to the natives acquired leasehold land which we who are about to be expelled from Queensland, despite the fact that have improved and built upon, and in many cases they have spent a are now engaged in gardening. great part of their life in Queensland, and came there with a guar- fruit growing, fishing, boat buildantee that they would be allowed ing, rough carpentry, net making to remain. The petition reads in part as follows: or mending, shop-keeping, hawk- ing, and such-like occupations. Your Majesty's humble petition- 6. Many of us have been contin- uously resident in Queensland for upwards of twenty years, and dur- ing these years our parents and brothers in the islands have died, and we are forgotten there; villages have disappeared, and some of our tribe have been exterminated; we love the land in which we live, and all our friends are here. 7. Many of.s have been married in Queensland churches to women belonging to islands and tribes with whom our tribal law would n)t permit us to marry. If we took our wives to our old homes they would be killed, as also would we if went to theirs. 8. Many of us are Ohristians, and yet some of our islands are entirely heathen and cannibal. If we are sent back to such, we shall be killed or have to deny our religion.

9. Many of us have children who have for years attended the State schools of Queensland and the Sun- day-schools. They are free-born,

and we thought that we had at- zation of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. tained at least such freedom as is The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied enjoyed by other colored aliens with her local prosperity and to be immersed in her local interests. who came to Australia. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her members consider what 10. In our deep distress we ap- the stewardship of the Gospel means as the Church has received proach your Majesty in the only that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master. Too few way we know of mercifully pro- of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and vided by the Constitution for all its neens as to acquire a world-wide view and to be stirred with the those who have become domiciled passion for world-evangelization." * under the flag.

Progress in Rev. Dr. William the New Gunn writes from Hebrides Futuna: "Cun- sumption continues its ravages among the heathen, and they are dying out, whereas among the worshiping people the general health was good, and there are so many children among them that within the past few years A Cure for A writer in the there has been an increase of population. Indeed, the improvement Crime North American Review asserts that brought about by Christianity is manual training is almost as good wonderful, and so far from Chrfstianity being the cause of decrease, a preventative of crime as vaccinait preserves the natives, whereas heathenism everywhere is destroy- tion is of smallpox.

" What per Clint. of the prisoners under your care have received any ing the natives. manual training beyond some ac- " The teachers visited the quaintance with farming?" a Norheathen every Sunday, and conducted services in their premises, thern man asked the warden of a Southern penitentiary.

which they, in almost all cases, " Not one per cent.," replied the attend; but many of them are still warden.

afraid to enter church, and it is, as "Have you no mechanics in yet, only a small fraction of the population of the heathen district prison? " "Only one mechanic; that is, one that may be called 'worshiping.' The people there, however, have man who claims to be a housegiven up the practise of heathen ceremonies, which, in the earlier painter." "Have you any shoemakers?" days, many of the church-going people did not. There appears to asked the visitor. be a general improvement among "Never had a shoemaker."

the population, tho some of the " Have you any tailors?" "Never had a tailor." worshipers are inconsistent, and a " Any printers?" number of helpful young men are "Never had a printer."

" Any carpenters?" "Nevel' had a man in this prison that could draw a straight line."

rising among them." * OBITUARY MISCELLANEOUS Pastor We are sorry to A Passion for Says Dr. Cuthbert Grove.Rasmussen learn of the death of the honored World- Hall: ,. As from the editor of the Dunsk and Mission- Evangelization midst of suffering, Blad, Pastor Grove-Rasmussen.

error-stricken In- He has held the editorship since dia I look back at the Church at 1882. Pastor Rasmussen, in his time, has also labored among his home, it seems to me as if the reali- countrymen in America.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1901

WOMEN MOURNING FOR MOSLEM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DECEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 12. 1 VOL. XIV. No. 12 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXiI.

A WONDER WORKING CHURCH.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Moravian Brotherhood has been and still iR a historic- marvel. Herrnhut, about fifty miles from Dresden, -is the center from which radiate the noble missionary efforts of the United Brethren. It is a plain village of Quaker simplicity and about one thousand people, where all is neat, orderly, and pervaded by the religious element.

The" House of the Brethren" and the "House of the Sisters" are the homes of unmIDl"ried men and women, respectively; the former with thirty, and the latter one hundred, inmates. No celibate or monastic vows are taken, and the association is voluntary in the interests of economy and industry and Christian labor. On the slope of Hutberg Hill lies the' peaceful burial-place of the community, with the tomb of Christian David, and slabs of stone lying fiat on the ground and looking eastward, bearing the simplest record of the dead.

The stone building at Berthelsdorf was, up to 1899, the residence of the Elders' Conference. 'rhey met thrice a week around their table, to examine the correspondence of the body, and talk over and pray over all the affairs of the Cnita8 Fratrurn. Here was the hub or the great wheel from which extend to the utmost circumference of their work the various spokes-financial, educational, evangelistic, disciplinary.

As the Moravian Brethren lead all Christendom in the high average of their missionary consecration and contribution, we may well ask, What is the cause? Their creed does not essentially differ from other creeds of Christendom's reformed churches. They -especially emphasize, both by pulpit and press, the person and vork of the Lord Jesus, as Redeemer. In Him, as they say, they "have the grace of the Son, the love of the Father, and the communion of the Spirit." The Holy Scriptures they cordially accept as the inspired and the infallible Word of God; and the Iiving Word, the blessed Christ, is, especially in His character as a sacrifice for sin, the object of their

crust and the model for their imitation. They lay stress not so much upon doctrine as upon ll/e.

The body is governed by a General Synod, meeting every ten years or': so at Herrnhut. Provincial synods control the four provinces, Cdht'inental, English, and the two American (North and South).

In constitution, their Churcil combines the features of Presbyterianism and Episcopacy, but they are not jealous of "Episcopal ordination" or "apostolic succession." They rather prize, as of unspeakable worth, the baptism of the Holy Ghost and the apostolic spirit of self-denial and loyalty to Christ.

Their moralit.y is blameless. Capital crimes, divorce, etc., are unknown. Like the Waldenses, they seem to be appointed of God to keep alive the embers of the primitive faith and apostolic spirit in the midst of the worldliness, extravagance, and selfishness that would qnench even the fires of God.

Theil' illustrious" father" in modern times was Count Zinzendorf. But their spiritual ancestry in Moravia and Bohemia reaches back, more or less clearly traceable, even to the ninth century. John Huss (born 1369) was their most famous reformer. In 1457 they organized as a religious society; after years of fierce persecu tion, in 1467 they held a synod, and completely separated from the State, and obtained from the Waldenses the" Episcopal succession." '1'hree bishops were consecrated. After a most remarkable history of alternating prosperity and persecution by the anti-reformation of Ferdinand II., Protestantism was totally overthrown in Bohemia and Moravia. Hundreds of thousands of people were driven out, as the Huguenots were from France, and for almost a hundred years the Unitas Fratru'ln was like treasure hid afield. The population of Bohemia was reduced from three million to eight hundred thousand by the Thirty Years' War.

Just fifty years after Comenius, the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, died, two families of Moravian exiles reached Count Zinzendorf's estate ill Saxony-Berthelsd01fseeking refuge. This was in 1722, and, at that time, this company of refugees embraced only ten persons. There, under his sheltering care, they built Herrnhllt (Protection ofthe Lord), and revived their ancient Church. Zinzendorf, resigning worldly honors and riches, 'became more and more identified with the Moravian Brotherhood, until in 1737, he was ordained as their bishop and the new" father" of this apostolic assembly. For nearly one hundred and eighty years they have been multiplying churches and missions. At Gnadenkulten (Tents of Grace), in Ohio, ninety Moravian Indians and six heathen were massacred in 1782 by suspicious whites. In Lapland, among the" Samoyeds, in Algeria, Persia, Ceylon, the East Indies, Guiana, Guinea, among the .Calmucks, in Abyssinia and Tranquebar, Greenland, Labrador, on the Mosquito Coast, in German East

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXII

Africa, in the islands of the West Indies, etc., in South Africa, Little Tibet and Kashmir, Australia, and now in Alaska and among the Indians in California, this feeble yet mighty band of disciples have carried the flag of the cross.

This work of foreign missions chiefly engages and almost absorbs the life of the Moravian Brotherhood. It was begun in 1732, one hundred and sixty-nine years ago, when Herrnhut was the only church, and numbered only six hundred souls. Within one hundred and thirty years this little band had sent out two thousand one hundred missionaries, exclusive of native assistallts. Zinzendorf, prior to his sixteenth year, had formed, with youths of like mind, the Senfkorn Orden (Order of the Grain of ·Mustard-Seed), with its covenant of mutual love, loyalty to Christ, and direct aim and effort for the conversion of souls. The badge of the order was a shield with an "Ecce Homo," and the motto: "His wounds, our healing." Their rule of life: " None of us liveth to himself;" "we will love the whole family of man." Thus, while this young count was at school in Halle, he was preparing uncousciously to become the leader of the great missionary Ohurch of our day. This consecrated man married a godly woman who, with him, cast rank and riches to the winds, as inventions of human vanity; and these two took as their sole aim in life the winning of souls. They were ready at a moment's call to enter on any mission work, and counted that place as home where they could find the widest door open for Christian labor. And so the Se1zfkorn Orden of the young lad at Halle grew into the DiasjJora of the Brotherhood at Herrnhut. '1'he principles of the Moravian Church may be briefly stated thus-first: every believer is to find his work in witnessing to Christ; his horne, wherever he is most needed for service; and his cross, in absolute self-oblivion for Christ's sake.

The history of this brotherhood is a modern miracle. While during the eighteenth century, "England was," as Isaac Taylor said, "in virtual heathenism," and, as Samuel Blair declared, "religion in America lay a dying; " when Voltaire and Frederick the Great ruled Europe, and lasciviousness in novel and drama, and deism in pulpit and press, threatened alike the- foundations of morality and piety; when the whole Church seemed bowing to the idols of this world, and scarce the form of godliness was left-even then the Moravian Church remained both evangelical and evangelistic! Probably, up to this time, not less than three thousand five hundred brethren and sisters have been engaged in foreign work, besides all that have been helpers in the work of the Diaspora.

The Moravians have not been remarkable for rapid multiplication. The1'r practical separation from the world neither invited worldly accessions nor allowed worldly conformities. Zinzendorf and his colleagues adopted, as the fundamental principle of the Ohurch at home,

Spener's idea of ecclesiolro in ecclesia-little churches or households of faith within the Ohurch, retreats for the godly. In the Moravian settlements only Ohurch members could own real estate, and rigid separation from the world was encouraged. In their Litany was contained this remarkable petition: "From the unhappy desire of becoming great, good Lord, deliver us! "

Again, the missionary spirit is so fostered that the Church abroad is more conspl:cuOUS than the Church at home. Both domestic and foreign missions are carried on by this numerically small body on a scale proportionately more extensive than in any other Ohristian denomination. The work of Home Evangelization or the Diaspora (see 1. Pet. i: 1, Greek-i.e., "scattering of seed ") is very extensive in Europe. It aims to evangelize State churches, without proselyting their members. Missionaries hold meetings for prayer and exhortation, visiting from house to house. In 1862 one hundred and twenty missionaries were thus employed, male and female, and the enterprise reached from Saxony to France, Switzerland and Germany, north to Sweden and Norway, and east into Russia. At that time eighty thousand members were connected with this Diaspora on the continent. In this country also operations were commenced chiefly among German emigrants.

So near as we can ascertain, on December 31, 1900, this Brotherhood numbered,including all the baptized, over ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven at home, and over ninety-five thousand four hundred and twenty-four abroad, making a total of about one hundred and ninety-two thousand three hundred and one, and of these, three hundred and ninety-seven were foreign missionaries, with forty-seven ordained native ministers, and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-five native helpers. In other words, one out of every two hundred and forty-four communicants was a foreign missionary; they had nearly as many communicants in their mt'ssion churches as in the home churches, and actually raised $427,112.79, an average of $4.40 for each communicant, for foreign missions alone. At the same ratio, if the fifty million evangelical Protestant Ohurch members should similarly contribute, we should have $225,000,000 instead of barely $12,000,000 as our annual missionary income, and, if the whole Ohristian Ohurch would imitate such personal consecration, the evangelical churches would be sending into the field seven hundred thousand missionaries instead of ten thousand!

Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of the Moravians, has kindly furnished additional facts down to December 31, 1900, about this mission Ohurch. He says: "Since 1899 the Unity's Elders' Oonference has ceased to exist. The term' Mission Board' might be substituted, since the' Mission Board' of five, representatives of ·the various nationalities to which members of the Unitas FratrlMn belong, now forms the central body,

i901.) MiRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. XXXiI

in so far as any central administrative body exists. The directing board of the Unity now consists of the several Provincial Elders' Conferences in Germany, England, and America.

"There are four provinces since 1899, American, North and South, being distinct. As an organic body the Brotherhood was not existing prior to 1457. We lay claim to nothing prior to the followers of Huss. 1'he date usually assigned to his birth by the most modern historians is 1369. Comenius was the last bishop of the Bohemian- Moravian provinces of the old Unity, but not of the Unity as suell; the succession in the Polish Province was maintained without a break until the days of Jablonski, who consecrated David Nitschmann (1735), and Sitkovius, who assented to this consecration. The first missionaries set out in 1732.

" Up to the beginning of the year 1900 the Ohurch sent out two thousand six hundred and four missionaries, male and female, not reckoning a number of men dispatched in connection with the main- tenance of trades and industries undertaken for the support of the work.

"The Dwgpora missionaries (male) now number fifty-seven. The Russian work has been compelled to contract on account of arbitrary governmental repression. The centers are in the Kingdom of Saxony, Silesia, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Province of Prussia, Posen, Province of Saxony, Rhenish -Prussia, Schleswig-Holstein, Bremen, Brunswick, Hanover, Lippe, Hamburg, Hesse, Thuringia, Franconia, Wurtemberg, Alsace, Basel, Zurich, Bern, Aargau, lHontbeliard, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Poland, Livonia, and Esthonia. Some of the former Swiss Dwspora societies have become recognized congregations of the Unity, . owing to changes in Swiss laws. It is hard to give the membership of the Diaspora with accuracy. I doubt if it is more than sixty thousand, tho sometimes placed at seventy thousand. In England a similar work is carried on, known as the 'Rural mission.' In America the home missions resemble those of other churches.

"1'ho statistics of January 1, 1901, the most recent complete statistics for the entire Unity, are as follows: German Province (omit Diaspora)….. ……………… . 8,096 Bohemian Province ……………………………….. . 691 British Province …………………………………. . American Province, North. . . . . . . . . . .. . ……………. . 5,955 American Province, South………………………… . ]8,195 Foreign missionaries (including secretaries, etc.)… " … . 5,272 *450 Total ………………………………………. . 38,659 Foreign missions, total membership ……………….. . 96,877 135,536 Diaspora associates ……………………………….. t60,OOO 195,536 * So in text·book. t Perhaps 70,000.

"The Diaspom should be counted in instituting comparisons, for these members contribute largely to our missions both in mcn and in means.

"The actual missionaries in the field, according to the statistics of December 31, 1900, numbered three hundred and ninety-seven, with forty-seven ordained native ministers and assistant ministers. The native helpers numbered one thousand eight hunured and sixty-five. The total membership was ninety-six thousand eight hup.dred and seventy-seven .

. "The total cost of the missions in the last financial year was $427,112.79. The sum of $172,553.65 was raised in the mission provinces themselves, both by contributions and as the produ.ct of industries. Friends of the Church gave $76,857.85. The members of the Church in the home provinces contributed about $26,068.18. Legacies brought in $26,913.65.

"The interest of fnnds amounted to $109,369. It will therefore appear that we are usually credited too liberally in connection with onr average contribution for ,missions per communicant member. I may add that a deficit of $19,973.59 rests upon our mission work as a whole at the present time.

"One reatnre of note is, however, the comparatively small cost of administration. Including printing expenses, last year it amounted to but $28,726.08, the salaries of bookkeepers and treasurers and secretaries being reckoned in, together with office expenses and salaries of the members of the Board."

MOSLEM WOMEN.

BY MRS. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

One can never forget the first sight of a Moslem woman-that veiled figure, moving silently through the streets, so enshrouded that face and form are completely concealed. It is one of the peculiar features of Oriental life that the color, beauty, animation, and interest that women give to the streets of the Western cities are lacking in Asiatic cities. How different, too, is public etiquette! Men and women pass each other with no greeting or sign or recognition, anu if a wife accompanies her husband she never walks beside him, but at a respectful distance behind, and neither give a sign that they belong together. 'rhe closed carriage containing the wives of a prince, with numerous outriders ordering every man to turn his face to the wall, as a sign of respect, is in strange contrast to the enthusiastic welcome given to a British queen by expectant crowds, or to the courtesy shown any woman by all Christian gentlemen. Once I donned the Oriental street c08tume, in order to see the bazaars without

MOSLEM WOMEN

attracting notice, and shall never forget how strange it seemed to lose all identity and pass acquaintances incognito-seeing, but unseen.

We read 'of the Eastern harem, but do not realize its meaning (" the forbidden") unless we visit a wealthy Persian house. We pass through the large, imposing street-gate into the beroon, or outer ~ourt, the men's apartments, to a door where a soldier stands with stacked arms, and an old eunuch conducts us under the curtain, through a narrow, winding passage to the anderoon, or inner court, the women's apartments. Only as women have we access here, and this is to us an open door of opportunity. Even among the poorest, PERsrAN LADIES AND ATTENDANT ON THE STREET.

'Whel~e separate apartments can not be afforded, the chudder, which the women wear always ready to be drawn over the face, keeps up the idea of seclusion. But how quickly the face is uncovered whev only a woman enters!

By Moslems the veiling and seclusion are explained as a compliment, showing the value a man puts on his wives; but the real reason is his distrust of women. The estimate which the Koran puts on women is seen from the following extracts: I have not left any calamity more detrimental to mankind than women.

Woman was made from a crooked rib, and if you try to bend it straight it will break, and if you let it alone it will always remain crooked.

A Moslem authority writes: "Jealousy and acrimony, as well as weakness of judgment, .are implanted in the nature of women, and incite them to misconduct and vice." 'rhe position of women is seen from these injunctions of Mohammed: "When a man calls his wife she must come, even if she be at the oven." "Chide those whose refractoriness you have cause to fear, and beat them"; the limit sug- gested is "not one of you must whip his wife like whipping a slave."

The highest" sentiments are such as these: "A Moslem must not hate his wife; for if he be displeased with one bad quality, let him be pleased with another that is good." "A Moslem can not obtain any- thing better than an amiable and beautiful wife, who, when ordered . by her husband to do a thing, will obey; and if her husband looks at her, will be happy; and if he swears by her, will make him a swearer of truth."

A book containing sage advice warns men of these things: 1. Excess of affection for a wife; for this gives her the predominance and leads to a state of perversion, when the power is overpowered and the commander commanded.

2. Consulting or acquainting a wife with secrets or amount·of prop- erty. Mohammed also warns "not to entrust to the incapable the sub- stance which God hath placed with you," and again, "Beware, make not large settlements on women."

3. Let him allow her no musical instruments, no visiting out-of-doors, no listening to storiE's. But as to a woman's duty, Mohammed declared that if the worship of one created being could be permitted to another, he would have enjoined the worship of husbands.

It seems strange to calculate a woman's value arithmetically, but in Moslem law the testimony of two women is equal to that of one man, a daughter gets half a son's inheritance, and a wife only an eighth of her husband's property if there are children, otherwise a fourth.

As to a woman's right of choice in marriage, the Koran says: "If a woman marries without the consent of her guardian, the marriage is null and void, is null and void, is null and void." Her consent is formally asked, and is signified by silence. An adult woman may marry without her guardian's consent; bnt as child-marriages are the rule, this right of choice is reany fictitious.

Divorce, which a woman may apply for under certain very rare conditions, is a man's right without restriction. A woman's only pro- tection is that her dowry must be paid her, and the sentence of divorce must be pronounced by her husband three times; thus a little check is . put upon an angry impulse. The possibility of divorce is a constant source of terror to a woman, and it is continually held over her head . as a threat by her husband. Age, poor health, loss of beauty or eye- sight, lack of children, and especially of a son, or the merest whim may be the cause of it. I have heard the most pathetic appeals made

MOSLEM WOMEN

to a lady doctor by women in dread of divorce. One woman, the mother of five children, was divorced by her husband that he might marry a daughter of the crown prince. She knew nothing of her fate till one day word was brought her while visiting at her brother's that she need not return. That night the wedding was celebrated with firing of cannon and great festivity, but the children were crying for their mother, and for her and them there was no redress.

Mohammed, who had eleven wives, allowed his followers only four, with the additional permission of concubines, as it is written "marry what seems good to JOu of women by twos or threes or fours of what your right hand possesses." These twin evils, divorce and polygamy, INSIDE A PERSIAN HAREM.

have cansed the degradation of women in Moslem lands, as well as brought upon them untold shame and misery. Being distrusted, they have become untrustworthy; being abused, they have become abusive, und every evil passion is given free rein. The bad wife is described by a Moslem writer as "a rebel for contumacy and unruliness, as a foe for contemptuousness and reproach, and as a thief for treacherous designs upon her husband's purse." Sbe becomes an adept in the use of woman's weapon, the tongue, "an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." I have seen an angry woman in a passion of rage pouring out torrents of curses and abuse, it fury incarnate. The jealousy of rival wives often leads to dreadful crimes. I have known a woman whose" eyesight was destroyed by vitriol thrown in her face by another wife, an "only son poisoned in his babyhood, and a young bride who attempted suicide.

After such a life on earth, what are a Moslem woman's l~opes of heaven? As to her place in Paradise, the Koran is strangely silent.

No delights are promised and specified for women, tho every Moslem man is to have a home" made of one pearl," "full of women "-fortu- nately it is added, "who can not see each other"; so the horrors of this life are not to be repeated there. These women are houris, described as having large dark eyes and other charms, and their number is speci- fied as "seventy-two women and eighty thousand slaves" for every Moslem. In one passage" forgiveness and a mighty recompense" are spoken of as prepared for" the resigned men and the resigned women,"

"the believing men and the believing women,"

etc. In one of the latest suras it is written, "they shall enter together with the just of their fathers and their wives and de- scendants" into gardens of Eden. Under the con- ditions above described, it is doubtful whether any women would enjoy such gardens of Eden!

The religion that robs Moslem women of happi- ness in this life and gives them no hope of happi- ness in the next lays the same obligations upon them as upon men. The VILLAGE WOMAN AND CHILD IN PERSIA. "five foundations of prac- tise," as they are called, are witnessing to the unity of God, observing the five stated periods of prayer, giving the legal alms, fasting during the month of Ramazan, and performing the pilgrimage to Mecca; in Persia is added the month of mourning for Hassan and Husein, the martyred grandsons of the prophet. As in all religions, women are most zealous and devoted in the performance of these duties. In the early dawn they rise at the call of the aZ{1,n to pray, and even during a social visit how often have we seen a woman go through the recital with no thought of its seeming strange and out of place. Being in Arabic, it is a mere mechanical act, truly a "vain repetition:" During the month of mourning one is struck with the complete change of costume, the rich gray dress exchanged for dark calicoes, and the complete absorption in the observance makes it a month when we can not hope to do much am.ong them. This is also true of the month of fasting.

MOSLEM WOMEN

During these two months there seems to be a revival of religious zeal and an increase of fanaticism. As we pass through the streets at night, crowds are gathering at the mosques, where many lamps and steaming samovas make a festive appearance. The mollah, on his white donkey, arrives and ascends the pulpit to give a harangue; but while the men sit on the rich carpets inside, the women crouch in the dusty street outside to pick up some crumbs of instruction. Often at wealthy houses, for the sake of merit, the tazia is held, and a crowd of women sit under awnings in the courtyard, alternately weeping over the woes of the martyrs as recited to them and gossiping among them- selves while they sip their tea. I have heard from some who have attended this servi-ce that the instruction given the women by the mollah was too disgusting and obscene to listen to. Thus the practise of Islam has nothing to satisfy their souls. Their belief in God is a cruel fatalism, and all their rites work no change of heart and give no peace of conscience.

The attitude of Moslem women has many encouragements and discouragements. The -natural Persian hospitality, and their monotonous, shut-in lives make them welcome visitors, to whom they show every attention, furnishing an abundance of refreshments, and expressing their pleasure in seeing "Frangee" ladies, and their admiration for their dress and customs. Religion is not a tabooed su bject; it does not surprise' them to introduce it, nor offend them to compare religions. As few of them read, it is always a wonder to them to hear foreigners read their language, and their reverence for the Injil (Testament) insures their interested attention. It is a great help to meet on some common ground. 'The criticaJ, curions stare at long dresses and strange hats is changed to beaming kindliness when we get on the subject of our children. To our good wishes," May God keep your children," they respond, " And may God keep yours," and there is a thrill of friendly equality and sympathy. They speak of their lost children as "birds of heaven," and think each will stand at a door of Paradise to intercede for their mothers. With true mother-hearts they describe their overwhelming grief and bitter weeping, often resulting in great iujury to their eyes, over the death of a child. No mother fails to respond to the words, " Suffer little children to come unto Me."

On the other hand, there are many difficulties. One is their ignorance of the world and of history. A mollah's wife, after hearing some of our doctrines, said, "Your religion is just like ours. Whatever is good in it, you have borrowed from us." The historical fact of Mohammed being six hundred years after Christ had no effect upon her. Argument from the results of Christianity are useless, for they think, as one woman said to me, "Our country is the largest, richest, and most beautiful in the world, and you have come here because this is so much the best."

Another difficulty is their false idea of Scripture, derived from the Koran and traditions. Ishmael, not Isaac, is sacrificed by Abraham; Gabriel blows into Mary's sleeve that she may become the mother of Jesus; the likeness of Jesus was crucified, but He was taken to heaven and never died, and He prophesied the coming of Mohammed as the paraclete. These are some examples, and it is surprising how widely and firmly they are believed. The one great truth of Islam, the Unity of God, makes the Trinity and the Divinity of Christ stumbling-blocks to them. I have often had a woman ask me with a coarse laugh, "Is God married?" and" Can He have a'Son ?" Most unfortunately the Koran declares the Trinity as accepted by Christians to be God, Mary, and Jesus. Among Shiahs the sufferings of the martyr Husein are said to be in propitiation for the sins of true Moslems, so that Satan has devised this counterfeit of Christ's sacrifice to oppose the doctrine of the atonement.

Their fanaticism is another uifficulty. Strange that they espouse so warmly the religion that does them no benefit. Among our visitors is a mollall's wife, who always comes with a crowd of her daughters, step-daughters, and daughters-in-law. She is a strict observer of fasts and pilgrimages and prayers. It is most baffling to have her sit counting her beads and repeating in an undertone the ninety-nine names of God while you talk to her, or interrupting you to tell a long and tedious tale of some imam, or to relate the joys and miraculous experiences of her stay in Kerbela. She returns your interest in her soul by anxiety for yours with lofty superiority and entire selfsatisfaction.

Again, it is as hard to cope with the liberality and politeness with which others will blandly hear all you say, and answer that there are prophets for every nation, and we will all reach heaven by different roads Inshallah (by the will of God).

The frivolity and childishness of their minds often utterly discourages one. A fixed and eager look you find is to catch a glimpse of your gold tooth, and the question trembling on another's lips is not" What shall I do to be saved?" but" When were yon married? " or "How old are yon?" They often say, "It is all good and sweet to hear, but we will forget it to-morrow; we can't remember."

Matthew, as it is the Gospel for the Jews, is found specially appropriate to Moslems, whose religious ideas are so largely derived from Judaism. The opening sentence connects Jesus with Abraham and David, whom they honor; the visit of the Magi connects Him with Persia; the frequent references to the Mosaic Law and to prophecies fulfilled, the discussions' on prayer, fasting, ablutions, ceremonial uncleanness, marriage and divorce, signs, false prophets, and references to such Old Testament characters as Solomon, the Queen of Sheba, Jonah, and Elijah, all known to them; the questions addressed to

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Jesus, just such cavils as Moslems would make, the Pharisees, counterparts of the mollahs and sayids of to-day, the parables peculiar to Matthew, etc., make it the Gospel most easily understood and best suited to them. The" Story of the Life of Ohrist," illustrated by rpagiclantern pictures, is much enjoyed. I remember well one afternoon when a company of high-class ladies were invited to such an entertainment. As the story developed before their eyes of that life so powerful and pitiful, so human and yet supernatural, the interest grew till the climax was reached in the scene of the crucifixion, and the silence showed how they were impressed and awed.

There is no doubt that Moslem women need the Gospel, as all human hearts need and respond to its good tidings. However degraded aud lost, they are still God's children. The Father of their spirits can by His Spirit reach and impress their souls. This is a continual source of hope. Jesus Ohrist is just the Savior they need, to whom there is neither male nor female, the friend of sinners, the deliverer of Mary Magdelene from the power of seven demons, and in whose heaven they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God.

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY OONFERENCE.

BY REV. F. B. lIfEYER, B.A., LOKDON, ENGLAND.

During a memorable week in August of this year a missionary conference was held at Brummana, Syria. l'here were so many points of interest connected with it which claim more than a passing notice that I venture to group my' impressions in the present paper.

First, the place itself deserves mention-an exquisitely beautiful site, on the ridge of one of the lower spurs o~ the Lebanon, twentyfour hundred feet above the level of the Mediterranean. The shore of the sea is four miles distant, tho it seems not more than a mile, and one could easily see the breakers beating on the sands, so deceptive are the distances in the calm, pure air. The slopes are covered with crops of cereals, figs, pomegranates, olives, the eucalyptus, and especially with a great profusion of mulberry trees, needed for the silk industry of the district, which gives employment to the women in their homes and in small factories dotted about the villages.

On this spot the Friends founded a mission, hospital, and schools in 1877, which are now under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Little; and these premises furnished comfortable accommodation for a .considerable number of the conference, the others finding shelter in the large array of tents which, with their entire outfit, had been placed at the disposal of the committee of arrangements by the generosity of the well-known tourist agents, Messrs. Oook & Son. 'fhe dotting of

these tents in all parts of the extensive grounds gave them a very picturesque appearance. Many had traveled, as the missionary contingent from Tripoli did, in real style oriental to the conference, and so settled under their own canvas.

What joy would have filled the heartK of the noble founders of the Syrian mission if only they could have foreseen, in prophetic vision, this ecumenical gathering. Perhaps they were permitted to behold it from the home of the blessed! Of those who landed between 1820 and 1830 Rev. Isaac Bird alone survives, and I had the pleasure of sitting with him and his beloved wife and daughter at the daily meals. Rev. Pliny Fisk died shortly after landing, in 1820, and I greatly value a gavel made from the wood of the olive tree standing at the head of his grave, and with which I was presented at the close of the conference. Dr. Eli Smith, who began the translation of the Bible into Arabic, died in 1857, and Dr. W. M. Thomson, author of "The Land and the Book," in 1894.

In this brief and imperfect, enumeration of those to whom the mission owes so much we must ever place in the front rank Dr. Van Dyck, whose translation of the Bible into Arabic anticipated the labors of the revisionists, and has needed no alteration from the day that it left his hands, in June, 1865. It is doing much to fix and preserve the Arabic language, and all the Arabic Bibles are printed from his type at the American Press in Beirut. I stood, with considerable emotion, at his grave in the cemetery attached to the American Press.

Amid what awful hardships the mission was founded in those early days! In 1828 the missionaries were driven to Malta. In 1835 the plague and the disturbed state of the country rendered continuous missionary labor impossible, and Protestant Ohristianity was a reli,qio illicita. In 1841 came the civil war in the Lebanon between the Druses and the Maronites, which broke ont again in 1860, and was followed by terrible massacres and awful destitution.

But how great the change! In 1830, when the missionaries returned from Malta to Beirut, one small row-boat could contain the entire Protestant community of the Turkish Empire, consisting of five persons; in 1900 it was said to number about 75,000, of whom 7,000 were in Beirut. Then for a Mohammedan to become a Ohristian involved the penalty of death)' now the Protestant and other Ohristian sects, together with converts from Islam, are guaranteed freedom from persecution, and the enjoyment of all rights and privileges. Then there were no schools, but now, through the exertions of Miss Taylor, Mrs. Bowen Thompson, the missionaries of the American Board, and now of the American Presbyterian Mission, the whole number of children in Protestant schools in Syria and Palestine is about 18,000, of whom one-half are girls, and, in addition,

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

schools have been opened by Mohammedans, Greeks, Maronites, and Roman Oatholics. Then there were no Bibles and no general litera- ture, but now 700,000 copies of the Scriptures have been issued from the press, each copy bearing the imperial seal of authorization, and there are now sixteen Arabic journals in Beirut alone. Then there were no hospitals; now there are four, while the medical department . of the Syrian Protestant college is constantly training native physi- cians and surgeons.

One of the noblest institutions in Beirut is that remarkable col- lege,'opened in 1865 with sixteen students, which has now ten stone buildings, a large library, an astronomical observatory, extensive scientific apparatus and laboratories, and is attended by five hundred students from all parts of the Orient. Year after year new buildings are being added to meet the demand, which seems insatiable. Few men have been permitted to see a more remarkable crown placed on their life-work than the honored president, Dr. Bliss, who has watched over this great institution from its beginning to the present time; and tho celebrating, with Mr. Bird, his seventy-eighth birthday during the conference, seemed in health and spirits as one of the youngest.

In this category a foremost place also must be given to the work of Dr. H. H. Jessup, who opened the first theological seminary in 1868, and has been its devoted leader and teacher ever since, and al ways identified, besides, with the manifold in terests that have gathered abou t the work of the American and other missionaries; wise in legislative ability, eloquent in speech, sweet in temper, lovely in his home life, to whose strong and wise touch so many good things in the religious life of Beirut are due. He told me that the President once proposed to send him to Persia to represent the United States at the court of the Shah, but he refused because he felt that the service of Ohrist in Beirut needed his presence still more urgen tly, and I reminded him of what Dr. Oarey said when his son accepted a similar post under the British government-" Eustice has driveled into an ambassador."

The conference, which was the second (the first having been held three years ago), was expressly called to consider the privileges and possibilities of life in Ohrist, and I was there to give two or three addresses daily. Those solemn, blessed gatherings at suurise and sunset, in the forenoon and afternoon, under the extensive awning stretched over the boys' playground, will be forever photographed in my heart. Some two hundred missionaries were present from all Bible lands, from Anatolia and Oonstantinople in the north to Egypt in the south, from Smyrna, Tripoli, Syria, Palestine, Damascus, and Baalbec, and more places than space permits me to enumerate. Besides these there must have been quite one hundred native Syrian pastors, evangelists, students, and teachers, young men and women. These

were specially interesting to me, as they understood English, and met me separately in the Friends' meeting-house for special instruction.

In addition to the addresses on spiritual themes, the conference considered such subjects as Bible study, Sunday-schools, Y. M. C. A. and Christian Endeavor work, publication work, and the need of a theological school for all Arabic-speaking missions in the Levant. 'fhe latter was introduced by the president of the conference, Dr. H. H. Jessup, and it is greatly to be desired that it .should lead to some practical result.

But one of the brightest hours was due to the suggestion of the beloved secretary of the conference, Rev. G. M. Mackie, of the Scotch Church Jew's Mission, that each should send in a slip of paper containing the three qualifications which go to make up "the ideal missionary," and these are some of the results, collated and grouped: Physical,' A healthy body; adaptability to all kinds of food; prepared to rough it, if necessary.

Intellectual anil moral,' A natural gift for languages; with a touch of humor; sanctified humor, but who will not laugh at the superstitions of the people; capable of Bible-study, heart-study, language-study; holding fast great essentials, with a broad charity to those who differ; courtesy and kindness to fellow-missionaries and people of the country; ability to adapt himself to the institutions of the land; sympathy, compassion, and love; able to manifest a wise sympathy, and take an interest in everyone he meets; one who will keep neal' his fellowmissionaries and near the people among whom he works; who has a sense of right proportions, and puts first things first; not likely to turn aside to secular office or emolument; defendable; who has the ability of setting others to work; who is able to live at peace with all men without sacrificing principle.

Spiritual,' Perfectly yielded to God; willing to efface self and exalt Christ; of a single purpose, not desiring to be ministered to, but to minister; keen of ear to detect God's faintest whisper, and honest in heart to obey; mighty in the Scriptures, rightly dividing the Word; filled with enthusiasm and holy zeal for souls; a sent one, and ever about the Father's business; earnest in prayer; doing all things in a spirit of prayer; filled with the Spirit; full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; allowing and expecting God to work by His Spirit; one who dwells in the Holiest; having an experimental knowledge of sin, and of the way of salvation; possessed of unfaltering faith; willing to hold on to his post, and not discouraged if there is not much fruit; ever bent on finding the angel in the block of marble; assured of the ultimate triumph of the Gospel; prepared to endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

Here are a few complete triplets: First, I-,ove; second, Love; third, Love. God's Love shed abroad till it streams over to all;

THE BRUMMANA MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

Love to Christ, showing itself in untiring zeal, patience, and persever- !.flce; Love for goodness and one's fellow men. A warm heart, a hard head, and a tough skin. One that has right relations to God, to others, and to himself-to God, loyalty; to others, tact; to himself, a conscious- ness of the right proportion between work and relaxation.

Dr. Jessup quoted the verdict of Dr. Van Dyke, after a retrospect of fifty years: ,; The ideal missionary is the one man who stands in .one place doing one thing."

At first this seems rather a discouraging enumeration, and I can imagine some young souls being cast into despondency as they com- pare themselves with such a list of requirements. But let them be reassured; these are, all of them, fruits of the Spirit, and if there be a true resolve to enter Christ's school and learn of Him, if there be whole-hearted surrender and consecration to His HOly Spirit, if there be the definite desire that He should take up His residence in the heart, revealing Jesus, and working out the Divine purpose-all these qualities will come in due course; they are the natural fiowllrs and fruits of the Divine work in the soul.

Details were given at the Conference of the amazing work of grace on foot in Cairo, where a converted Moslem, in connection with too American mission, is addressing from five hundred to six hundred Moslems three times a week, and creating deep and widespread impressions; for he is as well acquainted with the Koran as with the Bible, and is able to deal with many of the weaknesses of the Mohammedan system, and to show those points in which it comes into closest contact with Christianity.

The question has been long on my heart, whether, in approaching men of other religions tha~ our own, and whom we desire to convert, it is better to accentuate or to minimize differences. Is there not too great a tendency to demolish the structure of their religious beliefs to the ground and building a new one in its stead with altogether fresh materials, instead of finding as much common ground as possible, and passing from that ,to the revelation of Jesus Christ? I have sometimes thought that we might learn a lesson from the long historical resnmes of the Acts of the Apostles, by which the early Ohristian apologists apparently desire to prove how much they had in common with the Jews whom they addressed.

Dr. Jessup told me of a young Mohammedan who came into a most blessed realization of Jesus Ohrist, and went, with his life in his hand, to preach to his former coreligionists. In every case he would begin with the Koran, and cite the five or six passages in which the prophet commends the Old and New Testaments and extols their study. 'fhen he would ask to be allowed to do as the prophet bade, and would read the Scriptures, commenting on them as he did so, and almost insensibly leading his hearers into the Divine presence.

Again, i~l Calcutta, when I was giving a series of addresses on spiritual religion, I was greatly attracted to a professor in the college, a non-Christian, who attended them, and with whom I had much heart converse. We found how much .similarity there was between the application of the cross of Christ to the appetites and evils of our self-life as I taught it, and the process of self-mortification, in ten different degrees, as the Hindu philosophy put it. It seemed as tho he was easily brought to the point where it became all-important for him to receive the Divine man, by the spirit of whose life we are set free from the law of sin and death.

Of course, in any case, the work of regeneration can only he wrought by the Holy Spirit, and He is waiting to use the truth as it is in Jesus, that the soul may be cOllvicted of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment; but it is for us to choose the truth, which will most easily win an audience with our hearers. Paul hegan to preach on a memorable occasion in the Hebrew tongue, and emphasized his own nurture in the straitest sect of Judaism.

Let me, in closing, express my profound love and respect toward all missionaries! How good they have always been to me! On my way home, what kindness I have experienced from Dr. Watson, of Cairo, and Rev. Mr. Finney, of Alexandria, and their colleagues, with none of whom I had been previously acquainted! The more I know of missionaries the deeper is my sympathy in their special trials, temptations, and difficulties, and the keener my desire to bring them refreshment, as they stand, isolated and lonely, in their outpost duty.

'fHE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY.

BY ltEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The century starts well in the matter of fraternity and practical federation in foreign mission work. Some features of these developments have been noted in our pages during this year. '1'he General Missionary Oonference held in Japan, October, 1900, was mentioned in the March number, and the results are being partially chronicled from time to time; the eighth annual meeting of Missionary Officers of the United States and Canada in New York, in January, was chronicled also in that issue; the notable conference of All China Missionary Women was presented in May; the International Missionary Union and the Federation in the Philippines in August; and the General Council of Bible Study and Foreign Mission in our Uctober number.

It is desirable to mention some of the other missionary conferences of 1901, which exhibit the growth of the tendency to increased cooperation aud practical unity among missionaries throughout the world, tho it is beyond our pages to include them all. Mention is

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

here chiefly made of such meetings and. organizations as exhibit or fortify and strengthen concord and concert of action.

The officers' meeting in New York, in January, took np the resolution which was adopted at the supplementary meeting of the Ecumenical Conference, proposing the formation of an International Council Board for all missionary societies of the world, bu t did not consider the time ripe for snch organized action, yet favored a fuller development of national organizations preliminary to the larger action. They initiated a movement looking to an Interdenominational Bureau of inf,ormation, and the women's societies provided for a series of studies for all their societies, as set forth in our November number.

THE GERMAN QUADRENNIAL CONFERENCE.

It was not widely known in this country till the Ecumenical Conference, that the missionary societies of Germany were accustomed to hold a conference every four years, composed of mission officers, leaders, and experts of all evangelical denominations. When the subject of organizing an international committee of representatives of all the missionary societies of the world was under consideration at the Central Presbyterian Church, the day after the close of the Ecumenical Conference, one of the German delegates to the conference gave interesting information about this fraternal organization of missionary societies in Germany. This missionary conference held in May last its tenth session in Bremen, when there were fifteen German societies and eight others represented at the gathering. There were forty-seven delegates in attendance-German, French, Swiss, Dutch, Danish, Norwegian, and Finnish.

Mapy important topics were considered. Dr. Schreiber. a prominent figure in the Ecumenical Conference, discussed "The Human Rights of Natives in the Colonies," and the methods of securing them, and the Central Committee of German Missions was charged to look after the matter and make proper representations to the colonial governments interested. Considerable discussion was had on the "Principles and Aims of Evangelical Missions on the Basis of the Experiences of the Nineteenth Century," and the policy of presenting missions as a purely religious movement was modified to embrace national obligations.

Dr. Warneck's paper on " Missionary Undertakings by New Societies" deprecated the multiplication of new societies. Emphasis was put on the thorough training of native pastors and teachers. In America and in England there has been great concert of opinion that the wise way is to sink the" society" in the Church, making missions the work of the Church as such. The Methodist Episcopal Church long since thus absorbed its independent society. The Missionary Society of the Church of England has sought to impress a

similar view on its constituency. This view was stoutly contended against at the Bremen Conference, so far as Germany was concerned. In view of the historic development of the continental societies, they could not yield the management of their affairs to the churches "as such," nor would the evangelical basis of these organizations be as secure by blending them with the Ohurch organizations as now.

The" Mutual Relations of Foreign Missions and Foreign Politics" showed a general sentiment in favor of absolutely discouraging any fostering of missions by governments at home, and the secretary of the Danish Missionary Society opposed the acceptance of any compensation whatever for destroyed mission property, especially in independent countries like China. 'fhe general view, however, was similar to that taken by the American Oonference of Boards last January in New York. The position favored was, that compensation for destroyed property up to its actual value should be accepted if offered, and also for dependents upon murdered n~tive Ohristians; but no money should be demanded or received for a foreign missionary's life. It was agreed that foreign offices of governments should be informed that the interposition of foreign powers in private affairs of Ohinese Ohristians was not considered desirable nor helpful to the cause, and that the Chinese Ohristians, as a body, did not wish such official protection from without.

The encouragement of "self-support" by the native Ohurch was thought to be essential, and uniformity of practise on the different fields, while not at present entirely possible, yet was to be earnestly sought, so far as their dealings with native preachers, teachers, and evangelists were concerned.

Among the other subjects considered were the combating the African rum traffic, a manifesto being agreed on to be circulated among all evangelical churches of the continent of Europe ; also a committee was appointed to provide the press with missionary information; and during the debate on the competitive Roman Oatholic missions, it was stated that their success was not equal to that of evangelical missions and their reputation was decreasing.

The widely known Dr. Warneck, who has been secretary of this conference for sixteen years past, was succeeded in that office by our editorial correspondent, Dr. Merensky, of Berlin, who became favorably known in this country through his presence at the Ecumenical Oonference.

The scope of topics considered was quite wide. Oanon Edmunds' contribution to the question of the principles that should regulate the provision of further translations of the Scriptures would, of course, be valuable, and all ought to know what Bishop Tucker had to say about mass movements toward Ohristianity. '['he preparation of missionary candidates is a subject concerning which we in America

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

have much-nearly everything, in fact-to learn, and the vast variety of special work developing on mission fields renders it a theme most necessary to discuss. 'The conference considered cooperation for spe- cial objects on mission fields and the relation of missionaries to gov- ernments. This theme will not soon down. The American, the German, and now the British, union gatherings of officers have, as we have stated, considered this subject, and it is continually upper- most in contributions to the press, religious and secular, since the outbreak in China. Before that, however, the Protestant missionaries • in China were .protesting against the Roman Catholic missionaries in that empire assuming political functions, and gradually the evangel- ical forces of all China have begun to realize that they have, indirectly, been the unconscious agents themselves of extending political patron- age over native Christians of their several missions. They are astir with the discussion of how to mend their ways and what their prac- tical attitude should be in the premises. It will be well if the three national organizations, German, American, and British, can work out some general principles and policy for all.

BRITISH CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS.

It was suggested in the discussion of the proposal for an International Council on Missions during the meetings of the Executive Committee of the Ecumenical Conference, to whom the resolution of the meeting at Central Presbyterian Church was referred, that it might be better to mature the national organizations further, and when these were more fully established, out of them might grow the International Board of Councillors.

Whether it was an outgrowth of this Ecumenical Conference or not, measures were taken in the early part of this year for inaugurating a conference in England like those of Germany and America. A conference on foreign missions was arranged by the London Secretaries' Association, in the Bible House, London, June 18-20, which should be of a semi-private character, for consideration of matters of common interest to the several missionary organizations. There were representatives of twenty-five societies in attendance. Women's societ,ies were included in the membership of the body. Dr. George Robson and Rev. J. Fairley Daly, favorably introduced to America by the Ecumenical Conference, were among the delegates of the United Free Church of Scotland; Rev. Chancellor Edmonds, Principal Lightfoot of the Church Missionary College, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, and .Lord Overtoun were of the number participating in the proceedings. Rev. H. E. Fox and Rev. F. B. Meyer, our colaboreJ of the editorial staff of this REVIEW, spoke at a devotional session of the conference. It was resolved to hold another conference next year.

THE EVANGELICAL COUNCIL OF ITALY ORGANIZED.

Wednesday, June 19, 1901., a meeting was held in Rome in Y. M. C. A. Hall, for the purpose of trying to bring about greater friendliness and a more cordial understanding between the several evangelical denominations in Italy, and to increase the efficiency of the work of evangelization. The meeting was arranged for by the presidents and representatives of the principal evangelical bodies in Italy.

Representatives and delegates were sent to this conference from the Waldensian Church; the Evangelical Church of Italy (formerly, Free Italian Church); Methodist Episcopal Church; Baptist Mission, Italian-American Branch; Baptist Mission, English-Italian Branch. This conference proceeded to provide a permanent organization of the several bodies, under the name of the "Evangelical Council of Italy," composed of delegates from all the bodies above named, with representatives of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the Society for Publication of Evangelical Works in Italy, and the National Sunday-school Committee. It was provided that the following might be included if they so desire: the Catholic Reformed Church, the Evangelical Mission in Spezia (Rev. Clark), and the Salvation Army. An appropriate statute is to define and solidify the council.

It was an epochal assembly, and the nineteenth and twentieth of June will become a date significant like the twentieth of September, which commemorates the entrance of Garibaldi into the Eternal City. Gavazzi would rejoice, were he alive, at this evidence of the unity of the Evangelical Church in Italy. His plans did not prosper, but Bengal says "it is in the nature of good beginnings to grow," and what he meant in 1859, in trying to project a National Oatholic Church matured into a "Free Italian Church" in 1870, and now into a broader organization for cooperation of the Waldenses, the Free Churches, the Baptists, the Methodists, European and American, and others. They may each go their several ways, but they present a solid front in all essentials, and will do a large part of their work with greater economy and efficiency under the common aim-" Italy for Christ."

One would think that a compacted Protestantism in Italy might have attracted the notice of the Vatican, as the press has been recently giving out that the Society for the Preservation of the Faith-not the large one of that name, but one with operations confined to Italy -has sent appeals to the American Church for funds to combat the Protestant advance in Rome. They charge that Protestantism gets on with large use of money from America, and say American Catholicism ought to furnish special funds to counteract their efforts, leaving the custoJ'Y''lry revenues from the Roman Catholic Churches of America to be appropriated to the usual channels, and to securing the

THE MOVEMENT OF 1901 TOWARD MISSIONARY UNITY

pope's return to temporal power. Whether this coordination of Protestant forces in this evangelical council has had anything to do with it or not, Protestantism is active enough to be the occasion of such an appeal.

CHINA MISSIONARY ALLIANCE.

There has for some time existed in China a "British China Association" and an " American Association of China." The North China Daily News called attention to the need of a similar organization of all missionaries in China, and Rev. George Douglas, of Manchuria, appealed to the Shanghai Missionary Association to take steps to initiate a "China Missionary Alliance." The benefits of such an organization in dealing with great national emergencies and in securing unity in action in matters pertaining to education, literature, and civic as well as missionary policies related with missions, will present themselves readily without further reference. Specially should such an alliance be helpful in guiding influences likely to affect missionary relations to the Reform party, which it is pretty certain will come to the front under more moderate and wiser development. The disturbances in China have shown the need of some medium through which the missionary body can express its views as a more compact and more inclusive body, and take such action as the necessity of the situation may demand. They will be able to issue utterances which circumstances call for in rebuttal of gross misrepresentations of the missionaries and their work, such as have found their way recently in magazine literature and the secular press.

UNION IN JAPAN.

The General Conference of Missionaries in Tokyo passed a resolution proclaiming its" belief that all those who are one in Christ by faith are one body." The Missionary Association of Central Japan sent out a letter explanatory of the resolution last February, which we have not hitherto been able to give to our readers. This part of the resolution of the General Conference they explain as being the foundation of their efforts for the peace and unity of the Church. "The faithful," they say, "are in Ohrist one body, one faith, partake of one spirit, serve one Lord, call upon one Father. They are therefore in duty bound to avoid the spirit of division and all that stands in the way of true and Ohristian fellowship, and to seek for the full realization of that corporate oneness for which the Lord himself prayed." They exhort all who are called by Ohrist's name to make the prayer of Christ for the oneness of his followers their prayer. They recommend that all ministers and evangelists in their public worship on the Lord's Day, or, at other stated times, make the realization of our Lord's desire the object of special prayer; and that all Ohristians pray for the same at

their family and private devotions. They also send out the following form of prayer for those desiring to use it: "Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, who hast purchased an universal Church by the precious blood of Thy Son, we thank Thee that 1'hou hast called us into the same and made us members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. Look now, we beseech 'fhee, upon Thy Church, and take from it division and strife and whatsoever hinders godly union and concord. Fill us with Thy love and guide us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we may attain to that oneness for which '1'hy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, prayed on the night of His betrayal, who with Thee and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth, one God, world without end. Amen."

The bishops of the Nippon Seikokai also adopted a form of prayer to be used in the ritual service of that Church in public worship, to be used at least every Sunday. This prayer recognizes the "great dang"er" of "unhappy divisions," and petitions for the removal of "all hatred and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from godly union and concord."

In addition to the union of several denominations at home and abroad, we note the increased force drawing together branches of allied bodies. 'fhe organization of the United Free Church of Scotland, and that of all branches of Methodists throughout Australasia, are important measures. The Methodist branches of the Japan Church have through a series of years endeavored to find a platform for combination as one Methodist Ohurch in that empire. They refuse to be discouraged aHer the failure of repeated attempts of ten years past. These failures were chiefly owing to objections on the part of· their home churches to some details in the proposals. In January, 1901, representatives of six Methodist missionary societies met in Tokyo, at the call of the Canada mission, and drew up a plan of federation, which it is hoped will be acceptable to their several constituencies in Japan and to their home boards, looking to the organization of a united Japan Methodist Church.

Other denominational movements toward union are to be noted in Mexico and in India. The Presbyteries of Jl4exico are seeking to establish an independent synod uniting the Northern, Southern, Cumberland, and associate Presbyterian churches. The last meeting of the Presbyterian Alliance in India also voted to prepare for an organic union of the fourteen Presbyterian bodies in India into a National Presbyterian Church. There is still further opportunity for denominational union and interdenominational federation, in order that the Church of Christ may present a more united front to the forces which oppose the progress of the Kingdom of God.

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIRE?

BY REV. J. L. WHITING, PEKING, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 1869-, There are some who think the attempt to evangelize China a stu- pendous blunder. That it was a blunder they hold was perfectly clear from the beginning, and to their minds the proof has been greatly emphasized by the outbreak a year ago. Others who at first were in favor of missions have changed their minds and think the cost too great. They deem that a halt has been most emphatically called, and maintain that we should be flying in the face of Providence should we endeavor to reoccupy the fields from' which we have been driven. They say missionaries should be confined to the open ports. With such objections vigorously urged, it is but reasonable that we should place some of the arguments pro and con over against each other, that we may more clearly discern on which side the weight of evidence rests, for the missionary does not wish to be a fanatic.

It must be assumed that the reader of the REVIEW is a Christian; hence arguments either from Scripture or reason will be admitted. '1'he Church charter for mission work contains what the Duke of Wel- lington called the" Marching Orders." (Matt. xxviii: 19.) '1'his sets before us the end to be aimed at. It does not of neces- sity require mission work to be carried on in every country at all times, but it does demand that the .Church make its best endeavor to bring the evangelization of the world to accomplis.hment as soon as may be, never losing sight of the end to be reached, and ever pressing toward it. It makes no distinction between superior and inferior races, or between those easily accessible and those difficult of approach. It does not intimate that when the more docile peoples are discipled the remainder may be abandoned to their obstinate ungodliness, or left in their moral corruption. A significant promise is made-that the Master will be with his disciples to the end of the world. Whatever the difficulties of obstinacy or duplicity may be, the presence of the Master insurcs that the end of the discipIing age shall eventually be reached. Should we admit, what is sometimes asserted, that professed conversions among the Chinese are brought about by selfish motives, it would not be sufficient ground for giving up effort to secure genu- ine conversions. It might well lead us to examine anew our methods, but it could not prove the Gospel not the power of God unto salva- tion, even if it did show the methods of work to be the weakness of man unto failure and confusion. But it is not true that con versions to Christianity are all or chiefly spurious, nor have we evidence that selfish· motives playa larger part in their profession of Christianity .than have moved and continue to move other peoples. Scores and . hundreds who had lat$lly emerged from heathenism have refused to

recant when their lives were at stake, showing they had well considered the step they had taken in choosing Christ as their reliance.

A contract surgeon said in my hearing that he had been accustomed to contribute to foreign missions when the plate was passed, but he should do so no more. He had seen three of his soldier friends who had lost their lives on account of the war for the relief of the legations, and they were worth more than a thousand Chinese. Two points in what he said are open to objection. First, he assumed that the war was on account of missionary work having been carried on, which was an error. The outbreak was due to a combination of causes, the chief of which were the seizure of Chinese ports and other political aggressions of foreign nations. Secondly, this surgeon's standard of value was by no means defensible. What were the lives of the soldiers worth? or were they lost? What is the life of anyone worth? 'rhe question here is not one of contemning human life, or the opposite, but of the real value. One's life is really worth just what it connts for toward the elevation of mankind. When judged by this standard there are many lives of no value to the world, and some are worse than useless, because they are spent in selfishness and tend rather to degrade than to uplift. On the other hand, a man's value does not depend alone on what he is, but also on what he may become and do. In that view, who can compute the worth not alone of a thousand but even of one when the interests of eternity are taken into consideration? If the lives of those soldiers, and hundreds of others, soldiers and civilians, which have been sacrificed in the great uprising, were yielded up in the Master's service, they will be found among those who having lost their lives have saved them unto eternal life, and no finite being can tell how much their lives counted for, even for this world, as they gave them up. Many who are spending their lives in ease and peace are losing them. Each day as it goes is lost; there is nothing to show for them.

But some say, "The Chinese have their own religion; if they are but sincere, will it not be well with them?" That is just the question. Is it or is it not true that there is one God and one Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesns? Peter declared, "Neither is there salvation in any other, for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." If we give up these claims we give up our hope. If we hold them true, what hope is there for the worshiper of idols? John also classes idolaters among murderers and thieves who are" without the city." Is it true that he that hath the Son hath life, but he that obeyeth not the Son hath not life, but the wrath of God abideth on him? Some fear it would be narrow and illiberal to say that only Christians have a safe ground of hope, but the Bible gives no other way of salvation than repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. '1,'here are some things

MISSIONS IN CHINA: SHALL WE ADVANCE OR RETIREr

essential. We can not look upon them as indifferent. A rope of sand and a steel cable are not the same to hold a ship from drifting on the rocks, nor will a stone and bread equally nourish the starving man. Wood, hay, and stubble will not stand when gold, silver, and precious stones are tried in the fire. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God, and Ohrist Jesus has been set forth as a propitiation by faith in His blood. God is one, and shall justify the circumcision through faith and the uncircumcision through faith.

In the minds of many, civilization and Ohristianity are not dis- tinguished from each other. Such suppose the adoption of the cus- toms of Europe or America marks the progress of the Gospel in heathen lands. On the contrary, the power of the Gospel would pre- vent the adoption of some of those customs. Toward others it is entirely neutral. The missionary goes forth, not to teach a higher civilization, but to make known the way for the salvation of the soul through faith in Jesus Christ. It is true that the principles of the Gospel when received will enter into the life, and work a change in many of the customs of society; at least, it ought to do so, tho to the present time we see in our own country many things in which it has not yet brought forth its proper fruits. It has greatly changed the laws of war and modified the treatment of prisoners. It has organized charities, but it has not yet brought capital and labor into harmony; and many other relations in society do not yet come up to the· high principles enunciated in the Gospel. Selfishness opposes the precepts of love and justice, and often is strong enough to keep them in subjection.

It has been said the Ohinese are opposed to Ohristianity. Why should we force it upon them? Have they not a right to the religion they prefer? Whether they have a right to what is evil and wrong we need not discuss. Since mfm are free agents, it is certain they will have the religion which they on the whole prefer. It seems difficult to believe it is really thought there is an attempt by anyone to force Ohristianity upon those who are unwilling to receive it. Paul and his companions were convinced that the Macedonian who appeared in vision and besought them to come over and help assuredly bore a Divine call. Still, when they reached Philippi they found the vast majority unwilling to hear the good news of salvation. Still they found Lydia, the jailer and his household, and a few others, who rejoiced to hear the tiUings they brought. They did not have to force the Gospel upon them. So now, in Ohina, there are those who do not wish what they suppose Christianity to be, but they reject their own false conception. We know that the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, had no comeliness to the multitude. There are many in this land to-day who reject Christ, thinking the acceptance of his yoke and the bearing of his burden would bring a servile

condition and a sense of bondage. They know not that only as the Son makes free can one be free indeed; only as filled by the Divine Spirit can one mount up as on wings, glorying in the spiritual freedom enjoyed. Children of darkness are often unwilling to come to the light, but still the children of light must let their light shine before men.· If men will persistently shut their eyes and refuse to see the light, we should yet mourn when they fall into the ditch. There are those in China who welcome the light when they see it. If the children of darkness should be allowed to cling to their darkness, there to hatch out the deeds of darkness, shall not those who love the light be permitted to behold its cheering rays and be assisted in seeking an increase, so that it may shine more and more unto the perfect day? Let us give men a chance to choose the best things.

But what of the outlook? Will not the calamities the Chinese have suffered, and especially the atrocities which have been inflicted npon them, embitter them against all foreigners? It can not be doubted that many atrocities have been committed. It would be expecting the superhuman to think there would not be bitterness in many cases; but there are reasons to hope those feelings may not be generally cherished against all foreigners. In the first place, the Chinese expected s1)ch actions in a time of war. It was only what they have been subjected to by their own soldiers when called upon to put doVll an uprising. Even during this outbreak, which they were not called upon to put down, they were guilty of robbery and ravishing. How could the people expect less from foreign armies? Then some of the foreign soldiers have shown kindness toward the Chinese, so that they have been sorry to have the soldiers withdrawn. This will go far to counteract the effect of cruelty in other cases. Besides, many will realize that the uprising on the part of the Chinese themselves, and their inhumanity toward foreigners and native Christians, were the exciting causes of these calamities. China had a real grievance in the political aggressions of other nations. That the anti-foreign leaders should not only use this, but also other things which they could make the common people believe were injuries, is quite in accord with human nature. The building of railways and the development of mines, the establishment of schools and the spread of Christianity, would· be for the good of China, but they would disturb some of the old conditions. Designing persons easily concealed the benefits and magnified the disturbances and hardships. False accusations were circulated. Wells were reported poisoned. The gods were alleged to be angered into withholding rain. Hypnotism was used to deceive the people into believing the ancient warriors had returned to the earth to take possession of young lads to make them invulnerable and invincible. It is not strange there was an uprising. It is remarkable it spread no further, so that the southern viceroys were able to control the people in

THE STATE OF THINGS IN SOUTHERN CHINA

their provinces and prevent them from joining the Boxer moven~ent. The plans of the anti-foreign party disastrously failed; the leaders were discredited;· many of them were killed or have been banished. There is to be a new policy inaugurated. Already progressive edicts have been issued; those in power are chiefly anxious to complete negotiations and reestablish peace, seeming more willing to accept the demands of the powers than the commissioners are to present them. It is only the failure of the commissioners to agree among themselves tl'tat has protracted the unsettled state of affairs to the present time. In many places indemnities have been paid and the missionaries urged to return to their work. They have been received with marks of honor, and in some places with cordiality. All these things must be considered in estimating the attitude of the Chinese toward missions. Were there none of these cheering signs we ought to stand firmly on the command and the promise, "Go, I am with you," but with all these hopeful indications, should we not recognize the" going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and press forward with the assurance of victory?

THE STATE OF THINGS IN. SOUTHERN CHINA.

BY S. L. GRACEY, U. S. CONSUL, FUClIAU, CHINA.

In this section of the empire we are having marked prosperity, the only marring feature being the prevalence of plague, fro·m which there have been thousands of deaths since the early spring.

There is a very unsettled condition of things in some parts of the northerll provinces, and missionaries, especially ladies, ought not to venture far away from the treaty ports. With the exception of those portions of the country, I think the conditions are more favorable for straight-away mission work on educational and medical, and even evangelistic, lines than it ever has been. There is a widespread awakening among the better class of people everywhere.

Not that all the people are ready to welcome the foreigner, or that the mass of the people have any definite idea of what has happened, or how they should feel toward the foreigner; not that all are ready to receive Western notions, Western education, or the religion of the Westerner, but in every part of the land multitude~ of the more thoughtful and informed are asking each other: Whereunto does all this stir, strife, and upheaval lead ? From what has it come and what does it portend? What is it all about anyhow, and what should we do about it? That the enemies of the foreigner have had their honr and have come out of the movement sadly worsted is generally recognized by great numbers of Chinese business men, merchants, shippers,

manufacturers, and large traders. Intelligent men have been impressed as never before with their own weakness and the weakness of their government, their army, and their inability in any way to contend against the foreigner. They are not able to answer their own questionings. How or what to do they know not, or do not see clearly, but they are looking this way and that for some relief from their troubles. These are not political agitators who plot revolution against the present dynasty, but who say, Given this form of government and its continuance, what next? This is the attitude of immense numbers. The literati are not asking these questions, perhaps, but are more concerned to keep things as they are, lest they should lose their chance of advancement through the ruling class. There are thousands of young men also who have been educated in mission schools and have come in contact with the foreigner and see it to be to their interest to work with him on new lines and with new methods, and these are eagerly searching for a better way.

No class of men and women have done so much to bring this about as the missionary force, representing the Christian conscience of Western lands, and coming in closer contact with the people than any other class. They have established their high-grade colleges and tens of thousands of small village schools. They have medical and scientific schools, in which thousands of young men and women have been educated out of their degrading superstitions, and everyone of these has become a sun in some darkened realm of individual surroundings whose light can not be put under a bushel.

The Christian missionaries have had privileges under the treaties not accorded to the merchant or mechanic. They could go into all parts of the country, even hundreds of miles away from the treaty ports, and, when there, lease land, build houses, chapels, scho.ol-buildings, hospital buildings, and live there. No foreign merchant was allowed. to do so. No foreigner could go into business in Peking, or a thousand other walled cities and large towns, but the missionary could go everywhere. Wherever he went he established a Christian home, used foreign furniture and foreign food-products. The natives looked at his white salt and sugar, wondered at its purity as compared with their own growth, which resembled the wet sand of the seashore; they saw his white flour, his cooking-utensils, his lamps and his kerosene oil, his fine linen and cotton goods, so superior to his own coarse goods; his practical gardening and fruit-raising, his government of his family and his servants; observed his manner of life, his kindness, charity, tflnderness, knowledge, displayed in daily intercourse with men, and they went away to wonder and compare. The leaven is in the meal, and no power on earth or under the earth can get it out or prevent its working.

The missionary is the advance agent, tho unwittingly, of the foreign

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

merchant and the foreign manufacturer. He is creating a want by showing a better way. He and his family are a perpetual object-lesson. His house and everything in it and about it is an educating influence. Thousands of visitors come and go, to and fro, through these homes every year-they want to see the foreigner's table and his chairs, his carpct and his bookcases, his organ and his piano, his bed and his board. Everything is new and strange to them. Every mission-house is a museum of unending wonder and delight, advertising the manufactured goods of England, America, Germany, France, or Sweden. His books, with their beautiful pictures, his camera and his photographs, his bicycle and his phonograph, his medicines and his surgical instruments, his microscope and his typewriter, his sewing-machine and his baby's cradle-all are so many wonderful curios, proclaiming a better way of doing things than Ohina has known.

The" Boxers" and other secret society people are still strongly in evidence, and are taking on new forms of organization and operation. The" Society of Associated Villages," in the north, is said to enroll one at least from each family, who are pledged to oppose the payment of indemnity and resist the encroachments of the foreigners and their religions. Extreme efforts are being made to enroll a larger opposition than has ever been dreamed of heretofore, but they will no longer meet with open official encouragement-at least, not from any but the lowest local mandarins. The higher officials will undou htedly endeavor to prevent a recurrence of Boxer ou tbreaks, and while there may be much local disturbance, and individuals who expose themsehes ill travel through remote districts may be subject to abuse, no general attack on foreigners seems likely to occur.

SOME I,ESSONS FROM REOENT EVENTS IN CHINA.* BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, NEW YORK. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Peking. .

The Gospel, like its Founder, invariably produces a social, some- times a political, revolution, wherever it is energetically propagated.

Parents are set at enmity against children, children against parents, and village communities are seriously disturbed. The Prince of Peace carries a spiritnal sword, but the sword is eventually the bringer of peace. The preaching of the Gospel in Ohina, while it has divided families and communities, has at the same time brought new life to many Ohinese, and has ultimately made them respected for the very dif- ferences which at first turned their neighbors against them. The missionary has been far more welcome throughout the land than * This article was written some months ago, but we have been unable to make use of it earlier, and some condensation has been found necessary, It is, however, never too late to learn, and the lessons from the Ohinese outbreak are such as can neV<;lr be emphasized too much. -EDITOltS, –

foreigners of other classes, who too often care not one atom for the moral or physical feelings or rights of the native. Had there been no other foreigners in North China than the missionaries, it is safe to say that the events of 1900 would never have taken place. Political aggressions, commercial ill-treatment, and disregard for native customs must stand responsible for the trouble which aroused a world, laid in ashes thousands of buildings, and destroyed the lives of scores of missionaries and of thousands of native Christians.

While these things are now quite generally granted by thinking people, yet missionaries may learn some lessons unquestionably contained in these terrible experiences. Surely the greatest and most obvious lesson is that of a larger faith in God. While we may not know why the missionaries of Paoting fu were murdered while those in Peking were saved, any more than why James was slain and Peter delivered, yet so marvelous was the deliverance in Peking that no one can fail to see the mighty hand of God" restraining the remainder Qf wrath." Surely He will also cause that wrath which was permitted to accomplish its murderous purpose to" praise Him" in the abundant fruitage of that "seed of the Church" which has been scattered so lavishly in martyr blood. Those who passed through the siege in Peking, or were conducted safely out of other places of peril, should certainly never again be able to doubt that God is able to save by many or by few, even where human hopes have altogether failed. Such a series of remarkable providences, timely warnings, marvelous deliverances, has seldom, if ever, been paralleled in history. The whole history of the Church bears witness to God's use of such upheavals, persecutions, massacres, and deliverances, for the breaking up of a hard soil, its harrowing, its planting, and the strengthening and developing of its reapers: Men of affairs, political advisers, educators, wise as this world counts wisdom, have been staggered by the overthrow of decades of labor and of cherished plans, and have given voice to the gloomiest forebodings as to the future of China, even warning the world of a "Yellow Peril" irresistibly marching on to a grand climactic overwhelming of the world's liberty and civilization. But quite as wide awake to the presence of real perils, and with more intimate knowledge of the Chinese, the missionary takes into his consideration far more largely the Divine plan for the victory of the right; and while not minimizing the need for a firm grip on the problems and developments of the present and the future, he knows that the whole disposing not merely of the" chances" of the future, but also of the best-laid plans of the wise and mighty of the world, is with Him who is King or kings, and Lord of lords. Therefore he will not fear, tho the earth seem to be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea. Thus massacres and deliverances alike but produce in the missionary

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

a larger faith, for his faith is in God, not in circumstances or conditions. This larger faith has as one of its prominent characteristics, in addi- tion to its hopefulness and fearlessness, a freedom from the worry which springs from the frequent failure of the right to gain its vic- tory immediately. 'rhe missionary, while he hopes to see the martyr- seed spring up and bring forth a thousandfold within the year, will not be staggered if that longed-for consummation does not appear for many a year. The seed has been sown, the watering will be done, the reapers will be ready for the harvesting, which is as sure as God is true. I personally feel a strong assurance that we shall see it in'this our day, and I will not" limit God" by man's narrow views of the present prospects; but neither shall my faith "limit God" to this day or generation. I have" day-dreams" as to the wonderful things God is going to do in Ohina, in which I see the reactionary and unscrupulous empress dowager compelled to restore the imperial authority to the Emperor Kuang HSil (not so weak, physically or mentally, as his wily aunt has reported him); this emperor then given a chance to put into execution the reforms of 1898 and many others, – with Kang Yii Wei and other intelligent, progressive men as his counsellors, declaring his sympathetic interest in Ohristianity, and his desire that his people should study it as he himself has unquestionably done; the Ohinese people, under imperial patronage, eager to learn the ways and means of Western civilization (as they showed themselves inclined to be during that brief summer when imperial favor leaned in that direction), the missionaries providing them with the opportunity for such enlightenment and at the same time leading them to that foundation on which rests all that is best in Western civilization, the Word of God, and that new life in Ohrist Jesus which it reveals. I see hundreds, yea thousands, and among them many of the literati who were primarily responsible for last year's diabolical work, turning unto God and preaching the faith which once they destroyed. I see the Empire of Ohina, like Japan, yet with even more substantial growth, as her people are more sober and trustworthy, gaining the respect of the world as she rises from the ashes of her old corruption to take that place among the nations of the world to which her venerable history and the real worth of her people will yet entitle her. While I see all these things, and have more than a hope that the first decade of the twentieth century will see them well advanced toward realization, yet my faith is apart from these things, for I know that tho not one of them be accomplished as I fondly hope, God's name will yet be praised from one end to the other of the land of Sinim.

The second lesson we may learn is a larger faith in the Chinese. The non-Ohristian Ohinese, with some noble exceptions, have proved themselves covetous, revengeful, cowardly, treacherous, and almost without natural affection, in the desire to enrich themselves. 'l'hey dig

not hesitate to turn against those whom they knew to be seeking only their good, nor to betray neighbors with whom they had lived on terms of friendliness, or members of their own families, to shield themselves from unpopularity or slight danger. And yet it should be remembered that the high-handed aggressions, political and commercial, of foreign nations, threatened the very life of China, while the Boxer society's claims to a divine commission, the apparently substantiated reports of the invulnerability of its members, and the government sanction of the anti-foreign movement, made it seem to many a call of patriotism to which all else should yield. A naturally peace-loving people became transformed into a frenzied horde of fanatical fiends. "Establish the empire by exterminating the foreigner" was a tocsin whose thunder-sound deafened their ears to the appeals of natural affection. But the native Christians have gone beyond the expectations even of the missionaries in their steadfast devotion to their new faith. A few, like Peter, have denied their Lord under pressure of terror or to save others, almost always, however, as a mere temporary expedient to be repudiated when danger had passed; but the great majority have endured tortures and death rather than accept deliverance at the expense of unfaithfulness. Mr. Killie recently visited one of the country fields of the Peking Presbyterian Mission, where five native helpers and two hundred and fifty Christians and adherents had been killed, and could not learn of a single case of recantation. While it is true that the chance to recant was not always offered, yet it usually was; and the percentage of faithfulness would have done credit to the Church in America. 'Thinking men like Consul-general Goodnow, who have seen things as they are, declare that they have used the term "rice Christians" for the last time. A young bookseller, instead of escaping when he had opportunity, went out, at the risk of his life, to warn others in the city of their peril, then hastened to his former home in the country to spread the warning there. Threatened, he preached Jesus; disemboweled, he preached Jesus; and died with his Savior's name upon his lips. And yet there are those who say that the Chinaman is incapable of comprehending so spiritual a religion as Christianity, or of living the life which it demands ! Would to God we had in America more of the sort of spiritual comprehension and Christian living which made the Chinese colporteur and many others true to their Lord at whatever cost! The missionary has always had more faith in the Chinese than others have had, but his faith in their capability of genuine conversion and in their fidelity to truth when received must be greater in the future than it ever has been in the past. It is hardly necessary to add that those familiar with the work of the Chinese in the defense of the legations have a stronger faith in these converts than ever before.

SOME LESSONS FROM RECENT EVENTS IN CHINA

Again, there is reason to think that denominational diffu'ences, never as conspicuous in missionary life as in the home Church, will sink still further into the background in the future. Missionaries and native converts of all denQminations have been thrown so closely together in the sharing of common sorrows and participation in a common defense, that they feel more than ever before the oneness of their faith and their cause. The common ruin also affords a unique opportunity for union and cooperation in the reestablishment of the institutional if not in the evangelistic work, or at least for such a division of the field as shall prevent all denominational rivalry among foreigners or natives. It will be a great misfortune if this opportunity is not embraced. During the siege it was much talked of; since the siege suggestions and advances innumerable have been made on the field and at home, and there is a prospect that something may be accomplished. But there are many difficulties. One denomination feels that its particular methods can not be sacrificed; another denomination feels that its prestige in a certain field must not be surrendered by the consolidation of its enterprises with others of a similar character. It is my strong conviction that the real difficulty is not on the field, where these differences are at a minimum, hut in the home land, whence come the funds and the supreme direction of the work. Yet, while union of churches and' boards in Europe and America may not be possible, or even unquestionably desirable, can there be a question that one Protestant Church of Christ in China, marshalled under one banner, presenting a solid front to the enemy, without thought of denominational differences, without the wasteful duplication of organizations and institutions which sometimes exists, would make a more Christian, more economical, more successful war upon idolatry and .superstition than some scores of more or less mutually jealous denominational bodies? Let that which has been done in Japan be done still more perfectly in China, and let the world again know that we are His disciples as they see how we love one another.

What we have in common, "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all and through all and in alf"- these things were thrown into striking prominence in the experiences of last year, while the things wherein we differ, the external credal statement of that faith, the form of that baptism, the manner of our worship and work, have simply dropped altogether from sight. We did not ask whether our steak was from a Methodist horse or a Presbyterian mule, whether the sand-bags were made by Congregational or Baptist fingers, nor did anyone claim that Episcopalian prayers or rifle-balls were more efficacious than any others. If this is the case in defensive warfare against a physical enemy, why should it not be still more so in our offensive warfare against the spiritual enemy? It is so in the first instance because the object to be attained is of such

vital importance that all else sinks into insignificance. Oan it be possible that this is not true in the second instance? Is the progress of the Kingdom of God of less pressing importance than the defense of the legations? Is the love of Ohrist less a constraining power than the love of life? That is not the missionary spirit, nor is it the spirit which will gain the victory for the cross in Ohina. The forces of error can unite in a common cause, simply because it i8 a common cause, and they so recognize it. The forces of truth are so concerned over the exact arrangement of their men, and the question of precedence among the leaders, and the method of the attack, that they forget the common cause in the indiV/:dual cause.* Another lesson which will be learned by missionaries is the necessity for the exercise of still greater care w£th reference to civil cases arising between native Ohristians and their heathen neighbors. While it can not truthfully be charged against Protestant missionaries, as against Roman Oatholics, that they have used the promise of success in private lawsuits to make converts, or that they have ever willingly taken up personal quarrels of Ohurch members, and in the name of jllstice perverted justice; while, moreover, this whole matter has been but a drop iu the bucket as a cause for the receut troubles, yet there can be no denying that hard feelings have been produced, and that the progress of the Gospel has been hindered by such transactions. Henceforth it ought to be evident, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that the complaint of the native Ohristian is based upon a flagrant violation of his rights under the treaties with Ghristian nations; that neither patience, forbearance, nor the requiting of injury with kindness will relieve an intolerable condition; and that neither a mediator nor the native courts can settle the matter, before a missionary will consent to carry the case to the consular courts. Tho in our view Ohina has not proved herself sufficiently capable of self-restraint to warrant the surrender of extra-territorial rights by the foreigner, and tho official corruption is so universal as to render the term" Ohinese justice ,. little more than a joke among the natives as well as foreigners, yet the utmost care ought to be exercised, in all the future, that no Ohinese can ever truthfully say that foreign political influence was employed to deprive him of his just rights.

These lessons to the missionary are neither few nor unimportant, yet we believe they should come home even more emphatically to the home churches. Has not their faith in God and in the Ohinese been even smaller than that of the missionaries? Has not their failure to be one in Ohrist been even more marked? It is a time for heartsearching as well as for mind-exerting, as we look forth into that future, so uncertain in the detail of its development, yet so certain, to the faith-filled heart, in the grand total of its accomplishment. It is not necessary that the so-called " Yellow Peril" should be the scourge to drive the Ohristian world into terrified appreciation of its responsibility for the rest of the world. Rather let the Mongolian Opportunity be the voice to summon Ohristendom to the joyful acceptance of its privilege in the eternal redemption of those who sit in darkness.

* We may rejoice at the indications that these conditions are passing away in China. A meeting in the interests of federation was called together in Shanghai October 27th. The PresbyterianS:;n the north are in conference with the Congregationalists and English Baptists With reference to a united native church.-C. H. F.

1901.] THE CHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE CHURCH

THE OHILD, THE HEATHEN, AND THE OHUROH.

BY REV. JOHN. W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK•.

Field Secretary of the Board of Foreign lIlissions of the Reformed Church in America.

The bringing together in our topic of these two vast world classeschildren and heathen-may seem incongruous and strange. But in my thought and experience these two are closely bound together. By children are meant those in Ohristendom who have not reached maturity, and are still in what is usually considered the educational stage. The term heathen includes those of all agml in non-Ohristian lands who are unacquainted with the true God and the" good tidings of great joy" which were brought to all people. There remains, therefore, only a third world class-the adults generally known as Ohristians, whether communicants or not.

The child and the heathen come into the same category- (1) Because they need much the same religious treatment. I have made somewhat extensive investigations as to the mental capacity of the average adult heathen who can not read. Missionaries quite generally agree that he needs much the same- teaching as the child of the primary grade. Lessons even of the kindergarten type are often most effective. The number of comprehensive doctrinal sermons that have been wasted upon him furnishes food for mournful contemplation. These illiterate heathen with their children nuinber in Ohina, India, and Africa alone probably 750,000,000, or half the earth's people. Not more than 50,000,000 in those lands can read. Like our children, they need the milk of the Word in order that they may grow into spiritual manhood. It is strange and sad that no adequate religious curriculum has been arranged for the teaching of these classes. In secular education there is a general agreement as to the beginning and course of instruction, founded upon long and wide inquiries as to interests, capacities, utilities, etc. But religious training is to a great degree haphazard.. Think of a child in day-school having a new subject each day, as does the Sunday-school scholar. When Callias said to Socrates that his two boys had no specially trained instructors, the reply was, "If one of your boys was a calf and the other a foal you would have skilled trainers, but since they are only human you leave them to the mercies of' blunderers." If our children were all body or all mind we should have them pretty well cared for by doctor or teacher, but since they are part spirit, that part may be left to go-as-you-please exercises. The catechism of old had some defects but many merits. It was at least concise, progressive, and easily reviewed. Oould we get a system mid way between its boniness and the unsymmetrical fleshiness of. the ordinary present-day courses, both child and heathen would be greatly benefited. Such a

course reaching from babyhood to old age, from foundation to pin- nacle, would have its place in the home as well as school, and smooth the pathway of parent, teacher, pastor, and missionary. For its attain- ment the best students of the Bible, the child, and the art of teaching should conspire. I say students of the Bible, but mean something larger. The term Bible-school is narrow and unsatisfactory. We want schools of the Kingdom of God, and that Kingdom is larger than the Bible. I have little sympathy with the man of one book. That man neglects 1,800 years of the Kingdom's existence and nine-tenths of its geographic growth. He also partially neglects that Kingdom which is within us, the law written in the heart, the nature and development of the human soul. Our Sunday-schools ought to be schools of Ohristianity, and they would be far more attractive and effective if there were more subjects in their courses. The child and the heathen, then, need a far simpler, better arranged, and more com- prehensive plan of instruction in the principles and history of the Kingdom to which they belong.

(2) These two groups are paired also because they have both been sadly neglected by the Ohurch. To rehearse the disproportions between the chances of knowing Ohrist offered to people in Ohristen- dom and heathendom labels one as a missionary crank. I think I am not an extremist. I have no sympathy with statements that seem to imply that missionaries abroad should be proportionately as numerous as pastors at home. Every land must be won to Ohrist by its own sons and daughters; but those sons and daughters in reasonably sufficient numbers mnst be won and equipped. When in Africa there is a section holding forty millions of people with not five missionaries, when in India an ordained man, native or foreign, if he meets a brother clergyman, must on the average see pass 139,999 other people . before meeting another, and when our country could send abroad 10,000 Protestant ministers and yet have left, making allowance for the aged and infirm, one for everyone thousand inhabitants, it does seem that we are not in any thrilling danger of overdoing foreign missions.

When we speak of the neglected classes of Ohristian lands one must in fairness speak of the neglected classes and masses of the regions beyond. If you add together all our problems-negroes, Indians, mountain people, foreign born, and New Islanders-they are one-tenth of the people of Ohina, and most of ours are nominal Ohristians.

The children of Ohristendom, the children of the churches, are also sadly denied their fair share. What condition of things would an un- prejudiced angel visitor expect to find in an intelligent church of Jesus Ohrist? He knows that Jesus set forth a little child as His choice sample, the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven. He knows that the

THE CHILD, THE ~EATHEN; AND THE CHURCH

home yields the best to the youngest, and that science proves that the first fifteen years of life are by far the most impressible and determinative of character. He knows that more than half of the homes in our land are of little avail for Christian nurture. He therefore expects that rnore than half of the strength and appliances of the Church will be devoted to the production ou t of childhood of Ohristian manhood and womanhood. He expects to find the children receiving the lion's share of the accommodations, the pastor's work, the music, the time of public service, and the budget appropriations.

But he does not find any such conditions in the average church, or even in the phenomenal church. Why not? They are all present in the State's treatment of children, why not in the Ohurch? For the same reason that the heathen get so little of their share. 'l'he third class mentioned-the adults of Ohristendom-stand like swine with their feet in the trough. 'l'hey do not know it, but there they are. The church architecture is first for them, the minister is called to suit their tastes, the singers are employed to charm them, the hours of service are allotted at their demandB-at least three to one for the childand the ministrations to them demand at least four-fifths of the budget appropriations, the child often being asked to support his own school. What a prophetic revelation was in the saying of the 8yrophenician woman to the Ohrist: "The dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." To the Ohurch to-day this saying, modified, may with equal force be addressed: "The children at the table eat of the grown folks' crumbs, and the heathen dogs under the table eat of what falls."

(3) Furthermore, these two great bodies of human souls-the child and the heathen-may be classed together because they are both so nearly voiceless. They pay no pew-rents, they have no votes, their criticisms are unreported. Recently Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, addressing men in behalf of improved public school advantages, said he appeared as an advocate for the children because they could not speak for themselves.

Mrs. Browning's" Ory of the Ohildren" was not their cry. It was her interpretation of what they had a right to cry with their weak voices from the depths of the dark mines. We must try to determine of what the children of our Ohristian land have a right to complain to our churches. Mrs. Browning sang: Do you hear the children weeping and disproving, 0, my brothers, what you preach?

For God's possible is taught by His world's loving, And the children doubt of each.

If we preach that childhood is the most important character-forming period of life, and that the spirit is more important than the intellect, have not the children cause to doubt of each?

Then think of those silent millions of heathendom. Their calls and cries for the light of the world are mostly imaginary. They do not know enough to call. But some time we may have to face them as De Quincy, in his dream on an island, faced the hordes who, struggling in the water, glared at him in agonizing frenzy.

"Have any been omitted in the passing of the bread or the cup?" is the question often asked by the minister at the table of the Lord. Look in the galleries and see tier on tier of faces, yellow and brown, black and red, rising without a word as if to say" Yes, we have been omitted in the passing-the bread and cup have never been offered to us." The ill-nourished child and the starved heathen silently plead before the fat and greedy adult Ohristian.

If these things are true or only half true there are conditions which call for not much less than revolution in the thought and work of the Church. What can be done, and done now? Attempt to realize the truth and make others realize it. Then the battle will be more than half won. Methods will come when hot hearts demand them. Parents will not knowingly deprive their children of the necessities of the highest life, nor will Christians stint the heatpen so narrowly. One man has promised to give annually for libraries and organs more than twice as much money as is given for seeking and saving the heathen by all the Protestant churches of the United States.

The late Benjamin Harrison said at the Ecumenical Conference that the Church had arrived" not at a limit but a threshold." May this be a true prophecy, and may" the least of these" have their fair share in the good time coming.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-III.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

B. The Foreign 3£issionsojthe Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. -What has been stated before concerning the work of the American Board may be referred to also as describing the work of the Presbyterian Board in its mission in Syria. It is not only identical in method and in spirit, but it has the same origin. This mission was begun by the American Board in the twenties, and was passed over to the Presbyterian Ohurch at the reunion of the branches of that Church in 1870. The work of this mission centers at Beirut, and the assemblage of missionary institutions at that point, and of rare men connected with them, is one of the most striking and noble in aU the range of Christian missions. Their evangelistic, medical, and relief enterprises are very similar to those of the American Board's missions.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

'rheir educational work has been peculiarly significant, and the college will be spoken of later. Their publication work has been perhaps more especially vigorous and successful than even the other departments of their work. Having as their single and admirable medium the rich, flexible, and fascinating Arabic language, they have created a literature which is calculated to reach a hundred and fifty millions of people, and has such a moral and religious tone as to exert a powerful regenerating influence wherever it goes. Crowning this literature is their splendid Arabic version of the Scriptures, which alone would be worth more than all the life and treasure expended in the mission. Their press last year issued 17,430,832 pages.

C. The United Presbyterian Church Board in Egypt.-Much the same story might be told of this enterprise in the land of Ham. With the same firm allegiance to the Christian faith of their fathers, with the same wonderful Arabic language to work with, and during the past few years with the favorable protectorate of a Christian power, these missionaries have a noble record, and are wielding a powerful influence for the future of that historic land.

The following are partial statistics of the work of these three boards: AMEltICAN. NATIVE ,; …..>..i LABORERS LABORERS. 00 ~ ,;, ~ ,;, ,..;., ,;, .'!s!.l ':;;~ Q) 0 '0 Q) .<:l s:l.<:l >-ci ".<..l. .,.;.,, Q) s:l 0 ~0~" "".g il< "«J s:l.<l ;:s s:l :I .E.<l • "",E'o'<' '0 801"12 "'" "" "'" '" i '" EO " " -..3.,'"8Q)ci ~~… ,.;.,. btl 8 ,;, .<l s:l 0 112 .0'"1" ~o 8 .~ ~ ….;, 0 01 =..:.I .>l '';: .<:l 0 01 '" "" '" "" "" '" " =00Q)- 0 … … 01 A 0 '" '" = "' " 'iiJ:;3 ".~"~~ – Oil<- Q) ·"S" '~"" oS .S 0 – """ — "'"" '" -""- '" — """" "" -" '" –" " :'g".~ .~ …01 …., ,£ 8 al 'S'". 'S'". Q) O… ~ Q) 8 ;0:1s ~'" -0 -"= .b..tl ~ … btl 0 -~ -112- 0 ~~ ~0 0 il< -~ – -Z – – A.B.C. F.M….. 21 295 4710 45 67 71 739 119 48,344 127 13,379 954 29,568 1,736 14,621 $87,323 Presbyterian Board……… 5 4 '-v-' 5 40 134 ……. 29 2,208 99 4,420 ….. 5,312 ……..

24 United Presby. 9Or .. terian ……… 9 21019 3 17112 30 17 10 ……. 46 6,163 …. ……. …. …… 20,251 D. The J.lfethodist Episcopal Church (North) still continues its mission in Bulgaria, altho. its scope has been reduced as the American Board's work has enlarged.

E. The Ohttrch Missionary Society of England has mission stations at JernsalemtJa:fia, Nablous, Nazareth, Salt, Gaza, etc.

F. The Reformed Presbyterian (or Covenanter) Clmrch of America has a mission in CiIicia and Northern Syria, chiefly among the semi-pagan Nasairiyeh tribes.

G. Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society has a missionary at Constantinople and onc at Smyrna, be!';ides ordained natives at Sivas and Tocat. There are 23 native helpers and 600 church-members.

H. The following Societies for Work Among the Jews must be briefly grouped together: The British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews has one station in Adrianople and one in Jaffa.

The London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews has stations in Constantinople, Smyrna, Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, Hebron, and Damascus.

The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland has a station at Damascus with a dozen outstations.

The Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Salonica, Smyrna, Beirut, and Alexandria.

The Jewish Mission of the Free Church of Scotland has stations at Constantinople, Tiberias, and Safed.

BIBLE SOCIETIES AND EDUCATIONAL WORK.

(2) Bible Societies.-These are mainly two-viz., the British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society. The value of the splendid work done in the Levant by these two societies can not be overestimated. It has been the right arm of all the efforts of the missionary societies, without which they could have done almost nothing.

'rhe work of these societies has been chiefly in three departments or successive stages: First, to secure suitable translations of the Scriptures in to the languages of the empire; second, to publish editions of the same, with new editions and revisions as needed; and, third, to put these volumes into circmlation among the people. The societies have spared no pains or expense to employ the best linguistic and- biblical scholarship, to secure versions which should be as nearly literal as possible and at the same time elegant and idiomatic in dic- tion. In view of the number of languages in use in the country, the unfitness of some of them for the expression of religious ideas, and the no fluctuations in standard in some of them, this has been easy task.

The execution of this work has fallen mostly to missionaries, who were providentially prepared for it by their knowledge of the people among whom they were laboring as well as of their languages. And so complete has been their success that now there is scarcely an . inhabitant in the Turkish Empire who may not find a cheap, intelli- gible, and attractive copy of the Scriptures in his own tongue. The printing of these editions has been sometimes in London, Paris, New York, and Vienna, some in Malta, Beirut, and Smyrna, but now the great center of publishing, as well as of circulation for the Levant, is Constantinople, where a large share of the translation has also been done. The circulation of this complicated mass of literature is accom- plished by means of a well-organized army of stationary and peripa- tetic agents. Every town of importance throughout the country has

CHlUSTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

its Bible shop, and the colporteur finds his way to every village and hamlet. The colporteur is more than a mere vender of volumes. His instructions limit him indeed to "explaining" his wares, but he gives a liberal construction to that idea, and finds opportunity to impart much spiritual truth as he goes. He should have a good supply of grace, grit, and wit, for he meets at times the keenest discussion and the bitterest opposition. The records of the experiences of these humble men make racy reading.

When the final account comes to be made up of all the inner work- ings of unknown influences in the enlightenment of the East the work of the Bible societies will hold a very honorable place in the exhibition. It has one great advantage over the efforts of the living voice of the evangelist. It can do some of the initial work in absolute secret, and while the fear of man is yet dominant in the inquiring soul.

(3) Educational InsWutions.-Mention has been made above of the efforts of all the missionary bodies to encourage education and to organize systems of schools. These efforts have culminated at certain central points in the establishment of five theological seminaries, six colleges, besides several collegiate, theological, and other institutes, and many high-schools for young men, and two medical colleges; also three colleges and a number of high-schools and boarding-schools for young women. These institutions are almost all under the control of Americans, tho not in all cases organically connected with the mission boards. Their aim is to give such training to the you th of that land as our corresponding institutions in this country do here. Their instructors are fully abreast of those who occupy similar positions in Christian lands, but in some instances they are lamentably cramped for means to procure needed apparatus and to furnish their libraries. In most of them the language of instruction is English, but the critical knowledge of the vernaculars is made a strong point, together with careful study of those ancient tongues of which the vernaculars are the modern representatives. The leading position thus given to the English language has met with strenuous opposition, but it is generally held to be best for the mental discipline and' moral culture which it gives, and because it puts into the hands of the students the key to the finest literature in the world. The readiness with which the pupils acquire the language has much encouraged the system.

In the different theological seminaries there is not perfect uniformity in the course of study, especially with regard to the study of the languages of the Bible, but in general the courses are very similar to those of theological seminaries in the United States.

The colleges also have modeled their courses of study largely on those of American colleges, tho several of them substitute other languages for Greek and Latin; and they are behind the colleges of the

United States in the amount and thoroughness of preparatory training which they are able to demand or to furnish.

The Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut has made for itself a place among the best formative- influences of Ohristian society in modern Syria, and its moral attitude is typified by the commanding location occupied by its massive buildings overlooking the city and the sea.

Robert Oollege, at Oonstantinople, perched on a still loftier eminence, the most superb site on the beautiful Bosphorus, has fought its way through untold difficulties to the first place in the front rank of the educational institutions at the capital. It draws its pupils from It score of nationalities, and gives them a character which has already earned a name for itself ill history. This college has served as a model and a stimulus to its younger sister institutions in the interior.

Oentral Turkey Oollege, at Aintab, on the line where Syria and Asia Minor meet, was the first such institution to dare think of locating itself in the interior of the country. Situated in a region where there is but one language, the Turkish, it uses that alongside of the English, giving its students a mastery of both. The medical department of this college did some excellent work, but was so handicapped by governmental restrictions that it has been discontinued.

Euphrates Oollege, a~ Harpoot, is located in what was once Armenia, on the upper Euphrates, and the language of its pupils is the Armenian. Still, English is thoroughly taught and largely used in the college. Euphrates is the only one of these colleges that has male and female departments under one organization. It appears to work well.

Anatolia Oollege, at Marsovan, the youngest of the sisterhood, bids fair to outstrip some of the others in numbers and popularity. It has important advantages of location, being only seventy miles from the seaboard, and in the midst of a comparatively prosperous population of both Greeks and Armenians. Anatolia Oollege has what is called a self-help department, by which a number of the students help to pay their own expenses and learn· trades at the same time. 'The scientific department of the college is in correspondence with the principal observatories of the world, and furnishes them the results of certain classes of observations.

The American Oollege for Girls, at Oonstantinople, has already a marked history of usefulness, and a wide field and rich promise for the future. Its curriculum is well up with those of similar institutions in the United States, and morally and spiritually it stands for all that is noble and true.

Detailed mention of other institutions equally worthy is impossible. The following are the names of some of them: The Collegiate and Theological Institute, at Samokov, in Bulgaria; the Oollege of the

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

United Presbyterian Mission, at Assiut, Egypt; the high-schools for boys at Baghchejuk, near Nicomedia, and at Smyrna; the St. Paul's Institute, at Tarsus, in Cilicia; the college for girls at Marash, and similar boarding-schools for girls at Smyrna, Marsovan, C!Esarea, Sivfts, Aintab, and elsewhere, one at Adabazar, near Nicomedia, being entirely under the control of native Christians of that region. All the institutions above mentioned have one aim, and are exerting a powerful uplifting influence throughout the land.

(4) Independent Enterprises.-Under this heading may be briefly mentioned some worthy organizations which do not fall under the preceding heads, but work in harmony with them.

a. Chapels of F01·et·gn Ojjicials.-Some of the foreign embassies at Constantinople, as the British, the Dutch, and the Swedish, include chaplaincies in their charters, and own convenient places for worship. These with their regular services exert a favorable influence, and the chapels are sometimes kindly offered for use to congregations that have no home of their own or for evangelistic services. Such chapels are sometimes found also in connection with consulates in other cities.

b. Orphanages.-In the city of Broussa there is a permanent orphanage in charge of a native Protestant gentleman, and in Smyrna is one under the care of Kaiserwerth deaconesses, and there is one at Jerusalem. The recent massa"cres of Armenians left vast numbers of helpless orphans, many thousands of whom have been gathered together in temporary orphanages by the American missionaries at various points in Asia Minor and by German and Swiss benevolent organizations. These children are taught the elements of common education, are trained in religious truth and practise, and are instructed in some trade which will enable them to take respectable places in society. As soon as they are fitted to support themselves suitable homes and occupations are found for them, and so the number is already diminishing.

c. Sailors' Rests.-In Constantinople, Smyrna, and elsewhere sailors' rests, coffee and reading rooms have been established, and religious services are held in them from time to time. The prime purpose of these is to reach certain classes of foreigners, but they do have an influence for good upon many natives, and are a constant object-lesson in Christian effort under unfavorable circumstances.

NATIVE ORGANIZATIONS.

(1) Native Evangelical Churches.-The attitude of the old local ecclesiastical organizations toward the introduction of evangelical views has uniformly been one of uncompromising opposition, and those individuals who accept such views are unsparingly cast out of these churches and anathematized. This necessitated the organization of evangelical churches, and these have grown to be quite a body,

and they are recognized by the imperial government as constituting a distinct community with acknowledged rights and duties. The statistics of the three missionary societies most largely engaged in evangelistic work in the Turkish Empire have been given above.

Combining the figures for schools, we find that they report over five hundred common schools with an attendance of about twenty-five thousand pupils. Many of these schools are aided by grants from the mission boards, but most of them are under the responsible care of the native Protestant churches and communities. These churchfls have grappled with this problem of training their children and that of the support of their pastors with a hearty determination, and out of their very general poverty are doing liberal things, each year com- ing nearer to the point of dispensing with foreign help. They have also enterprises in the line of home missions, one organization main- taining a mission in the Koordish mountains, others supporting itin- erating evangelists, etc.

(2) Ecclesiastical Organizations.-In the earlier stages of the evangelical reform movement the missionaries, of necessity, took the initiative in the formation of churches and the ordination of minis- ters over them, but for the most part they have long since passed over these functions to the native ministry thus brought into existence.

The churches in connection with the Presbyterian missions have been organized into presbyteries, and placed in nominal relation witl) the churches in the United States. Those connected with the American Board have formed themselves into six local evangelical unions.

These bodies exercise all ecclesiastical functions, tho they have never formulated any authoritative polity. They also act to some extent in the capacity of home missionary societies. Efforts have been made to secure a general representative meeting of these bodies, but difficul- ties of travel and other obstacles have thus far frustrated such attempts. The annual meetings of these unions serve as occasions for profitable religious exercises, and they train the local ministry in the practises and requirements of self-governing bodies. They have a great fu ture before them in the extension of a pure evangelical Chris- tian Church in the Turkish Empire. .

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

:For nineteen consecutive years the white friends of the red men have gathered at Mohonk Lake at the invitation of that friend of Friends, Albert K. Smiley. Over one hundred and fifty members came together this year (October 16-18) to consider the needs of the *The full report of the Conference may be had by addressing Albert K. Smiley, Mohonk Lake.N. Y.

LAKE-THE MEETI~G-PLACE OF THE FRIENDS OF THE llSDIA.liiS

American Indians and what should be done to protect their rights and bring them into the full enjoyment of the privileges of American citi- zens. 'That the Indian needs protection from imposition and misrep- resentation by the white man is seen from an incident related by Miss Collins, a well-known and honored missionary living on the Standing Rock Reservation, North Dakota. Miss Collins stopped at Buffalo on her way east to visit the Pan-Ameripan Exhibition, and, her heart being in work for our red-skinned brothers, she turned her steps immediately toward the Congress of Indian Nations. There she found the white man who was in charge of the exhibit inviting the crowds to pay their money and see the show. Beside him stood an Indian, whom he introduced somewhat as follows: "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a great Indian chief. He comes from the Pine Ridge Reservation of the Sioux Indians, and has taken more scalps than any man in his tribe. He will now say a few words to you." Thus introduced, the Indian stepped forward and said in his own language: "My friends, we have been brought here from our Western home to play for the white man. If you will come inside the tent we will play for you there. If you go into the open place outside we will play for you there. That is all I have to say."

After the red man had spoken, his more civilized (?) white brother said to the listening crowd: "Now I suppose you would like to know what this great chief said. He said that he wishes he had been in the war against the Spaniards-he would have killed everyone of them and taken their scalps. He says that he is very happy on the reservation and is a great chief, but there is only one thing that troubles him, and that is that he has only eight wives, while another red devil there has-nine."

This is the way some white men would elevate the red Indian! But it is not the way of his friends at Mohonk Lake. When they first began to meet in these conferences the Indians were without civil rights, and were chiefly useful to Indian agents as a means of making money. By agitation and legislation, however, many of the wrongs have been righted, and now nearly seventy thousand of the Indians are citizens of the United States, with full rights and privileges; Indian schools have been established in large numbers, and now have 27,522 pupils enrolled; lands have been allotted, agencies reduced, and last year a law was passed requiring the registration of Indian marriages, births, and deaths, in order that hereditary rights may be protected.

The influence of the Mohonk Conference has been due to the character of its members, the righteousness of their cause, the wisdom of their course, and, most of all, to the fact that God has l:>een with them.

Among those present this year were: Hon. Albert K. Smiley, for many years a member of the Indian Commission; Dr. Merrill E.

FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS IN CONFERENCE

Gates, formerly President of Amherst Oollege, and now Secretary of the Board of Indian Oommissioners; Hon. William A. Jones, Indian Oommissioner; James F. Sherman, Ohairman of the House Oommittee on Indian Affairs; General Whittlesey, ex-Secretary of the Boa~d; General J. T. Morgan, ex-President of the Board, and General Eaton, ex-Oommissioner of Education; General Wilson; Dr. Lyman Abbott, editor of the Outlookj Dr. Theodore L. Ouyler; Hon. Darwin R. James, D..W. McWilliams, Rev. Egerton R. Young, and many other missionaries and teachers to the Indians.

The method adopted in the conferences has been to have the wrongs to be righted clearly brought forward in papers and addresses by those well qualified to speak. All sides of a subject are considered, and frank and friendly discussion is invited. The President of the Oonference this year was Dr. Merrill E. Gates, and addresses were made by Hon. William A. Jones; Miss Oollins and Miss Scoville, of North Dakota; General Morgan, Dr. Frissell, of Hampton Institute; Oolonel Pratt, of Oarlisle Indian School; Dr. Lyman Abbott and Dr. Lucien O. Warner. A paper was also read by Senator William A. Dawes, of Massachusetts.

The chief points under discussion were the abuses of the agency system, the evils of maintaining reservations, the leasing and allotment of Indian lands, the discontinuance of rations, industrial and educational work, and the religious life and training of the Indians. Several points were forcibly brought out: first, that the whole Indian bureaucracy system, with its Indian agents, should be done away with as soon as possible; second, that the reservations should be broken up, lands allotted, rations discontinued, and the Indians made self-supporting, self-respecting, law-abiding citizens on equal terms with the white race, at no distant date; third, that the education of the Indian should be more rounded, with more emphasis on industrial pursuits, and more attention to his religious, not sectarian, training.

The method by which these ends are to be attained must be mainly by recommendations to Oongress and appeals to the Oommissioner of Indian Affairs. Strong ground for expectation that the present existing evils will be abolished in short order is found in the character of the men now in office. President Roosevelt is a reformer to the backbone, and has more knowledge of Indian affairs than any other man who has ever been our Ohief Executive. Hon. William A. Jones is a Ohristian of high integrity and force of character, and a man who earnestly desires the welfare of the Indian. Mr. Sherman is also pledged to use his influence for the abolition of useless agencies and the promotion of legislation for the good of the red man. '1'he members of the Indian Commission are all men of high standing, who serve without remuneration, and are constantly using their influence for the benefit of these" wards of the nation."

The Conference had an object-lesson of the benefits of Christian education in the presence of two Christian Indians, who made addresses full of interest and power. One was the Rev. Frank H.

Wright, whose father was a fnll-blooded Choctaw. Mr. Wright was educated at Union Col- lege, Schenectady, and is now an evangelist among his people. He sings with wonderful sweetness and power, and has been greatly used in the con- version of souls. He earnestly advocated the doing away with reserva- tions and rations, and the casting of Indians on their own resources as soon as possible. The other uative Indian was a graduate of Hampton In- stitute, who spoke of the progress of his people and their desire to follow in the steps of the white LONE WOLF, CHIEF OF THE KIOWAS. man. Another object- lesson was the tribute to President McKinley, given by Lone Wolf, an Indian chief,* at a memorial service held at Hobart. Lone Wolf spoke with much feel- ing, at times the tears coursing, unrestrained, down his chee~s.

'rhis is especially remarkable in view of the natural stolidity of the Indian. The following is a stenographic report of his words: "Mebbe so me not talk: mebbe so me not read: mebbe so me not make you understand when me talk. Me never go to school, but me not like I used to be. Mebbe so me better than me was. Me changed. Mebbe me paw was bad: he not know better. He not read: mebbe so he not Christian, for he lived long ago and go on the war-path and kill.

"Mebbe last summer me go to Washington to see McKinley. McKinley he work: he work; he great father; he be fine man. Me shake hands with him and me proud. Me like him, the great father."

At this point Lone Wolf raised his hands in a gesture of sorrow, and, with tears streaming down his cheeks, said: "Mebbe so McKinley dead; him gone; him no more walks; him no more speaks to his red children; him dead. Me not able to say what me mean. Me know. Mebbe people * Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas, lives near the new town of Hobart, which sprang up in a day when the Kiowa Reservation was opened to settlement in' August. The accouut of his remarks, as contained in the Kansas City Star of October 3d, is vouched for as substantially correct by one who heard him speak.

all over country, mebbe so white people and Indians feel heap bad- Kiowas, Comanches, Apaches sorry." With tears flooding down his cheeks, he said: "Me sorry; me heap sorry; that's all."

On the last day of the Oonference the Business Oommittee presented its report, containing a brief Rurvey of the topics discussed and recommendations for further reforms. The report was as follows: REPORT OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE.

The nineteenth annual session of the Lake Mohonk Indian Conference congratulates the country on the gratifying evidence of healthy progress and important results attendant upon efforts that have been put forth in recent years for the education and elevation of the Indian race: seen in a federal school system providing for the education of upward of twenty-five thousand Indian children, and the allotment of over six million five hundred thousand acres of land to over fifty-five thousand Indians, with a secure individual title;, and the possession of these Indians of all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship. We note with special satisfaction the action of the Department of the Interior, since our last meeting, in issuing regulations for licensing and solemnizing marriages of Indians, for keeping family records of all agencies, and for preventing polygamous marriages. There still remain evils to be corrected and work to be done. The frequent changes in the Indian service, involving both removals and appointments for purely political reasons, lead us to suggest to the President the propriety of framing and promulgating some rules prescribing such methods in nominating agents as will put an end to this abuse. The same pressure for patronage operates to delay or prevent the abolition of needless agencies. Congress, at its last session, acting on the recommendation of the Indian Commissioner, abolished three such agencies. There are at least half a score more which, in the judgment of experts, should be abolished as sinecures which not only involve needless expense to the country, but also operates deleteriously upon emancipated Indians.

We recognize the administrative perplexities attending the allotting and leasing of lands. There are the aged and infirm, the feeble and incompetent, women and children, many who prefer other occupations than that of farming or grazing, others who by renting their land may be able to pursue their education; all of whom, under a just system of leasing, would derive great advantage from holdings which would otherwise be valueless. But indiscriminate leasing, which strengthens the white man's hold on the Indian's land and encourages lazy landlordism in the Indian, should be prevented, either by more stringent legislation or by a careful scrutiny of all leasing recommended by agents in the field.

The tribal funds held in trust for the Indians by the government of the United States should be placed to the credit of individual Indians, who are entitled to share in them as rapidly as lists of such individuals in each tribe can be prepared and recorded. Children born after the preparation of such liEts should share in such funds only by inheritance, and not as members of a tribe; and, so far as is possible, consistently with the spirit and the equitable intent of the special terms which created each such funds, these funds should thus be broken up into individual holdings when provision shall have been made for certain educa-

tional uses for all the members of the tribe, and perhaps for payment of territorial, state, and county taxes on allotted lands during all or part of the period of protected titles. The money which belongs to the Indians should be paid to the Indians as rapidly as they are pronounced fit to receive it, that by the saving and using each his own money the Indian citizens may be educated to the use of money.

Improvements are doubtless required in our Indian schools. This Conference puts itself on record as believing in schools, both in the Indian neighborhoods and at a distance from them; and the proportion to be maintained between the two must be left to be determined from time to time by experience. The eventual result to be reached is the abolition of all distinctively Indian schools and the incorporation of Indian pupils in the schools of the country. .

The experience of the past indicates the errors which we should avoid, the principles by which we should be guided, and the ends which we should seek in our relations with all dependent races under American sovereignty. Capacity for self-government in dependent and inexperienced races is a result to be achieved by patient and persistent endeavor. It is not to be assumed that they already possess it. Meanwhile the duty of administering government for the benefit of the governed involves the obligation of selecting all officials, not with regard to the services which have been rendered to their party, but solely with regard to the services which they will render to the governed community. Loyalty to the American spirit requires us so to organize and administer government over dependent peoples as will most speedily prepare them for self-government. All men under American sovereignty, whatever their race or religion, should be treated as equals before the law, amenable to the same legal penalties for their offences, and secured in the same legal protection for their rights. The principle recognized by all experts in social sources, and abundantly confirmed by American experience, should prevent the general government from granting any permanent franchises in any of our territories. Lands which have come or shall come into the possession of the United States should be held- in trust for the people of the territory, and, as far as practicable, should be disposed of to actual settlers in the spirit of the homestead taws. In all territories of the United States the federal government should see that public schools are provided under federal control, and, when necessary, at federal expense, for the education of all children of school age until permanent governments are organized able to provide and maintain such schools. The Christian religion is the basis of Christian civilization, and the new opportunitiss opened before the American people and the new responsibilities laid upon them demand the cooperation of all Christian churches in an endeavor to inculcate the principles and impart a spirit of the Gospel of Christ.

This session of the Mohonk Conference did not confine itself to the consideration of questions affecting the American Indian, but included those having to do with other dependent races in Cuba, Puerto Rico, Hawai'i, and the Philippines. These have kindred prob- lems which call for careful th.ought and Christian legislation. An able paper was read by Dr. Twomley, of Boston, on "Hawaii-Past and Present," and an address on Puerto Rico was given by Dr. A. F.

Beard, Secretary of the Ameriean Missionary Association. Dr. Edward Abbot, of Cambridge, spoke on the Philippines, and sixty Cuban teachers now studying in the New Paltz Normal School were present at one of the sessions, as an object-lesson of what the United States government is doing to elevate the people of the Pearl of the Antilles.

1901.J A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM HOMES.* BY REV. GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

In the Moslem quarter of the city the streets are narrow and tortuous, reeking with garbage and odors. Dogs snarl, bark, fight over the offal. Children, with harsh voices, quarrel with each other, make the air hideous with obscene talk; they curse and perhaps stone you as you pass. Women, with head and body wrapped in a sheet of white cotton cloth, or if the wearer be rich, of gay-colored silk, with the face concealed by a gauze veil, glide by in silence, usually in groups, but never in the company of men. Men, in flowing robes of many colors, coiffed with fez and turban, move with dignity and grace.

The houses are built right on the street, with no sidewalk or area i-n front of them. The walls are destitute of architectural ornament, but often washed with lime, or kalson::ined with yellow or blue. The door of entrance is low and mean. The windows are latticed or closed tight with shutters. We knock at that door studded with iron nails. A shrill voice calls through the second story window: "Who? " We answer: "The hakim" (doctor). We wait a few moments, and then the latch-string is pulled from above, and we stand in the doorway, at the bottom of a steep flight of steps. We find our way up, and, on a small landing at the top, see a row of high-toed shoes in front of an open door, or of a railing about a foot high within the door.

It we desire to conform strictly to native custom we leave our shoes at the door or railing, and enter in stocking feet. Many natives wear an outer shoe over an inner, or over a leather stocking, and divesting themselves of the outer shoe on entering, retain the inner shoe or stocking. The filth of the streets is a good reason for not wearing outer shoes in the room. The room has a dais at the upper end, with a divan or divans around the walls or in the corners. Modernized houses have chairs and sofas. A mirror over a marble table, some articles of rare old faience, and texts from the Koran, or illuminated apothegms from distinguished authors, adorn the walls. Brilliant rugs cover the matted floor. From the divan or cushions on the floor, with a pillow at the back against the wall, rises the grave and dignified host, and steps forward to welcome his guests. Presently a mali servant brings a tray with sherbet, and after we have drunk the refreshing draught presents the corner of a perfumed towel for us to wipe our lips. Coffee, bitter or sweet, is then served in tiny cups, a narghile and cigars are offered, and conversation proceeds until we are ready to go. Weare then conducted by the host to the door and bidden to depart in peace. Social entertainments are usually only prolongations of the same formalities. Occasionally a dinner is given, and sometimes buffoonery and music enliven the scene.

But all this hospitality is outside of the home. The guest does not penetrate beyond the salamlik, or the court, or the saloon. He drinks the sherbet sweetened by hands which he can never see. He eats elaborate dishes prepared by those whose very existence politeness bids him ignore. The interior of the house is closed to his eyes, and after the welfare of its inmates he may not inquire.

Night has fallen. As we pick our way through the filthy streets we • Condensed from the New York Observer.

come to a house in front of which torches and lanterns make the street as light as a theater or church. Sounds of weird music float out of the open window. Rockets are let off from the balcony and roof, and Roman candles and mines add "to the brilliancy of the illumination. It is a wedding feast. The men are crowded into the outer compartments. The bridegroom is with them, not by the side of the bride. For days and nights the endless round of meaningless chat and compliment goes on, diversified by music, and sometimes by the lewd dances of abandoned women. But of the bride or the women of the household no trace is seen, and no whisper is heard. The bride is yet at her father's house, and there similar rejoicings are taking place in the women's compartment.

Floating in clear, rich tones over the houses in the still evening air· the muezzin calls the hour of prayer. Through the open windows of the mosque long rows of men, arranged with the precision of a military company, face the kubleh, and bow, then kneel, then stretch their arms out on the ground, and touch the floor with their foreheads, uttering the ineffable name and chanting the liturgy of Islam. No woman may defile the solemn gathering by her polluting presence. Behind a 'lattice, in a secluded corner of the mosque, at such times as grudging man permits, she may contribute her testimony to the universality of the religious sentiment, which not even the foul morality of the Moslem social state can wholly repress. But woman's share in religion is so shadowy, so hidden, so totally separated from that of man, that one may live many years in a Moslem land, and never see or hear a woman pray, and come to believe that she has no religion except that of the pious expressions which have lost all their meaning in the mouth of both men and women.

THE MOSLEM WOMEN.

Let us look at the other side of the picture, th~ woman's side. We have a key which unlocks the inner door, a pass which enables us to lift the curtains which hide the harem from the eyes of all other men except nearest relatives. The women must see the doctor, and talk with him, and so he alone, of strange men, knows the Moslem home. The clue to all that we have seen, and much more which we have no space even to mention, lies in the idea of the inferiority of woman, an idea as ineradicably fixed in the mind of Moslem women as of men. This does not mean that Moslem men are destitute of natural affection. Polygamy necessarily impairs or destroys the better sentiments or instincts of both man and woman. In monogamous households, however, domestic affection is often deep and lasting. In those communities in which most of the families are monogamous, family life approximates more nearly to that of Christian households. But the best of Moslem men is in the iron grasp of his system. His wife is ignorant, generally grossly so. Her training in the society of ignorant, coarse natures lowers her to their level, physically and morally. From earliest womanhood she has been taught to believe in the infidelity of both men and women, and is kept under a surveillance which implies total distrust of her. She is accustomed from childhood to hear the grossest obscenity. Almost before she hlNS reached self-consciousness she is suddenly married to a man whom she does not know and who does not know her.

The atmosphere of the new home is perhaps already tainted by the influences which have debased her, and there is nothing in Islam which calls her to a higher or nobler character. Such a being is no companion

A GLIMPSE OF MOSLEM lIOMES

for her husband. She has no knowledge of the things which interest him. He may for a time be charmed with her beauty. Occasionally she may sing or play on the guitar. But he soon tires of these superficial accomplishments. Only in rare instances, usually in the case of those who have been long in contact with Western civilization, as when the family bas lived many years in England or France, and become assimilated to European habits and ideals, is there any approach on the part of the Moslems to the formation of a home resembling ours. A Moslem husband may appreciate the care of his wife for his well being, her good guidance of his household, the fact that she is the mother of his children, but beyond these facts there is little or nothing in common between them. She does not walk with him, drive or ride with him, go with him to the mosque, nor join with him in the festivities of their home. She has her own amusements, her own guests, her own visits, and he his, and so they continually diverge.

Besides all this, there is always present the specter of another wife or a number of them, and of concubines at her husband's pleasure. Furthermore, her husband has the legal, and, in her view as well as his own, the moral right to divorce her, without any legal formalities, and to take away her children, and deprive her of alimony. All she can take with her from the home from which she is thus ignominiously driven is the clothing and jewelry which she has brought, if they have not already been disposed of. No conduct of her husband, however infamous, gives her any claim for a divorce from him. Only in cases of brutal treatment is she entitled to claim a separation with some small provision fur her support. But even in this case she is not entitled to her children, and such is the intensity of popular disapproval of a woman appearing in court against ner husband, that few, however abused, have any desire to avail themselves of this right.

The effect of this home life is peculiarly disastrous to young boys. They early learn to despise their mothers and their sisters, and imbibe from the foul conversation of the harem low tastes and passions. These evil influences are accentuated in polygamus households, and carried down into the future life of the young men. It is impossible to exaggerate the evil consequences to the body politic of the family life of Islam. Sum up all the blessed influences of a Christian wife and mother on her husband and her children. Think of her cleanliness and neatness of apparel, of her careful and skilful housekeeping, of her cultivated taste, filling every corner of the house with beauty, of her faithfulness in which "the heart of her husband doth safely trust," of her pure and elevating conversation, her instruction of her children in all that adorns character, her wealth of sympathy with each member of the household-think of all those qualities in woman which inspired chivalry or were begotten of the same. Abstract all these or replace them by the best which a Moslem woman can attain under purely Moslem influences, and you have a full explanation of the difference between the United States and Turkey, Germany and Morocco, England and Egypt, France and Tunis.

The Moslem home explains the impossibilities of political and social reform in the lands of Islam. Mohammedanism robs the mother, the sister, the daughter, the wife, of their natural rights, their divinely ordained equality. This wrong, inseparable from the system, toward half the human race, because of its weakness, enfeebles the sense of natural justice, and leads strong men to oppress the weak. Slayery and

despotism are the inevitable results. They are universal in Moslem lands. Islam can never produce a Washington nor a Lincoln. Personal government, class rU'le, the degradation of the masses are permanent features of all Mohammedan countries. It is hardly possible to conceive of a representativE' .;overnment or a free press, or of general popular education, and of the recognition of the rights of man in a purely Moslem state.

In Beirut and a few other towns where Christian missions have done much to elevate the condition of the native Christian women, a few of the more intelligent Moslem men have had the perspicacity to see that the" steady advancement of the Christian communities in face of repression and persecution is largely due to the education of women. Impressed with this fact, and jealous of the efforts of the missionaries to educate Moslem girls in Christian schools, these partially enlightened men have established schools for girls of their own sect. But this enterprise is beset with difficulties. Firstly, they have no educated women among the Moslems except those brought up in Christian schools. These are so impregnated with Christian ideas that the promoters of the schools are afraid to trust them. Again, if the girls are taught anything beyond the three Rs, and the Koran, they are unfitted for the kind of home life that awaits them. Furthermore, the early marriages (from twelve to fifteen years is the common age) prevent any considerable progress, and the subsequent ordering of the household makes after culture impossible. The promoters see the difficulties, and yet they could not overcome them if they would. and would not if they could. It is not what man believes concerning God and Christ, but what man believes concerning woman, and what woman believes concerning man and herself, that accounts for the hopeless oppression and degradation of Mohammedan lands. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home, and nothing can reform the home but Christianity.

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA."

BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON, ENGLAND. Editor of Trusting and Toiling.

The Jewish population of Russia is about five millions. The laws of the country do not permit Gospel work, though Protestant churches as churches are recognized. Gross spiritual darkness covers the land, tho there are everywhere souls hungering for the Word of God and many true followers of the Lord, especially among the Baptists, Stundists, and others. This darkness extends to the Jews. Nowhere in the world (except, perhaps, in Galicia) are they in such spiritual and moral degradation as in Russia. It is equally true that but for the wide distribution of Scriptures in recent year& the Jews in Russia are as much shut off from Gospel light as the remotest heathen. It matters not that a church, Greek, or Roman, or Lutheran, perhaps, is opposite the Jew's shop door. as is often the case; he never enters it, knows nothing of its creed except the (to him) idolatrous externals and the prejudice of its worshipers toward himself, a prejudice which he reciprocates. Religion • Condensed from" Prisoner of Hope."

THE JEWS OF RUSSIA

is much a matter of race. The Russian is a Greek Catholic, the Pole a Roman Catholic, the German a Lutheran, the Jew by race is a Jew also by religion. They cross not one another's path ex'cept in buying and sell- ing; it is rare that ought else is exchanged but mutual dislike. So in the land where the Jew is most numerous he is also most needy.

In the summer of 1887 the first attempt was made to distribute New Testaments in Russia. As already known, no Gospel work as such is permitted in Russia. If there be an apparent exception it is in the case of the Baptist community, which seems to possess and use the largest measure of freedom of any of the recognized churches.* But the com- munity is comparatively small and not always aggressive. It may be taken as an accurate statement that no direct and public Gospel work, as we understand it, is or can be carried on in Russia.

But there are ways and means that the Lord has left open. One is that of discriminate visitation. In a large city such as Warsaw, for instance, there is no obstacle in the way of a Christian lady making acquaintanceships by visiting homes, reading Scripture where permitted, and using opportunities wisely. The Baroness D'Ablaing has given her- self somewhat to this work, helped by a Polish lady friend. Would there were more such!

But another opening has the Lord left us, and this is of the very greatest importance. It is the distribution of Scriptures. The Greek Church, the State Church of Russia, encourages the circulation of God's Word; there is even a Bible society, formed with the blessing of the Holy Synod in 1869, with its headquarters in St. Petersburg.

Rev. James Adler and Dr. Althausen in 1887 made themselves mem- bers of the Russian Bible Society, and became possessed of the right to sell or distribute Scriptures to Jews, a right which carried with it another equally important, to explain the nature of the Book's contents to the recipients.

There are at present but four depots-viz., in Warsaw, Odessa, Wilna, and Minsk. Permits are possessed not only for these depots but for similar work in Berditschew, Zitomir, Kasatin, the whole provinces of Poltava, Minsk, and Wilna, and (in the case of Pastor Meyersohn) the right of distribution in all Poland. We hope soon to secure a permit for Lublin and, if the Lord wills, to open another depot there.

This for the present. But the future! There are many more towns in Russia and Poland with Jewish populations of 60,000, 80,000, 100,000, or more: Lodz, Bjalestock, Berditschew, Kischenew, Mohilew, Diinaborg, Vitebsk, Grodno, Brest, Homel, Kiew, to say nothing of cities more or less outside the Jewish pale, such as Mitau, Libau, Riga, St. Petersburg, but still with large Jewish populations. In none of these towns is there any resident Jewish missionary, or real effort of any kind made to approach these masses with the Gospel. In everyone of these towns permission could be obtained for the opening of depots such as already exist in the four cities mentioned, and that each depot would be a centre of evangelization also for the smaller towns in the district.

*Thus a Baptist pastor may baptize any applicant, excepting one who has been born or baptized in the Greek Church, without reference to any higher authority. As a rille the sim· pIe Gospel is set forth to all comers in the Baptist chapels, but no street distribution of tracts may be carried on, and the authorities keep an eye on leatlets distributed in the chapel itself.

EDITORIALS.

The Growth of Lawlessness. Oklahoma……. 36 Wyoming…….. 29 Indiana………. 36 California.. . . . . . . 27 The assassination of President Kansas.. …….. 35 Montana……… 22 McKinley has drawn closer atten- West Virginia.. 35 Idaho………… 20 tion not only to the alarming ad- Nebraska……. 83 M.aryland…….. 20 vance of violent assaults on public Colorado.. .. .. .. 30 men, but to the general growth of lawlessness and crimes of violence. The states and territories in For example, few parties who have which there were less than 20 are: not collated facts have any concep- Arizona, 17; "Vashington and New tion of the awful and disgraceful Mexico, each 15; Illinois, 14; Ohio, prevalence of lynch-law in the 13; Iowa, 12; Oregon, 9; Dakota, 6; United States, where it exceeds Michigan and North Dakota, each that of any other land ,under the 5; Minnesota, Nevada, and Alaska, sun. The Chicago T7'ibune has each 4; Maine and Pennsylvania, taken pains to preserve and present each 3; New York, 2; Connecticut the statistics of lynching for some and New Jersey, each L The only twenty years past, and the record states in which no lynchings is one which may well cause at occurred are Delaware, Massachuonce astonishment and humilia- setts, New Hampshire, Rhode tion. We think the facts should be Island, Utah, and Vermont. preserved in these columns, both for present information and for "Those who seek to uphold lynchfuture reference, and we give them ing in the South," remarks the in part. The total number of per- Philadelphia Public Ledger, "do sons lynched is stated as follows: so on.the ground that it is chiefly a pUnIshment on those who commit 1881. ………. '" .. 90 1892……….. 286 grave crimes ag.ainst women; but 1882……………. 121 1893 ………… 200 the figures publIshed do not bear 1894 ………… 189 1883 ……. " ……. 107 1895 ………… 166 out this contention. Of more than 1896………… 131 1,700 lynchings between January 1884 ……………. 195 1897 ………… 166 1898 ………… 127 1, 1885, and January 1 of the present 1885 ……………. 181 1899………… 107 1886……………. 133 1900 ………… 115 year, only 602 illegal executions 1887……………. 125 1901 ………… 101 were for this form of crime. The 1888••..•….•.•.•.. 144 Total. …..3,130 remainder were for murder, thiev- 1889……………. 175 ing, politics, unpopularity, and 1890" ………….. 128 1891 ……………. 193 generally bad reputation."

Of the 2,516 persons slain by mob- The Case of -Miss Stone. law since 1885, 51 were women and 2,465 men; 1,678 were negroes, 801 The case of Miss Ellen M. Stone white, 21 Indians, 9 Chinese, and 7 is occupying the public mind to a Mexicans. 1892 marked the high- very unusual degree. She is a very water mark, and the total for charming and accomplished woman that year, 236, has appreciably de- from Chelsea, Mass., who, a quarcreased during recent years. The ter century ago, went to Bulgaria. following is the classification of She had been on the staff of the lynchings according to states, leading weekly of the Congregashowing the number of persons tiohalists, in Boston, and had lynched since 1885: charge of Biblewomen in her for- eign field, training them to go about Mississippi……. 253 Kentucky ……. 130 among their sex in the homes of Texas ………… 247 Florida.. .. .. …. 109 the people. She was an extensive Louisiana. . . . . . .. 221 South Carolina.. 84 traveler over the field, and is both Georgia………. 219 Virginia. …….. 78 widely known and much beloved in Alabama. . . . . . .. 210 Missouri.. .. .. … 65 Bulgaria and Macedonia. During Tennessee. . . . . .. 169 Indian Territory. 53 the summer she held her usual Arkansas …….. 156 North Carolina.. 52 school in a mountain village of

EDITORIALS

Macedonia, Bansko, and on Septem- be of no use to compass her death.

ber 3d, with a party of twelve, But whether her life is at risk or started for Diumia. In a mountain not, the payment of this large ran- defile, late that day, thirty or forty som sets a precedent which will armed men in Turkish costume, put a premium on such acts of with their faces blackened or crime and extortion.

masked, surrounded the party, and Every resource of diplomacy has took captive Miss Stone and Mrs. been used to effec't Miss Stone's de- Tsilka. They then demanded of liverance from captivity and threat- the missionaries in Bulgaria a large ened destruction. Before these ransom, threatening death to their lines reach the reader her escape captives if it were not paid. will, we hope, have been accom- Thus far all efforts to trace or plished. But the whole matter has capture the bandits have failed, but, far wider ultimate bearings. In on October 27th word was received any case the great problem re- that the captives were still alive mains.. How to secure immunity to and well. the persons of missionaries, and The fact that the sum demanded how to deal with their captors in -$110,OOO-is about the amount such cases? It seems to us incred- which Turkey had to pay in indem- ible that in any case Miss Stone nity for the damage to missionary should be slain; for if held for po- property in the Armenian massa- . htical reasons, her death could only cres, has led many to suspect that defeat such ends; and if the ransom behind the work of these so-called were not paid her death could only "brigands" the Turkish govern- arouse' the civilized world to de- ment's hidden hand may be traced. mand at any cost the death of her But thus far nothing is known of murderers. Few. events have so the real moti ve inspiring this out- stirred the hearts of men as the rage. Whether this is a plot to diabolical act of these unknown compel the United States to pay abductors; and if any harm comes back into the Sultan's treasury the to this noble woman, the demand reprisals exacted, or to make the for her avenging will be correspond- Sultan ultimately pay to the United ingly imperative.

States the ransom now demanded, The Health of Missionaries. and so contribute indirectly to the revolutionary "Macedonian Com- Livingstone College, at Knott's mittee," we can not yet disco'Oer. Green, Leyton, N. E. London, Eng- But meanwhile the question of land, has had a year of very remark- paying the ransom is agitated, and able growth and development.

at this time of our writing, most This institution has a peculiar of the sum demanded has been object. It was felt for years raised. And now a new question that the alarming mortality at- of grave import arises: How about tending mission work in tropical the establishment of such a prece- climates, and, preeminently, in dent? After the abduction of Mr. Central Africa, demanded some Cudahy's boy and the payment of preventive and educative meas- the large sum demanded by his ures. Dr. Harford-Battersby, who captors, a score of similar, tho is the head of this institution, and Borne of them were.much clumsier, others with him, began to collect plots for kidnapping came to light. and collate and compare facts and A sort of epidemic of such outrages evidence as to all questions affect- was apparently started. If Miss ing climate and health from all Stone is apolitical captive, it would parts of the world, which might be

available for the general public, to its growth and success. It and especially for students and in- would be a noble act if American tending missionaries. Reliable in- Christians and friends of missions formation was sought assiduously, would join British fellow-disciples wherever obtainable, on food sup- in completing this purchase, and plies, clothing, dwellings, habits of the editor of this REVIEW will life, and whatever could be of use gladly forward without cost of to residents or travelers in un- exchan8'EJ any such gifts. * We have healthy climes; in curing, and espe- seldom known of any institution cially avoiding, diseases and ail- whose inception and growth have, ments incident to such localities. in our judgment, meant more for the preservation of life and health With this view, two years ago, among missionaries in unwholean illustrated quarterly journal of some climates, and we earnestly about forty pages was issued, under bespeak the prayers and gifts of the editorial care of Dr. Harford- God's people to further its success. Battersby, which discusses all these Already, up to the close of 1000, questions and gives careful results there had been over one hundred of all inquiry and investigation. and ten students, and the autumn session of 1901 opens with every We have been especially inter- sign of increasing blessing from ested in the new premises obtained above. for this new and growing and most useful educational institution. A The REVIEW for 1902. house, known as "Knott's Green House," formerly a private resi- Foreign missions are fast becomdence, was obtained, with two and a ing home missions, and the attenhalf acres of ground, in a fine lo- tion of the world is being directed cality in Leyton,_ and a. year ago to the work in lands beyond the sea the college moved to its new accom- as never before. Turkey, Bulgaria, modations. The building is beau- Japan, India, China, Arabia, tifully adapted for its end. with Africa, and South America take lecture·room, library, and other their turn in being brought promigeneral rooms, and dormitories for nently into view through imporover a score of resident students, tant happenings recorded in the with ample accommodations also daily press. God is marshaling for the principal and his household the events of the day to impress and a resident tutor. upon the people of Christian lands the need of _Christianizing the The college is meant as a memo- heathen for our own sakes as well l'ial to David Livingstone, some as for theirs. Politics and missions of whose forty experiences in the are seen more and more to be scorching furnace of African fever closely united, and the important might have been saved him had work that ambassadors of the Livingstone College been in exist- cross are doing and the character ence before he dared the pioneer of the converts whom they are work -in the climate of equatorial winning, is being more generally Africa. About £3,000 ($15,000) acknowledged by educators, phiare yet needed to meet the total lanthropists, and statesmen. cost of this admirable property with the necessary outlay for • It may interest some of our readers to adapting it to its purposes. And, know that the son of the editor-in·chief, Mr. as this is an international and inter- Farrand B. Pierson, is now pursuing a course denominational institution, we in this college preparatory to his expected feel persuaded that many in work in Honduras. America would gladly contribute

It is impossible in these days of Robert Speer,and others from every world-wide missions to keep pace part of the mission field.

with more than the leading events Applications for Free Oopies.

which mark the progress of the The editors and publishers of this REVIEW are quite overwhelmed Kingdom of God on earth. It is, with applications for free copies, to however, the aim of this REVIEW be sent in various directions and especially mission fields. From to chronicle the events, discuss the India alone and its Y: M. C. A. problems, and describe the condi- secretaries, we have 35 such applitions most intimately connected cations. To these applications we are compelled to return a negative with missionary work at home and answer. A religious and mission- ary magazine like this has a small abroad, and most interesting and subscription list, and has no such inspiring to the Christian men and resources as the secular magazines. women of to-day. This REVIEW is of necessity a costly one to produce, as we can During the coming year we ex- not ask for gratuitous labor from editors and contributors. To give pect to have valued and varied away the free copies applied for would involve a financial loss, articles by active leaders in the which neither editors nor publish- ers are prepared to assume. It work of the world's evangelization. would seem, however, that out of These will discuss the present the thousand] of subscribers and readers some might be found who conditions, the practical problems, would undertake to aid in this free distribution. A large number of and interesting incidents of the missionaries are at work in all parts of the world for small salamission fields. Among others, the ries, and are hungry for such read- ing-matter as this REVIEW affords. following papers are promised: We are already sending out hUn- dreds of free copies, and feel unable Backward Movements of the Century. to donate more. But if any gener- Editor-in-Chief. ous-hearted readers will send us Missionary Literature of the Nineteenth Cen- any amounts, small or large, they tury. Rev. Harlan P. Beach. will be acknowledged in the RE- The Outlook for Missions in Persia. VIEW and applied at once to t4is Dr. B. Labaree. free distribution, and so cheer and Unoccupied Fields in China. strengthen many a laborius worker Rev. William Upcraft. for Christ in the mission field. Manchuria and the Boxers. John Ross, D.D_ An Apology.

Marvels of Missions in Korea. Our attention has been called to H. G. Underwood, D.D. an offense which we unwittingly The Rescue of the Maori. WherahikoRawei. committed in permitting the term Guam and Its People. Rev. Francis :If. Price. " Cam}?bellite" to appear in our A Tour of the Mission Fields. November number to designate Dr. Arthur J. Brown. "The Disciples of Christ." The author was also innocent of any Religious Forces of Mexico. Dr. J. W. Butler. intention to give offense.

Samuel C. Patteson. John Rutherfurd. Present-Day Movements iu India. Rev. W, A, Stanton.

The Homeless Children of London. Dr. Barnardo. A Remarkable Movement in France. M.d'Aubique. Life in Morocco. George Reed. Pioneer Work in East Central Africa. W. R. Hotchkiss. Martyr Memorial Churches of Madagascar. James Sibree. Missionary Experiences in the Klondyke. S. Hall Young, D.D. Religious Life of American Indians. Miss Collins. Peter Jones, the Indian Interpreter. Egerton Young. The Chinese in the United States. Dr. Ira M. Condit. Missions in the Sunday-school. Belle M. Brain.

The Temptations of a Missionary. Dr. S. M. Zwemer.

There may also be expected arti- cles by our special editorial eorre- spondents, Dr. Arthur H. Smith, of China; Samuel Wilson, of Persia; Jacob Chamberlain, of India;

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT_ By Will- of transforming Confucianists into iam Arthur Cornaby_ 12mo, 250 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901. Christians is conducted. The book Mr. Cornaby writes in much the deals not with the theory only, hut same strain as Arthur H. Smith in with the practical side of the work his " Chinese Characteristics." He as well. The author describes the has been for some years a mission- difficulties offered by the religious ary and editor in China. He is a beliefs of the people and by their close observer of men and things, national characteristics; he then and has given us many helps to a tells of the stages by which preju- better understanding of Chinese dice, sin, and ignorance are over- character and history. The intro- come, men and women won from ductory chapter contains some good darkness to light. and a Christian hints on sources of reliable and un- Church established. Incidents of reliable information on the mind the work give life and color to the and manners of the inhabitants of presentation of the subject, and the this " paradise of puzzles and underlying philosophy of missions problems." Reliable sources in- makes the book invaluable to all clude country folk, merchants, who wish to have a clear and cor- native Christians, tale books, and rect view of founda-tion work in national records; unreliable infor- ChlnL * mation may be had from Chinese PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGlI MISSIONS. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo, 296 pp. 50c. The Presquests on their society behavior, byterian Board of Publication and Sab- bath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1001. mandarins (whose profession is to put foreigners off the scent), and While full histories of the mis- globe-trotters. sionary work of separate churches The succeeding chapters treat of are invaluable, the general reader "Overcrowding" and its results, can not or will not take time to the family and ancestor worship, read them. It is, therefore, a great arrested development, deteriora- advantage to have a readable con- tion and conservatism run to seed, densed account of the history, mis- "The Native Foreigner," " Some sionaries, spheres, and achieve- Chinese Actors in the Tragedy of ments of the various organizations 1900," !esthetic traditions of China, laboring in fOI.'eign lands. Mr.

language and literature, etc. Speer's volume is remarkably full Each chapter unquestionably of information and interesting facts throws much light on the Chinese, for so brief a statement. Young their character, customs, and tra- people and busy men and women ditions_ We would class it with will here find nothing more than Dr. Smith's .. Chinese Characteris- they ought to know about the mis- tics" and Mr. Selby's "Chinaman sions of their Church. The wide at Home," for real insight and in- range covered is seen from the fact terest. * that Africa, India, Siam, China, MISSION PROBLEMS AND METHODS IN SOUTH Japan. Korea, Syria, Persia, North CHINA. By J. Campbell Gibson, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 332 pp. Maps and illustra- and South America, and the Phil- t.ions. Net, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- ippines are all mission fields of the rier, Edinburgh. 1001. American Presbyterian Church Dr. Gibson has here given an unusually cleaI.' picture of the task that (North). This is one of the four confronts the missionary in China and the methods by which the work largest missionary societies in the world and its history is full of romance and inspiration. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PHILANTHROPHY IN MISSIONS. By Henry W. collectively into closer fellowship Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. each; 5 for $1.00; 20 for $3.00. Foreign Missions Li- with Jesus' sacrifice for the lost brary, New York. 1901. world. * These five" Ecumenical Oonference Studies" are made up almost nfODERN MIssroNs IN THE EAST. By Edward entirely of quotations from the A. Lawrence. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo,340 Ecumenical Missionary Oonference PI)· $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Report. They set forth the philan- York. 1901. thropic character of the work of missions. The book furnishes a This is the third edition of a brief resume of those portions of the report dealing with the actual remarkable book. Its revision and work of the missionary. It shows extraordinary industry and skill. republication is a boon to the stu- Mr. Grant has first culled out from the various addresses and reports dent of missions, for few books of the Ecumenical Oonference sentences expressive of valuable senti- have as great a value from the ment, and then deftly arranged and interwoven them so that they standpoint of a scientific study of read like the consecutive utterances of one man. And yet each missions. Dr. Lawrence made a author is indicated in brackets at the close of each quotation. It is a tour of the world as an independent work most happily conceived and executed. It is, in fact, the work of traveler, and for the express puran artist. pose of making a careful study of THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Cloth, the missionary situation and prob- 2s. 6d.; paper, ls. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901 lems. He was a careful observer, These "thoughts suggested by a thorough student, a candid critic, the Report of the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference," held in New and a lucid writer. The book has y ork ~ast year, are worthy of careful consideration. This book is in already born fruit in a better underitself a valuable result of the conference. Dr. Murray considers: standing of missions, and its influ- The State of the Ohurch, various societies, examples of love and ence will continue as long as it is loyalty, of spiritual life, and of believing prayer; the Ohurch of Pen- read. It formed the basis for Stutecost; every believer a soul-winner; a missionary ministry, and a call dent Mission Olass Studies this to prayer. The book holds up a high standard for the followers of Ohrist autumn. * and should inspire all who read it to greater devotion, more perfect SKETCHES FROM THE DARK CONTINENT. Willis faith, and more earnest zeal in R. Hotchkiss. 8vo, 160 pp. Illustrated. Ohrist's service. The key to the $1.00. Friends Bible Institute, Cleveland, missionary problem, Dr. Murray Ohio. 1901. • says, is that the Ohurch consider her duty, humble herself for passed Mr. Hotchkiss is a young missionfailure, and enter individually and ary of the Society of Friends, who has had some thrilling and suggest- ive experiences, and who knows how to describe them. He depicts vividly the life of a pioneer mission- ary in East Oentral Africa, with all its scenes of barbarism, its oppor- tunities, difficulties, and encourage- ments. The account could be con- densed to advantage, but is well worth reading for the simple yet graphic way in which it describes scenes of African life, and brings us into closer sympathy with mis- sionary workers in that dark land. * LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS: OR, CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM. K. B. Birkland. Illus- trated. 8vo, 669 pp. $2.50. Minnehaha Publishing Co., Minneapolis, Minn. 1901.

This large volume of reminis- cences from a journey round the globe would be twice as good were it half as large. Mr. Birkland has

given us some really valuable de- Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

scriptions and information con- THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 517 pp. $1.50. Baker & cerning the Santhals and other Taylor Co., N. Y. 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. people of India, and the account FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Rev. E. T. Churton, of his travels contains much that is D.D. Longmans,Green&Co., New York.

fresh and fascinating. But he has VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo. 50c. (cloth), and 30c. (paper). TheMacmil· not shown discrimination in select- Ian Co., N. Y. 1901.

ing from his notes what is of gen- PHILANTHROPY IN MISSIONS. By W. H. Grant. 12mo, 68 pp. 250. Presbyterian Library, eral interest and permanent value. N. Y. 1901.

The style is conversational, the HISTORY OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS. By Rev. J. T. Hamilton. $1.50. Moravian Bookstore, illustrations are numerous but Bethlehem, Pa. 1901.

poor, and the circle of readers will GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. By H. A. Gilder and Others. 8vo, 307 pp. $2.00. be limited. We would like to see a Harper & Bros. 1901.

second edition containing about MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-IV. By Arthur T. Pierson. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Funk one-fourth the material. * & Wagnalls Co., N. Y. 1901.

ALONE IN AFRICA. By Mme. Mathilde Keck MISSIONARY READINGS FOR MISSIONARY PRO' Goy. 12mo. 78 pp. Paper. 18. James GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 6Oc. Nisbet & Co., London. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

We have here the narrative of CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. 2 vols. Maps. 8vo. $5.00 net. Fleming the personal experiences of a grad- H. Revell Co. 1901.

uate of the Huguenot seminary at THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin. 8vo. $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. Wellington, South Africa, during THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By J. T. Headseven years' residence among the land. 8vo, 176 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. Barotsi on the Zambesi. * MAN OF MIGHT IN INDIAN MISSIONS. By Helen THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE BOOK. An H. Halcomb. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25 illustrated Hebrew·Christian quarterly. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. B A. M. Schapiro, editor and publisher, 150 Nassau Street, New York. $1.00. INDIA: ITS DARKNESS AND DAWN. By W. St. Clair Tisdall. 12mo. 2. 6d. Student From the character of its contrib- Volunteer Missionary Union, London. utors and the articles of the only number we have seen, we judge CONSTANTINOPLE AND ITS PROBLEMS. By H. this a valuable addition to the O. Dwight, D.D. 12mo. $1.25 net. Flem· literature of Jewish missions. Over ing H. Revell Co. 1901. 2,000,000 Jews are in America, and they are mostly neglected. The ob- MADAGASCAR AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE IN' ject is to reach especially the better DIAN OCEAN. By Prof. C. Kellar. Swan, class by a Hebrew-Christian litera- Sonneshein & Co., London. 1901. ture that is as winning as possible, and does not needlessly assault REPORT OF THE PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 4 their prejudices. vols. 8vo. Government Office, Washing· ton. 1901. TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. A Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- Edited by Samuel H. Wilkinson. 1900. PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- 192 pp. Mildmay Mission, London. trated. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901. This volume of the Mildmay Mission Magazine is full of infor- THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. Ilmation in regard to the "chosen lustrated. 12mo, 371 pp. $1.50. Double· people," and the work that is being day, Page & Co., New York. 1901. done to lead them to believe in and follow Jesus as the promised ALASKA. The Harriman Expedition. 2 vols. Messiah of the Jews and Savior of 8vo, 389 pp. $15.00. Doubleday, Page & the world. It also contains helpful Co. 1901. comments on Scripture passages and Hebrew customs and traditions. THE MAN FROM GLENGARRY. By Ralph Con- nor. 12mo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co.

OUR FOES AT HOME. By H. H. Lusk. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.00. Doubleday, Page & Co.

AMERICA'S RACE PROBLEMS. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York.

CHRISTIAN ORDINANCES AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. ByW. H. Freemantle. $1.50. Houghton, Millin & Co., Boston. 1901.

THE NEW SOUTH AMERICA. By W. Blelock. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00. Double· day, Page & Co. 1901.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumboltz. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1901.

THE MISSIONARY PAINTING BOOK. Notes by Eleanor Fox. 8vo. Paper, Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1901.

LAOS STEREOPTICON LECTURE. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Library, New York. 1901.

Now! By Henry C. Mabie, D.D. lOc. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Our Largest Well does the Money Spent The L ouisv i 11 e Defensive Congregationalist for Religion Co uri e r- Journal and Education. has been compiling Force. suggest that "the statistics relating largest army to growth in missions, educati'on, and general benevolence. A cen- corps in the service of the tury since $500,000 wouid probably cover everything raised for these United States consists of nearly purposes; now the churches of this country spend annually over $28,- 300,000 teachers and instructors. 000,000 on hospitals, orphanages, and other benevolence; $5,500,000 This is also the most powerful army for foreign missions, and an equal or greater sum for home missions. for the defense, development, and The following summary of the amounts spent by the churches of expansion of the country. It is the world furnishes interesting food for thought: not only sending detachments into United States: Maintenance of churches, Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philip- $137,563,200; education and literature, $32,- 728,000; hospitals and orphanages, $28,300,- pines, but is training natives of 000; improvements and missions, $43,000,000; miscellaneous, $45,466,100. these islands as efficient co-oper- England: Church of England offerings, ative forces, and it has able rep- $37,222,170; Church of England revenues, $28,772,785; Free Church, $25,832,500; Cath- resentatives in South American olic churches, $11,411,282; education and literature, $4~,445,682; hospitals and orphan- countries-notably in the Argenages, $29,121,200; improvements, missions, $18,850,"65. tine Republic, where the American Scotland: All religious purposes, $ll,OM,- public-school system is thoro{Jghly 400. established. " Western and Northern Europe: Roman $1.02,138,200; Protestant, $67,290,400; other Wolves in It would appear Christian purposes, $34,500,000; Russia and Siberia, $51,255,500; Greek Church, Patriarch Sheep's that some of "the of Constantinople, $5,625,000; Australia Federation, $6,900,000; Pacific Islands and Mada- Clothing. Lord's silly (that gascar, $452,500; South Africa, $2,500,000; West Indies, $325,000; Foreign Missions not is, simple, sadly given before, $2,900,000; constituencies on the mission fields, $701,000; Roman Catholic lacking in common prudence) Orders, $21,489,000; Roman Catholic missions, $9,400,000; literature and education people" still survive, and therenot given before, $30,440,000; orphanages not included above, $16,080,000; Sunday-schools, fore a note of warning is in order lesson papers, and libraries, $6,200,500; improvements and repairs, $25,000,000; per- from Woman's Work for Woman: centage estimated for non-reporting, $69,- BOO,OOO; miscellaneous, $2,500,000. "It is somewhat strange that a word of caution should still be The annual expenditure for the necessary regarding N estorian and churches and benevolent work of other Asiatic imposters, who scour the world is estimated at $1,009,- the United States for funds on the 369,494. pretext of starting independent schools. They get the money. re- turn to their native land-held re- sponsible to no one-and settle down to a life of ease. I t is hard for worthy workers of their own race, looking on, to be contented with their own humble lot. One recent illustration is a s,cheme fora boarding-school and hospital in Urumia. A printed circular bears the endorsement of distinguished Presbyterians. Have these men, before giving their names to such a scheme, verified the representa- tions made? Have they consulted Dr. Labaree or Dr. Cochran, who have lived so long in Urumia? Or if these brethren are too far away, here at hand is Mr. Speer, Secre- tary for the Persia Missions; he has been in Urumia, and could tell

these men whether a new hospital burn's funeral, was the "Students is demanded-and several other of Lucknow Woman's College." things." For Tuesday the topic was "Miss Thoburn and Her Teaching Staff." Another Note Sometimes the very And so on throughout the week of Warning. elect are deceived, the prayers of the friends and sup- porters of the W. F. M. S. were as this item declares: directed to the needs of this insti- tution, whose founder and prin- I desire to expose what I believe cipal was this very week removed to be the fraud pract,ised by a man from her post by death. A stranger named W. H. Minor, claiming to or more wonderhtl coincidence can be a native African, in his scheme scarcely be imagined. Truth is to get money for the avowed pur- stranger than fiction. The news pose of publishing his translation has just reached India that a friend of the New Testament in the of missions in California has made " Moloch language." Careful study over to the W. F. M. S. a walnut of this so-called language by one grove, or orchard, valued at $6,500, of the teachers of Stillman Insti- to go toward an endowment for tute leads us to believe that Minor's the Lucknow Woman's College.- "Moloch language" is a fabrica- Indian Witness. tion, and his purpose a fraudulent one. He carries my endorsement, Indians at At the burial servgiven at a time when we had every Bishop ice of Bishop reason to believe in his sincerity and genuineness. I hereby with- Whipple's Whipple, in Faridraw this and put the public on Funeral. bault, Minn., Sepguard against him and his scheme. tember 20, 20 Sioux -D. CLAY LILLY, Sec'y Colored Evangelization. sang, to the organ's accompanf- ment, a Dakota translation of the Dr. Pentecost It is indeed good hymn, "Asleep in Jesus." Their Going to the news that Rev. voices were partly trained, but not Philippines. George F. Pentecost so much as to lose entirely the weird, strident, and melancholy has accepted an in- minors of the forest and the prairie. vitation from the Presbyterian This is a sample verse: Board to lead in evangelizing work in our new possessions in the Pa- Ozikiyapi kin waste; cific. After being for years one of Hena wisaymwastepi the foremost of our evangelists, and since a successful pastor, he Ozikiyapi kin waste; possesses unusual qualities for this Wanikiya wanyakapi. new and arduous task. No doubt his months of observation and ex- After the interment in the vault perience in India have greatly 24 Chippewas began singing. Their stimulated his inclination. hymn was, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul." But its language was: An Affecting A pathetic interest Coincidence. attaches to the co- J esns ki nazikon Menwenimut ninehchag, incidence to which Megua wi mamangashkag. the Kaukab calls attention. The Woman's Foreign Missionary So- How appropriate that Sioux and ciety of the Methodist Episcopal Chippewa–once hereditary ene- Church issues a prayer calendar mies-should join in singing Chris- tian hymns over his grave in those for each year. In the calendar for Dakota and Ojibway words which, 1901 the prayer topic for the week until the bishop came, had been beginning September 1, the day of used only for heathen threats. Miss Thoburn's death, was" Higher Education of Women." The topic for Monday, the day of Miss Tho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

., Status of the At the recent an- from different sections of the American nual meeting of islands, and these were forwarded Board. this oldestof Amer- in small parties. Several were ican missionary so- placed in American families and cieties it was reported that the in- attended school with American come for the year just closed was children, but the applications have $697,371. Its representatives are increased far beyond the accommo- found in 20 missions at 6trategic dations that could be provided for centers amid a population exceed- them. Dr. Brumbaugh writes that ing 6,000,000 souls, using 27 different his office is crowded daily with languages; 544 missionaries, as- women begging him to send their sisted by 3,483 native laborers, are children North to be educated. On engaged in preaching the Gospel, one of the transports 14 boys and directing schools, translating the girls were sent, escorted to the Bible, and creating a Christian lit- place of embarkation by 400 chil- erature,' and healing the sick. In dren of the public schools, march- these missions are 505 churches, ing under the American flag and having 50,892 members, 4,551 hav- cheering the Carlisle school and ing been received on confession of the American government.

their faith this year, 929 Sunday- schools, with 66,601 pupils, and giv- American 1. Hebrew-Chris- ing $147,879 annually to the sup- Hebrew- tians, baptized when port of the Christian work around Christians. of age, now either them; 13 colleges, with 2,132 stu- occupying pulpits dents; 17 theological seminaries, or mentioned in the official records with 228 students in direct training as ministers, missionaries, or licen- "for the ministry; 103 boarding and tiates: Lutherans, 15; Baptists, 9; high schools for girls and boys, Methodists, 6; Episcopals,4; Con- with 10,225 students, besides 1,135 gregationalists, 4; Presbyterians, 6; day-schools, with 49,375 pupils. United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Presbyterians, 2; Disciples of Cubans and A few weeks since Christ, 1; Reformed, 8; Seventh Puerto Ricans 34 Cuban school- Day Adventist, 1; Independent, 6.

in Our teachers who are 'fotal,63.

Schools. to study in the 2. Hebrew-Christians, baptized, State Normal with their parents, as children, now School at New Paltz, N. Y., arrived ordained ministers in evangelical in New York City. There are now churches, 7.

60 of them there, preparing to re- 3. Ministers in evangelical turn and teach in Cuba. churches, whose fathers were He- There are also 42 Puerto Rican brew-Christians converted before boys and girls who have been re- their hirth, and whose mot.hers ceived by Colonel Pratt at the Car- were Gentiles. Total, 143.

lisle Indian Industrial School. 4. Ministers in e van g e Ii c a I Last year 4 boys, brought by re- churches, whose mothers were He- turning Pennsylvania volunteers, brew-Christians converted before came to the school, and their let- their birth, and whose fathers were ters home were soon followed by Gentiles. 41.

many requests from parents that It thus follows that nearly 300 others might be accepted. Dr. ministers of evangelical churches Brumbaugh, commissioner of edu- in America have Jewish blood in cation for Puerto Rico, selected a their veins!

number out of many candidates 5. Hebrew-Christians who have

occupied p u 1pit s of evangelical Wright. Three years later Rev. churches in America since 1818, John Lewis, a Pole, took .it up. when J. S. C. F. Frey was ordained Under his ministry and the over- by the Westchester and Morris sight of Mr. Wright the enterprise County Presbytery on April 15th, has slowly grown in spite of converted when of age, 373. obstacles and discouragements, till to-day the church of 65 mem- These figures prove undoubtedly bers, with a constituency of more that missionary effort among the than 200, enters hopefully upon its Jews is not less successful than new and enlarged opportunity. missionary effort among the heath- For more than five years First en. The fact that 63 Hebrew- Church has supported Miss Mary Christians, who were converted Osinek, a Bible reader, who gives when of age, are now ministers, her entire time to varied and prac- etc., in American evangelical tical work among the Polish women . churches, shows conclusively that and children. At the dedication a large percentage of converts from the chapel was packed, mothers Judaism enters the ministry, since with babes in arms being a con- the number of Jews converted in spicuous feature. Tho many in- America from 1870 to 1900 is only terested visitors could not under- 5,200. The number of Jewish bap- stand the words of the sermon, tisms in American e van gel i cal spoken in Polish by Rev. Paul Fox, churches from 1895 to 1901 has been of Cleveland, or the impassioned 1,072, an average of 179 a year, but prayer of Rev. John Lewis, still these figures must be used very they recognized and shared in their cautiously, since baptism does not spirit and hope. It was a prophetic always mean conversion, and since day for the 45,000 Poles in Detroit. it is almost impossible to get com- plete statistics. Of the 1,072 bap- Our Stundist The Stundists are a tisms between 1895 and 1901, the Fellow people of German majority, 643, were the result of Citizens. origin – Protestant private efforts of pastors, while in religion. A hunonly 217 were announced as the result of the labor of Jewish mission- dred years ago a large.number of aries. The Salvation Army in the them migrated to Russia. There United States has about 75 Hebrew- they have increased till now they Christians among its soldiers at number 2,000,000. They take their the present time. name from the word Stunde, or hour of worship, which they LOUIS MEYER. sacredly observe. But of late the Russian Government has placed so Polacks in September 8 the many restrictions on them as to Detroit. chapel of the Polish cause the migration of large num- branch of the !<'irst bers, not less than about 200,000 coming to this country. Of these Congregational Church was dedi- a part are found in Canada; the cated. This $5,000 building is rest, from 50,000 to 100,000, in the plain, roomy, and convenient, and United States, located mostly in for many years will provide a home the Dakotas, and are industrious, for this growing company. It is peaceable citizens. They were willthe gift of Detroit churches and the ing to begin life here in mud Church Building Society. The houses, with heating-stoves of clay, first Protestant work among the and with hay or straw for fuel. Poles in America was begun in Detroit in 1884 by Mr. N. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

But they are people of piety-of EUROPE. Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Baptist faith-and, unlike many immi- Truth Bishop Tucker, of grants, are exerci3ing a happy influence. Stranger than Uganda, has pre- The Greek 'I'he members of the Fiction. sented to the Brit- Church Greek Church in ish and Foreign in America. this country are not very many, and Bible House Library a work of they are for the most part in New high interest, which bears on its York City, where the only congregation exists. That congregation title-page: is just now much interested in the coming of a new priest from Ekitabo Ekitegeza enjiri ya Matayo. Greece, who, unlike his predeces- Kyawandikibwa Hamu Mukasa. sors, can Rpeak English as well as Emengo: C. M. S., 1900. several other languages. There are 5,000 Greeks in the city, and The book is commentary on St. altho they are mainly persons of Matthew's Gospel in Luganda. It small means, they have raised is the work of a native clergyman $30,000 toward the beginning of a named Ham Mukasa. The book large structure of dignified archi- has been printed and bound in tecture, where the old Eastern paper covers by native Christian Church may assume a worthy as- boys, trained by the C. M. S. inpect. The present church build- dustrial missionary, Mr. Borup. ing, between Lexington and Third And it is only eighteen years since avenues, on Twenty-seventh Street, the first convert was baptized in is small, and the Greeks desire to Uganda, where there are now have the new one much farther 30,000 baptized Christians. down-town, where their center of population is. A Bequest Both the British Industrial A writer in the of a and Foreign Bible Mission in South American Million. Society and the,Re- South Missionary Maga- America. zine says: " If ligious Tract So- Christianity is to ciety have received munificent spread throughout the world, as it certainly will, it must go hand in gifts from the estate of the late hand with industry. We have already 3 industrial missions-the Mr. Samuel Cocker, of Sunny sheep farm on Keppel Island, where many Yahgans have been Bank, Sheffield, who was a promitaught and trained; the missionary establishment in Araucania, Chile, nent Wesleyan Methodist in that where Mapuche boys are learning carpentry, building, printing, agri- city. By his will Mr. Cocker left culture, bee-keeping, etc., and the new effort to give employment, the whole of his residuary estate food, and hope to the Chaco Indians by encouraging cattle·farm- to Messrs. John Percy Collier and ing," Charles Arthur Kirkby, whom he appointed his executors. From a memorandum, which had not the effect of a will, found among Mr.

Cocker's papers, it appeared, how- ever, that he wished the bulk of his residuary estate to be divided equally between the two societies above mentioned. Messrs. Collier and Kirkby have respected the wishes thus expressed, and have now paid to each society the sum of £109,500. According to the terms of the memorandum, the share of the Bible Society is to be expended within ten years upon the production and circulation of

translations of the Scriptures, or The Greatest The latest trip of portions of them, in languages in Woman Mrs. Isabella Bird which they have not already been Traveler Bishop, F. R. G. S., produced by the society. Extant. was an adventurous ride of 1,000 miles A Student Missionary Campaign has been organized by Mr. Malcolm in Morocco, in the course of which Spencer, of Mansfield College, Eng- she visited the Atlas Mountains, land, and others. Some 200 meet- the northern and southern capiings were held last autumn, in tals, and the holy city of Wazan in which 40 students, representing the Atlas Mountains, as the guest 20 colleges, took part. Forty of nominally of the Sultan. She was the meetings were held in the received with great hospitality and interest of the London Missionary distinction in the feudal castles of Society, and others on behalf of the sheiks and khalifas of the powthe 15 other societies. erful Berber tribes, and was much impressed with the superiority of Missionaries' Among the move- this race to the Arab. She had an Literature ments which are interview of 20 minutes with the Association. both new and good, Sultan, being the first Christian the one bearing this woman yO whom such an intername may properly be classed, whose headquarters are 57 and 59 view has been accorded, and Ludgate Hill, London, E. C. Its another with the grand shereeff of general object is twofold: Wazan, who had been greatly in- terested in her Chinese travels. (1) Organizing a regular supply She takes a gloomy view of the of useful literature for mission- present and future of Morocco. and aries; thinks that reform from within is impossible. (2) quickening interest in missionary work by placing donors Protestantism In the 17 provinces of periodicals in direct touch with in Austria. of Austria there workers in the "regions beyond." were, according to And in the book department: the last census, 436,352 Protestants (a) To establish permanent libra- of the Augsburg and the Helvetic ries in as many mission centers as confessions. Adding to these the possible. Baptists, Congregationalists, or (b) To circulate useful books Free Reformed, Methodists, and among missionaries. Moravians, it is safe to affirm that (e) 'fo supply missionaries and over 450,000 reside in Austria. Christian workers with any book by any publisher, post free, at the The following statistics, from an published price. annual report dated May, 1901, give an idea of the development of the British In the C. M. S. Congregational churches: 1 sta- Colonies and From Month to tion and 50 outstations in different parts of Bohemia and Austria; 13 Missions. Month for Septem- churches, 1,215 members, of whom ber attention is 180 were received during the last year. There are 321 children in the called to the steadily increasing Sunday-schools, 12 preachers. sevnumber of missionaries sent out eral colporteurs, 13 Y. M. C. A.'s, from the various countries to which British colonists have gone; 'V. 17 Y. C. A.'s, 1 rescue and reand a partial list of 40 is given, including 10 to India, 14 to China, 9 form home for fallen women. to Palestine and Persia, 5 to Africa, Average congregation, all told, and 2 to Japan. By far the larger portion are sent forth by the churches of Australasia.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

2,232; adherents, 3,035. Contribu- not less remarkable than theirs. tions by the people, $3,875. Liter- It was he who, by questioning ature circulated in 1 year: Bibles, native traders and other inv~stiga­ 187; New Testaments, 8,582; Gospel tions, arrived at the conviction portions, 9,568; other religious that a great inland sea existed in books, 15,000; tracts, papers, etc., Central Africa, and constructed 140,000. from the information he received the famous" slug map," which ap- A Protestant The International peared first in the Calwer Missions- Girls' School Institute for Girls, blatt, then in the C. M. Intelli- in Madrid. which, since the gencer of 1856, and afterward was exhibited before the Royal Geo- Spanish war, has graphical Society. That map was carried on its work in Biarritz, the immediate cause of the expe- France, just across the border, ditions of Speke, Burton, and looks forward to a not far distant Grant, and hence of all our more return to Spain, for cable has been recent knowledge of Central Africa. received announcing that at last a After leaving East Africa Mr. Ersite has been purchased in Madrid hardt was sent to India, and labored for the school. It has been the for 35 years in the NorthwestProvfond hope of those interested in inces, chiefly in charge of the great this school to establish it perma- Secundra Orphanage. His service nently in the nation's capital where in India lasted from before the are the State Institute and the Uni- mutiny (he was one of the Euroversity of Madrid, both of which peans besieged in the fort at Agra) admit· the girls of this mission until 1891, when old age compelled school to their examinations, and his retirement. In the list of the already 19 have taken the B. A. names which we owe to Germany, degree and 4 the degrees of the that of James Erhardt must ever University with honor, the first hold an honorable place.-C. M. S. time in the history of Spain that Gleaner. woman's work has received such recognition. If the committee of Is. Plethora "According to a ways and means in this country of Priests. I' e c e n t enumerasucceed in their plan, a building will be erected on this site as an tion," says the offering from the women and girls Church Eclectic, "the following are of the United States to ;the girls of the number of Roman clergy in the Spain, to be called" College Hall," kingdom of Italy: Bishops, 272; the rooms of which shall be named clergy having some ecclesiastical for those schools and colleges that charge, 20,465. The cathedral at raise $300 each.-Advance. Naples has on its roll 112 priests; the church of St. Nicholas at Bari, A German Krapf, Rebmann, 100 priests; St. Peter's, Rome, 120 to be Held and Erhardt are 3 priests. This will give an idea of in Honor. famous names in how many clergy are only titularly employed in connection with the C. M. S. annals. It sacred ministry, and yet, notwithwill be a surprise to many that the standing this great nominal conlast survivor of the historic trio nection, there are over 100,000 died in his German home at Stutt- priests in Italy who have no cures gart so recently as August 14th or any fixed employment. It is last. The Rev. James Erhardt is not to be wondered, therefore, that perhaps less known by name to the the traffic in masses continues to present generation than his two coneagu~s, yet his services were

flourish so vigorously, as it affords God); Yarun Sdbah (to-morrow to . many men the only means of morning)."-GRANT DUFF. earning Ii trifle. Masses for the repose of the dead and for 'inten- Russian Attention has re- ~1i'1ns,' are eagerly bought at second Schemes in cently been called il%,tM· from the sacristans. who, Syria. to the way in which Russia has begun in #hitle~etaining the greater portion M''eWrde, are yet able thus to fur- Syria the process of licking prenisli'"their poorer brethren with paratory to swallowing. The most Sbfue subsistence." numerous Christian sect is the Greek Orthodox. By virtue of her Bulgarian Rev. J. F. Clarke, Brigands. who has been a mis- Greek Orthodoxy, Russia has opened some 300 schools in Syrian s ion a r y 0 f the communities, and is subsidizing American Board in Bulgaria for them to the extent of about $300,000 42 years, furnishes to the Con- per year. They pay all bills, even gregationalist some accounts of to those for books, paper, pencils, his experiences with the brigands and, in many cases, clothing. The in that country. He has been study of Russian is obligatory. robbed three times, the brigands There is a training-school for young taking his watch and money. In men in Nazareth and one for young the sixties it was counted unsafe women in Bethlehem, in which for a missionary to be outside of teachers are prepared for the vilthe city after sundown. Brigands lage schools. The most promising were then a terror to travelers. teachers are taken to Russia for He has a list of 80 merchants from further education, whence they 2 villages who were killed within a return to Syria as Russian citizens.

radius of 20 miles by brigands. At. _The Attitude The Christian Pa- that time travelers moved under of Educated triot, Madras, says: protection of a Turkish guard. A Hindus. "The attitude of wholesale murder of some Ameri- educated Bengal tocans and Englishmen, twenty odd w:rd Christianity is thus !;!ummayears ago, led the Turks to ~JUild rized:' The educated men of Bengal guard-houses iQ,;exposed places, to-day are almost to a man up in making travel much safer. Mr. arms in defense of their ancestral Clarke says: faith. Everywhere societies are After the Turkish massacres of being formed for the advancement 1876-8, when doing relief work to of Hinduism, for the study of the the amount of about $50,000, I often carried with me hundreds,' ancient philosophical Hterature, or and once thousands, of dollars in for practical religious work under gold, but freely traveled by night Hindu auspices. Hindus in many as well as by day, never taking a guard, though my firman, obtained places are opening Hindu schools, from the Porte by the English am- to remove their sons and daughters bassador, gave me the right to take from Christian influence, and in as many as I wished at any time. the college one meets with a stiffer ASIA. and more stubborn resistance to Christian teaching than used to be "Some time ago an ambassador shown.' Notwithstanding this op- told the Sultan's Grand Vizier that position, during the last decade the there were three enemies that London Missionary Society alone would eventually destroy the Turk- has gathered 3,097 souls. That the ish empire: Bakalu1n (we shall influence of Christianity is being see); In-shaa-Allah (if it please felt and feared is evidenced by the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

movement above referred to, and a the village. Formerly he belonged stern defense often precedes a to the soil. and some share of the speedy fall." fruit of the soil belonged to him.

In Terror of Fresh difficulties Now the pariah is a day laborer, the Bible. continually occur employed to plow and to plant, and then left idle till harvest, when he to hinder Bible is called in for a brief spell of work work in Moslem countries. Mr. and turned adrift again. In plen- Tisdall writes that'the Turkish teous seasons his lot is hard and authorities in Erbil, in the Mosul onerous; in years of scarcity it is district, had seized our colporteurs' unbearable.-Friend of India. books and money; and that the Vali of Mosul afterward' ordered What Lahore is marked the books to be returned. Licenses for our colporteurs in and around One College is among stations in Bagdad are still withheld. Mr. Tisdall also sends a letter from our Doing. the India missions assistant agent at Bushire, on the Persian Gulf, stating that the cus- for its educational toms authorities, acting on orders received from Teheran, refuse to work. Twelve hundred men have allow our cases of Scriptures to enter Persia. The British legation been educated in Forman College at Teheran is inquiring into the matter.-Bible Society Reporter. (Presbyterian). Last year there were 353 students, of whom 30 were Chri&tians, 32 Sikhs, 107 Moham- medans, 184 Hindus; 22 passed for the university degree of B.A., one taking the highest place. The high-school in the city enrolled 635 Large A curious light is boys, of whom 400, all non-Chris- tians, voluntarily attended Sunday- Emigration of thrown upon the school. In the school for Moham- medan girls singing is taught, a Low-castes. social revolution si- very unusual thing. In the Hindu school average attendance was lently wrough1t in above a hundred.

Southern India by the steadily increasing tide of emigration to countries over-sea, by the returns recently published by the Madras Some Large Ingatberings.-The government. Some villages, it American Presbyterians have It seems, are almost depopulated, and flourishing mission in the Northin others a labor famine is seriously west Provinces, as these items threatened. The explanation of show. Last year a native pastor this phenomenon seems to lie in received 320 to the Church, on conthe fact that emigration is confined fession, in Kolapur; another, 170 in to a single class, the pariahs, for Lahore; a third, with an English whose lahor there is no substitute name, 151, in Kolapur, andafourth available. The radical change in baptized 270 adults. the character of the pariah (who formerly clung to his hut village C. M. S. in Three bands of with a tenacity remarkable even in Tinnevelli. evangelists in con- an Indian attached to the soH) from nection wi th the an ultra conservative into an impa- Ti.nnevelli Church Council went tient seeker after fortune in the in July on an evangelistic tour Straits, Burma, Ceylon, and Mauri- through the Palamcotta and Srivil- tius, is an interesting sociological liputtur districts, and 307 villages study. The metamorphosis is at- were visited. The evangelists gave tributed to an alteration in the part 807 open-air addresses, 54,535 per- the pariah plays in the economy of sons, it is estimated, heard the Gos-

pel message, 4,171 hand bills were the people, and are treated with distributed, and 772 tracts and the utmost respect, even with cor- Bible portions were sold. The diality, by the officials." (2)" At'

evangelists traveled in all about present the missionaries are at 700 miles. their posts in the interior stations, A Notable This occurred when busy and happy, because of the Celebration the deputation ~f bright outlook. There seem to be in Ceylon. the American Board signs of a rich harvest of souls in met the graduates the near future, and the whole of the Oodooville and the Udupitty empire is opening to missionary girls' boarding-schools, held in the effort." (3) A missionary lately re- church at Oodooville on July 5th. turned from a journey of thirty-six The school, standing for the higher days visiting churches and stations education of girls in J affna, is older in the east end of Shantung provthan Mt. Holyoke College or the ince, found the people everywhere Seminary. It started in 1824 with friendly and more willing to listen 29 pupils, and now has some 165 attentively than in former years. upon its rolls. It is the oldest girls' "The preachers are encouraged boarding-school under the Ameri- and hopeful. The Christians have can Board, and probably is tile old- received a fair compensation for est mission girls' boarding-school "the burning of houses and robbery in the world. It has admitted 1,233 committed by the Boxers. The girls. During the last twenty-five conviction is taking hold of the years 254 girls have been graduated, people that no power can drive off of whom only 4 were not members foreigners or banish Christianity." of the Church. There were in the (4) Yuan Shih Kai, governor of audience 51 of the old pupils of Shantung, has welcomed back the Udupitty, and 168 from Oodooville, missionaries to his province, and with some 160 of the present pupils. plet!ged his best, efforts for their Upon the platform sat 14 of the protection, as well as that of their students of the Oodooville school converts and their work, in a corwho remembered the last deputa- dial letter acknowledging that their tim. of the Board, and pastor Hunt, "Church customs are strict and who translated for the present dep- correct," and that their" converts utation, rendered the previous dep- may well observe them."

utation the same service. It was Another Robert E. Lewis a significant feature of the day to see those trained, self-possessed, Cheering writes thus of the earnest women stand upon the platform before a mixed audience and Sign. Y. M. C. A. side of speak for their sex and for Christ. things in Shanghai: "The Chinese branch continues to attract the interest of promi- Good News The C. M. S. Intel- nent Chinese. Recently I received from China. ligencer notes these a letter from a mandarin of great cheering facts: (1) influence enclosing an unsolicited "Work at Nanking has opened up subscription of $100, and asking if with a rush since February. Chap- his son might not become a mem- els and schools have reopened and ber. We called upon him, and as are running full blast. Christians a result the son is a regular at- are more earnest than ever before; tendant at the gospel meetings, and there are more inquirers than there the great man has several times have been for a long time; the mis- caused a flurry among the mem- sionaries have better access among bers by being present himself. A

MiSSIONARY

taotai (mandarin, with the rank of not likely to pass away at once. It mayor, of a city) recently called to is impossible to say what the court say that his subscription of $10 may do, and it might as well be had been troubling him, that this ignored. Wherever two or three amount did not express his interest, are gathered together, let it be and that he wished to subscribe prayed for. Some day it will again $100 more. We thought it would be true: E;c Oriente Lux." not be the best of courtesy to send for it immediately, and were there- Found in a A news item from fore surprised to receive a second Bad Category. Canton, printed in call in person from the taotai, when he said that his secretary was one of the Shanghai ready to hand over the amount. papers, shows in what category His sympathy for our work had no Chinese officials, who know them other source than downright in- thoroughly, place Buddhist and terest in the association. Another Taoist convents and monasteries. taotai, the present Chinese Mayor The general opinion of the people, of Shanghai, recently sent me a we are assured by one of our mischeck for $200; and it must be re- sionaries in China, is the same. membered that he and the others The item reads: "On account of the mentioned are heathen, and also recent explosion at the back of the that their subscriptions are in no provincial governor's yamen, street way, shape, or manner connected searching and inquiries are still gowith indemnity. On the other ing on in all the low localities, and hand, these men are genuinely in- secret emissaries are sent to watch terested in this "Brotherhood of the opium divans, brothels, gam- Jesus' Young Apprentices" (as our bling dens, low-class lodgingname is translated from Chinese) houses, monasteries, as well as conand have a purpose to assist its vents, ancestral temples and examwork. ination schools, and arrest any sus- picious characters that may be A Gloomier Rev. A. H. Smith, found in hiding; also any person View of China. with his eye espe- found harboring them will be ar- rested and punished. The viceroy cially on the north- has ordered that all the powder ern provinces, sums up thus in a magazines at the military quarters recent letter to the Congregation- shall be removed to Wang Chi alist: "As a whole, the situation, Kong, outside the suburb and far as already remarked, is compli- from human habitation, as a precated beyond precedent and beyond caution." belief. There is great hope of a wide awakening of t,he Chinese to Milk The Chinese seem the need of reform, but there are as yet no trustworthy signs of it, all as Chinese to have a more reports to the contrary notwithstanding. Recruits are needed for See It. tender regard for the future, but the present exigency is for trained men to strengthen cows than for' the things which remain. It is a time for the Church to cry mightily foreign devils. They would not. unto God for His Spirit upon the work and the workers in His de- even have them milked. Accordspoiled vineyard. The present transition stage is temporary, but it is ing to The Foochow Herald a notice has been posted up to the following effect: "You are not allowed to drink cow's milk. Man has no right to take from animals their nourishment, particularly the cow, which is the most useful of all.

Those who sell milk pollute their

conscience for the sake of money, ority on the part of the ruling and those <who drink it with the classes-" our poor benighted idea that< their bodies benefit by it brothers" being a common expresare not less blamable. Under the sion applied by them to the natives pretext that their children feed of the interior. Something, howthemselves with milk they wish to ever, has been done. In the repubdo the same. But animals have the lic there is an educational system, same needs. Who will feed the which includes a college, a central calves if men take all the milk from school, and 34 primary schools, the cows?" with 40 teachers. Nearly 500 of the pupils are native boys and girls AFRICA. from the surrounding tribes, who are going into competition with the The American Rev. J. K. Mc- sons and daughters of the 30,000 Mission in Clurkin, who has civilized American negroes who Egypt. visited Egypt and speak the English language. Six- studied the field, teen educated negroes from the literary and industrial schools of writes to the United Presbyterian America are now at work in Lihis impressions. He says: "God beria, and connected with the has marvelously guided our mis- Methodist Episcopal Church is a sionaries up the valley of the Nile. considerable conference with some He has led them as truly as he led 4,000 communicants. Israel of old, until to-day he has rewarded our efforts, as he usually Bible Buying A letter from Mrs. does with o:,r servants, by increas- in Uganda. Fraser, Uganda, ing our responsibility, widening our field, and pointing us forward quoted in The to a possible mission post in the Church JJIissionary Intelligencer, Soudan, 2,000 miles beyond the gives a touching glimpse of the touch of civilization." He then value set upon the Bible by the gives the results of missionary teachers. She says: "The new efforts in that country as follows: Bibles have come, and are selling "Forty-seven years ago our first like wildfire, and in spite of the missionary landed single·handed almost prohibitive price, the first upon the shores of Egypt. Six edition is almost entirely exyears passed and there were 4 con- hausted. The Mugandahas a keen verts. Now there are 6,500 com- appreciation of good print and municants, a synod, 4 presbyteries, binding, and to see him handling 220 stations and churches, 50 native his books or bandaging them with preachers, 200 schools, with 14,000 strips of calico when he has finished pupils, and $75,000 was raised this using them would delight a bookyear by the Church in Egypt." lover. In order that the Bibles might get as quickly as possible The Liberia More than fifty into the hands of the teachers, who Experiment years ago an at- so sorely need them, the bishop de- not a Success. tempt was made to termined to reduce the price of the cheapest to two months' wages for establish a negro those teachers who had already nation in Africa, governed on taught for a year, and to three Christian principles, and the Re- months' wages for a slightly better public of Liberia was the result. quality. This would seem dear It has been only moderately suc- enough to Christians in England, cessful-<one cause being the insuf- but the very· day the neWs was ficiency of capital to develop the resources of the country; another, the too open assumption of superi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given out a great crowd of teachers 'Prehistoric Peeps.' ·On the platfairly danced down to Mr. Miller's form naked savages peer and grin house to have their names written with good-humored curiosity; their down for a 'Holy Book,' shouting nudity is rendered more conspicand singing with such beaming uous by the fact that they wear faces. They came as we were short cloaks hanging down their walking along from the prayer- backs, and carry elaborate ornameeting, and crowded round the ments, often including old jam- bishop, kneeling at his feet, crying, pots, in the slits cut in their ears. , Joy! joy! God be praised! God Near the stations the ostrich and be praised!' Some of them quite the barn-door fowl almost interbroke down. It brought a lump to mingle. The obstinate rhinocone's throat." eros, who assimilates new ideas more slowly than other beasts, Plague of A C. M. S. worker sometimes disputes the passage of Snakes in in Bunyoro, an the train in a narrow cutting and Central Africa. Irishman by birth, derails it, though he perishes in the attempt. A troop of more intelli- thinks that the gent elephants occasionally occupy country would be greatly profited a station, and in their curiosity by a visit from the patron saint of ravage the booking-office and take his own land. "Snakes," he says, tickets, which can not be accounted "oh, snakes, any amount and of for afterward." various kinds. Perhaps the creatures which give us most THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. trouble are the little whipsnakes which get into the walls of our reed European We are permitted houses; they are generally not more Biblewomen to condense a few than twelve inches long and about in Malaysia. paragraphs out of as thick as your little finger, and very poisonous. One day I found a private letter one of these creatures drinking from Mr. John Haffenden, the from the basin in which I was about society's agent in North ltlalaysia. to wash my hands, and I did not Readers of the annual report will see it until I had dipped my hands recollect that the sale of Malay into the water. It struck at me, Scriptures last year in that agency but fortunately for me missed; it exceeded 12,000 copies. Mr. Haffenthen jumped upon the tioor,made den writes: "To my mind the no attempt to get away, and fought most hopeful part of the work the battle out to the death. I among Malays at present is that walked over a snake another day which our European Biblewomen some six feet long; happily it was are doing. The society has now one of the slow kind and he had five of them in this agency-two at not time to strike. They come into Penang, one at Kwala Lumpor, the house after rats, and often drop the capital of the Malay State of from the roof of our house." Selangor, another in Malacca, and a fifth at Singapore. They reside Delights of Sir O. Eliot declares in the homes of our married sub- Travel in officially, reporting agents. All of them have made East Africa. on the Uganda rail- good progress in the Malay language, some of course more than way: "It is not a others; but they are all now able humorous exaggeration to say to explain the Gospel and speak that the wayside landscapes re- about the love of Christ for sinners. mind the traveler of the series Personally, I believe that no Chrisof pictures in Punch called

tian agency has thus far taken so the entire income of the society!- strong a hold on the Malays.- a thing which had been impossible Bible Society Reporter. before. The same interesting situ- ation occurs in the early history of Do Missions The London Mis- the American Baptist Missionary Pay? sionary Society has Union. In 1835 the income was so just completed the largely in excess of the opportuni- ties for use on the fields then occuerection of a $10,000 building at pied that at the annual meeting in Leone, Tutuila, which is to be used Richmond the Board was inas a school for Samoan girls. structed "to establish new mis- Every cent of this money has been sions in every unoccupied place given by the natives, one island where there may be a reasonable alone-Olusinga-donating $2,000 prospect of success, and to employ out of the $3,000 it raised last year in some part of the great field by the cultivation of cocoanuts, the every properly qualified missionltry only money-yielding product of the whose services the Board may be place, and this without reducing in able to obtain." In those days the any single instance the salaries of prayer of God's people was for the the native pastors! opening of new and" wider fields for missionary effort. God an- MISCELLANEOUS. swered. Then the prayer was for laborers to go forth into the open Finding the The nearest ap- fields. God has answered in the Pole VS. proach yet made thrilling uprising of the Christian youth of the world in the student's Evangelizing by any explorer to volunteer movement. The empha- the World. the North Pole is sis now rests upon the churches of Christian lands to make their offer- by Abruzzi, who ings for world-wide missions adecame within about 250 miles of it. quate to the answers God has given Lieutenant Peary and E. E. Bald- to their prayers.-Baptist Miswin are aiming for it from different sionary Magazine. directions. It has been computed that 400 human lives have been lost When God says A time of financial and $75,000,000 spent already in "Forward I" difficulty at home efforts to reach this spot. We need sha11 we say -is often a time of not affirm that such expenditure is " Retreat" ? increased 0 p p 0 rirrational or uncalled for, but cer- tun i t Y a b r 0 a d. tainly, as related to the welfare of the race, the attempt is not fit to Some faint hearts would not have be named in the same year with it so; they think that when our the sublime work for the world's churches at home are unwilling to evangelization! exert themselves any further, the way for retrenchment should be Change of A striking indica- made easy by the falling off of some Emphasis in tion of the mar- of the work abroad. But that is not God's way. It seems as tho He Missions. velous progress of dares us to withdraw. We talk of Christian missions having done "all that we can reasonably be exp'ected to do," and is seen in the transfer of emphasis He answers us by throwing open from the early years of this cen- the door to some new field of servtury. The annual report of the ice whitening to the harvest. Church Missionary Society called attention to the fact that an early report congratulated the society on the fact that the work abroad was growing so much that the committee had been able to spend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

There never was a time when this 1857, and W3,S at once appointed was more strikingly the case than missionary to the Bulgarian misnow. '.rhe open doors of Hunan, sion, which had been ceded, so to the call to occupy the .inland of speak, by the American Board to New Guinea, the great fields wait- the Methodist Episcopal Mission ing to be occupied in Central Africa, Board. Rev. Wesley Prettyman in West China, and elsewhere- and Rev. Albert L. Long were the these are old themes. There is first missionaries sent to the Methadded to them now the story of a odist portion of the field. Mr. new opportunity in South India. Long was superintendent of this When God's voice is so clearly mission for some years, through saying " FORWARD!" who is he most trying periods of persecution that will utter the word "Re- and war. He became a rallying treat" 1-L. M. S. Chronicle. center of Protestant Bulgarians north of the Balkans, and through Cruelty to The Baptist Mis- various activities gained knowledge Missionaries. sionary Magazine of the entire political, civil, and religious conditions of the Levant, for September con- which made him a wise counsellor tains a suggestive article by one of in all Eastern affairs, national and the officials of the Women's Mis- international. sionary Society, which is a plea for the organization of a new society- The war disturbances of 1863 renviz., a society for the prevention of dered missionary work within Bulcruelty to missionaries. One form garia impossible, and Dr. Long of cruelty is thus referred to: "An- removed to Constantinople. Here other species of cruelty to mis- he opened his own house for public sionaries is the demand laid upon worship, but concentrated his them by the churches to address strength on building up a Christian audiences when they corne home to literature for Bulgaria. He berest. Many of our missionaries came associated with Dr. Elias have gone through summer's heat Riggs in the translation of the and winter's cold from city to city Bulgarian New Testament for the and state to state to interest and British and Foreign Bible Society. stimulate the workers and the idlers The pUblications issued by him, at home until in despair they have either of his own authorship or begged to be returned to the mis- translations, in the single year 1865 sion field to secure a little time for reached a million pages. quiet and rest." In 1868 he was appointed pro- DEATHS. fessor in Robert College, retaining this position continuously till his Albert L. Long, Rev. Dr. Albert L. death. Bulgarian students came to this institution because of Dr. of Long, Vice-Presi- Long's connection with it, and a large portion of the men who have Constantinople. dent of Rob e r t had to do with the making of modern Bulgaria, especially since College, Constan- its autonomy as a nation, were trained under Dr. Long in Robert tinople, died recently at Liverpool, College. The literature he sent out over Bulgaria also had an increas- England, on his way to the United ing powerful influence from his connection with this institution, States. Dr. Long was born in and hymns in Bulgarian written Washington, Pa., 1832, graduated from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., and from the Concord Biblical Institute (now Boston Univ.ersity).

He entered the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church in

by him were said to be sung widely A few years ago he started the over that territory. only asylum for the insane in It is not prudent to set forth the detail of the influence which Dr. China, and he lived to see it a suc- Long came to exert in his confidential relations with national cess, ThW-1sands of Chinese mourn leaders of Western Europe as well as with the diplomatic corps of the his loss. Dignified in manner and Occident. His counsel was sought in London and Berlin as well as in bearing, courteous to all, full of Constantinople, and the power of his life in these directions must kindly sympathy, ever ready to remain unwritten as a part of his "secret service" for his Master. help his younger colleagues, he was His vast knowledge of affairs in the Orient, combined with his in- a Christian gentleman in the very tegrity and prudence, gave great weight to his opinions not only in best sense. H. W. B. European Asia but also in America. One of his associates is reported to Rev. H. J. A cablegram from have said of him: "Happy is the denomination that can produce one Wiersum, Arabia on August such man in a century." J. T. G. of Arabia. 3d announced the Dr. J. G. Kerr, The venerable Dr. death of Rev. Harry J. Wiersum, missionary of the of Canton. J. G: Kerr died at Reformed Church at Busrah. Canton on August Mr. Wiersum graduated from 10, 1901, after a short illness. Hope College in 1896, at the age of Dr. Kerr came to China in 1854, and 22. He pursued his theological it was not long before he began studies at Princeton Seminary, was to make his mark as an able and ordained to the ministry in July, efficient worker. In due time 1899, and sailed for Arabia in the he took charge of the large hos- following September. pital of his mission at Canton. He was an excellent physician and Three times in as many years the surgeon. So great was his fame Lord has called away young men that a few years ago a distinguished from this Arabian field: Peter foreign Minister to the Court at Zwemer, Stone, and Wiersum. Peking sent for him, and, after a Let others come forward to take difficult operation, was entirely their places. cured. Bishop Bishop Whipple, of Some 200 Chinese medical stu- Whipple, of the Diocese of Mindents were educated at the medical Minnesota. nesota, died at the school in Canton, under his care, and in the Franco-Chinese war the end of September. Chinese government employed many of his former pupils. He was He has been well called "The for years the President of the Medical Missionary Society in Canton, Apostle to the Indians," and was a and when the Medical Missionary Association of China was formed worthy successor of John Eliot. in 1887 he was unanimously elected as its first president. He was a man of large and liberal sympathies as regarded all true fol- lowers of Christ, but strictly evangelical in his views. He was elected Bishop of Minnesota in 1859. There was not a mile of rail- way in the State, and he selected as his home a small village. His diocese contained about 20,000 In- dians, whom the bishop sought to evangelize. He traveled three or four thousand miles a year, chiefly on horseback. He defended the Indians against the unjust dealings of many of the traders, and had much influence in securing 1.aws for their protection. The I n d ian s loved him as a father.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1901

HAWAIIAN

St:ale of Miles b.J L….J o 2 " G 8 fO 15 .20 80 o o VARIATION, 9° 37' o Same scale as large map. 0- NIIllA Cook's MISSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t SEPTEMBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.9. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.9.

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE '1'0 THE RED INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

This man, one of the pioneers, belongs in the same rank with Raymond Lull and William Oarey, Robert Morrison and Samuel J. Mills, John Williams and James Wilson, John Vanderkemp and Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner and William G. Schauffier, Alexander Duff and Alphonse La Oroix, John Wray and Keith-Falconer, Peter Greig and Samuel Kirkland, David Livingstone and David Brainerd.

John Eliot was born in Nasing, England, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, 1604, and died in Roxbury, Mass., in 1690, at the ripe age of eighty-six, lamented by all New England, his death, even at that extreme and exceptional limit of life, being felt to be a public calamity. This is itself a sufficient tribute to his character and career.

He was graduated at Oambridge University, at nineteen, and ordained as a minister of the Gospel by the non-conformists; in 1631 he removed to Boston, and the next year became congregational pastor in Roxbury, where for almost threescore years he lived and labored in the spirit of an apostle.

That with which we are now mainly concerned is his -life work among the Indians, which is the more worthy of record and emulation, as incidental and complemental to the busy life of a pulpit and parish. It both demonstrates and illustrates what one man can do, without separating himself from his chosen calling or entering an entirely Dew sphere of labor, by simply using the opportunity which lies next him; and it further proves that there may be large exertion without exhaustion, multiplied and manifold labors without premature death or even decay of faculties. As pastor Harms at Hermannsburgh was an example of a parish clergyman, organizing a great foreign mission work inside parish limits, pastor Eliot was an example of a busy minister, in himself uniting the charge of a pulpit and parish with personal work among what was essentially a foreign people, thus conducting foreign mission work on home territory; acquiring the language and adjusting himself to the customs of a strange community, becoming to the Indian tribes preacher, teacher, and translator, and all else for which we look in the most accomplished, industrious, and successful foreign missionary. These facts and features mark John Eliot as a unique subject of study in the department of missions.

The way he was led into this work forms part of the essentials of the history. He looked upon the Indian tribes as portions of the lost tribes of Israel, and hence was peculiarly drawn toward them. Moreover, he saw a new civilization landing on American shores and pushing the original inhabitants and possessors of these domains further and further before it, and then leaving them to suffer as victims also of spiritual neglect. The stronger ana. dominant races always naturally subject the weaker, and the tendency is always to treat subject races with carelessness if not with contempt. It is a historic law, however unjust, that inferiors can only be held in subordination by being kept in ignorance and degradation. The nightingale's song will not be heard in the cage unless the bird's eyes be put out; and as soon as the serf or the slave begins to see the possibilities of freedom, he can no longer be content behind his bars. Hence subject races have always been kept down by being kept in ignorance, or at least left to virtual barbarism, as was the course of Russia with her serfs, and of America with her slaves.

Eliot had too big a heart to leave these poor Indians alone in half savagery and total unregeneracy. Scarce dreaming of any large work among them, he took one step at a time. To reach them at all he must get some knowledge of their language, and with the aid of Ii captive Pequot, he studied their strange tongue, and 'began to preach to them, at first with an interpreter's aid; meanwhile beginning his work as a translator by clothing the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer, and many leading Scripture texts with their own familiar words, and seeking fitness to address them without an interpreter's aid.

In 1646, when he had been but fifteen years in America, he made the first visit to the Indian camp, near. Newton, and preached to the Indians in the wigwam of Waban, their chief. This was the first sermon ever pre(lc7ted in North Arnerica in a native tongue. It was in many respects a memorable service. It lasted three hours, and from the first the smile of God was upon the work. The Indians proved no indifferent auditors. They wearied him with questions which showed that the Gospel message had found a good soil. A fortnight later, at a second visit, an old warrior, weeping, asked if it were not too late for him to come to God; and when, after a fortnight more, the Roxbury pastor again found time to come to the camp, the interest in his message was so deep and so widespread that the enemy of souls was bestirring himself and on the alert to hinder the work. The powwows-the conjurors, or juggling priests-were violently opposing Mr. Eliot and inciting hostility in the tribe. But the spirit of God was helping while Satan hindered. Waban himself was so moved that he gathered his Indians about the evening camp-fire, to talk about these new and wonderful words and the story of the cross.

JOHN ELIOT, APOS,TLE TO THE RED INDIANS

John Eliot had put his hand to the plow, scarce realizing what he was doing, but he could not look back. He must guide the plow to the end of the furrow and the limits of his field. He saw, as Duncan did at Metlakahtla, that civilization must be the handmaid of evangelization, and instinctively he felt that a community must be formed of those who had heard, and were inclined to heed, his Gospel message, and so he took his next step as God seemed to lead. On the site of their camp ground, four miles from Roxbury, they were formed into a settlement, to which was given the name" Nonantum" (Rejoicing)-now called Brighton-and EI.iot's sagacity and tact were used to encourage the Indians to adopt the forms and fashions of civilized life. A simple civil state was set up, with a court over which an English magistrate presided, under appointment by the general court of the colony, and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious doctrines and duties, were embraced in the training of Eliot's "Praying Indians."

The Roxbury self-constituted missionary was courageous in his work, and, when opposition threatened to reach the point of personal violence, he calmly faced the powwows and hostile head men, and said, "I am doing the work of the great God: He is with me; touch me if you dare!"

Neponset was another place of meeting with the Indians, whose chief was the first sachem to whom Eliot preached. A sachem at Concord got his people to petition for similar privileges, and a teacher was given them. In 1648, Mr. Eliot visited Pawtucket, and a powerful chief and his two sons gave evidence of true conversion and sought to induce Eliot to come and live with them. Another chief, sixty miles off, not only besought him to visit his people,- but sent an escort of twenty warriors to guard him on the way. It was a weary journey, involving much exposure; a large part of the time he was obliged to travel in wet clothes. But with the spirit of Paul he rejoiced in sufferings and privations which enabled him to fill up what is behind in the sufferings of Ohrist for the sake of His body-the Ohurch.

It was thought best that all Eliot's praying Indians should be gathered in one settlement. His converts were formed into a church in 1660; but his plan of gathering them all into one mission settlement at Natick failed, and thirteen other towns of praying Indians were formed. After twenty years of direct labor, he had, ill: 1674, eleven hundred converts under his immediate care, and more than twice as many more were scattered through Massachusetts, aud on Nantucket and Martha's Vineyard, under others' care, but whose conversion is traceable to him. He gave attention to teaching and training natives for preaching and teaching, and lived to see twenty-four of them heralds of the Gospel.

His translation of the Bible has made John Eliot famous. The

New Testament was first issued in 1661, and the Old two years later. This Indian Bible is the first printed in America. Edward Everett said of it, that the history of the Christian Church contains no exam- ple superior to it of resolute, untiring, and successful labor.

He translated also "Baxter's Call" and other practical religious works. He also prepared an Indian grammar, primer, psalter, and catechism. The sentenc:e he wrote at the end of the grammar has become as famous as Carey's motto: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything."

He was a great-hearted man. His charity to the poor is one of the marked features of his unique personality. Nearly all his salary, received from England he gave to the Indians, and on one occasion the parish treasurer tied up the money due him in a handkerchief with hard knots, to keep him from giving it all away on the way home. In the first house he visited he found such poverty and sickness tnat he could not withhold relief; and ali) he could not untie the knots, he left them the handkerchief and all it held, saying: " Take it; God seems to mean that you shall have it all."

He kept up his pen work to the last. And, when age and its disabilities kept him from longer visiting his beloved Indians, he asked certain families to send him once a week their negro servants, that he might teach them the Gospel. His wife died three years before him, and his own last words were, "Welcome joy!"

It is hard to believe that such a man could' be maligned and aspersed even by his own countrymen; but it was so. Both in old England and New England his beautiful and self~denying work was ascribed to ambition and greed-it was a money-making scheme; and the conversion of the Indians was a mere fable. Persistency of work, constancy of faith, heroic silence conquered; and before the middle of the century he had won the good opinion even of detractors, and a society for the propagation of the Gospel in New England was formed, which sent him £50 a year to supplement his £60 stipend as Roxbury pastor.

At South Natick-a town whose history dates from Eliot's coming, in 1651, with 1 band of praying Indians from Nonantum, and where his monument stands in the cemetery-his descendants' met on July 3d, of this year, to keep the two hundred and fiftieth anniversal."Y of the event just referred to. 'I'he exercises occupied the day, and included a welcome from Rev. Leverett R. Daniels, of the Eliot Church, with a response; an oration on the distinguislwd missionary, by William Sidney Eliot, Jr., of Chicago; an address on his work at Roxbury, by Dr. James De Normandie, his successor; an oration on Rev. Jared Eliot, by William R. Richards, Esq., of Boston, and various other exercises both interesting and appropriate.

There is much in this not"able history that has never been, and

JOHN ELIOT, APOSTLE TO THE RED INDIANS

never will be, written. And for two reasons: first, because much of the best part of a life is among the secrets of God, not to be divulged to men but belongin'g to the arcana/ and, secondly, because the highest charm of a God-filled, spirit-anointed life is too subtle and etherial to be caught by the pen and fixed on paper. The pen, like the pencil, may give us form and color, but never fragrance. There is about a life a savor that is evasive, as to all descripti~n, but none the less pervasive, as to influence. John Eliot broke on his Lord's feet an alabaster box of ointment very precious. Its value only God knows, or what it might have been sold for in the markets of the world, if the same precious treasure of industry, genius, enthusiasm, had been for sale for commercial purposes. But the fragrance of the outpouring of this lavish heart treasure " fills the house" to this day; and tho it can not be caught and bottled up in biography, we feel its pervasive influence. The secret of such service is not so hard to find as it is to follow. It is all embraced in that one word "Love "-for love means preference for God and for man, above self. It is therefore the soul of that self-effacement which is the condition of service to others. 'l'o empty ourselves of what is selfish and self-absorbing, is to be prepared to recognize and respond to the destitution and degradation which in man constitutes God's high appeal for a self-denying usefulness.

MaRTYR OR MISSIONARY ROCK, JAPAN.

[""pon this rock Christians were murdered during times of persecution.

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN.

BY REV. THEODORE M. MAcNAIR, TOKYO, JAPAN.

A Buddhist monk recently remarked to a missionary: "Buddhism is now at its height [lifting his hand to his head], and Christianity is down here [by the knee]; but by-and-by Christianity will have made such progress that the two' religions will be on the same level. They will then be united in one, and I shall become a Christian."

It is unusual in such a quarter to find so frank a recognition of the trend of current events and the confession that Buddhism is seriously threatened as the leading religious influence among the Japanese. . Nor is the time of its surrender to Christianity so very far distant, if one may judge of the probabilities by what is now transpiring. The churches in Japan have shared with Christians elsewhere in the feeling that the opening year of the century should be signalized by an especially earnest effort to reach the masses with the Gospel message, and plans to this end were forming as early as the spring of 1900. Some of them were distinctly denominational, others were more general in character, one in particular which bears the name of the Evangelical Alliance. Under these several auspices special preaching services have been held throughout the country duri~g the winter and spring, and are continued with increasing interest and. promise. But the movement as conducted for six weeks past in the city of Tokyo, and with denominational differences wholly forgotten, has been of peculiar significance, and is producing results unparalleled in the hist,ory of Protestant Japanese Christianity.

At a meeting of pastors and missionaries held in April it was decided to try the experiment of concentrating effort for a fortnight upon one of the more densely populated wards of the city, in the hope that the impression already created might be deepened and its influence extended. Six of the churches in this quarter, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, etc., were selected for nightly preaching, and the most central of them for a gathering of workers every afternoon for concerted prayer and the hearing of reports. In each of these churches, and in others that were added to the number as the work progressed, volunteer bands of Christians were organized numbering from fiye to twenty or upward. The members undertook to devote a large part of their time from day to day to promoting the success of the movement through personal attendance upon the meetings, and to making appeals to neighbors and friends, and carrying invitations and literature from house to house in the districts severally assigned them. 'l'hey would start early in the morning, to make sure of finding the people at home, and then as night drew on one might see little groups here and there at the crossings of important streets, distributing printed notices of the meetings to all who passed and pointing the

THE GREAT AWAKENING IN JAPAN

way to the nearest meeting-places. To further advertise the move- ment, colored posters were prepared and placed conspicuously about the ward. These were fifteen by eighteen or twenty inches in size, and were printed in a variety of colors with two flags crossed at the top-one the flag of Japan and the other that of the crusaders.

The meetings grew in interest and importance from the outset. 'fhey were characterized by the direct preaching of the Gospel, rather than by lectures about Ohristianity, and by a spirit of earnest atten- tion on the part of those who attended. There was no undue excite- ment, either among persons bent on creating disturbance or by believers carried away with the enthusiasm of the movcment. Night after night when the sermon was ended, and the invitation given for those who desired to become Ohristians, or to enter seriously upon the study of Ohristianity, to indicate the fact by rising or h~lding up the hand, sometimes half a dozen, sometimes ten, twenty, thirty, fifty would respond. In one case there were as many as seventy-seven, in another over ninety. The names and addresses of all such were taken, and they were asked to remain for immediate personal interviews and that arrangements might be made for their further instruction.

Many of these" deciders," as they are called, or "inquirers," had come to the meetings at the invitlttion of Ohristiau acquai.ntances or of the volunteer bands, but others were as certainly led of the Spirit apart from direct human instrumentality. Parents came with children who bad been at the daily children's meetings and told at home of what they had heard there. The effective influence of friendship was signally illustrated. Here sat a woman seated with two or three of her neighbors on either side of her, and she praying for them almost audibly as the service progressed. At the end their names were enrolled as "inquirers." At one of the meetings there was present a Ohristian of high standing in the community, and seated beside him a gentleman whose time he confessed to have" borrowed." He had asked for two hours of the friend's evening, and had then brought him to heal' the address of a prominent Methodist pastor given in a Presbyterian pulpit and with the after-enforcement of the appeal made by a layman member of Parliament. One of the most earnest promoters of this whole union movement is a man who has held important positions abroad under the government; and no less keen is the interest manifested by the president of tue lower house of Parliament, a Presbyterian elder.

Besides the nightly meetings in the several churches there has also been wayside preaching, and persons of prominenc~_have participated in it, ladies even accompanying the evangelists tif help with the singing and in distribu~ing invitations and literature. There have even been university graduates among the speakers. On these occasions banners were carried stamped with a red cross, the symbol of salvation,

and with appropriate. Ohinese characters, also huge paper lanterns similarly decorated and fastened to long bamboo poles. No objection has been made by the police to this open-air method of work, except in one or two instances when the spot chosen for making a stand was in a street too narrow for the purpose and the service became so "popular" as to interfere with traffic.

A unique opportunity offered in this connection. A large Buddhist temple replacing one that was burned had just reached completion, and was to be formally opened by the Lord Abbot of the sect to which it belonged. The temple stands in a part of the ward which is completely surrounded by canals; and can only be reached by crossing one or other of the dozen bridges which lead to it. Thousands of Buddhist worshippers were expected to attend the opening exercises during the three days they were to last. In order to rf'ach these people a band of Ohristians was stationed on each of the bridges with notices of the meetings and a supply of suitable tracts. A hundred thousand copies of one tract in particular were printed for use during the festival period. A great many people were in this way notified of the meetings, and the invitations and tracts were received with almost uniform courtesy and interest. The rudeness and personal vio.lence which Buddhist threats had rendered by no means improbable were experienced in but one or two instances, and t!Ien without serious results.

The afternoon meetings for prayer and conference were attended by increasing numbers from day to day, until on the Sunday closing the second week over eight hundred persons were present. Olearly the special efforts should not end at this point, as had been intended, and they were prolonged for another week, with the result for the whole period of twenty-two days that a total of over eleven hundred " inquirers" was reported. Some of these were residents of other parts of the city, but by far the greater number belonged to the single ward within which the union effort had thus far been confined.

Naturally an experience so remarkable and, as many confessed, "beyond all expectation," would extend its influence to other districts. An evangelist whose work lies in a locality six or eight miles distant, on going one Sunday evening to his preaching-place, was surprised and delighted to find, not the usual audience of fifteen or twenty people, bnt a crowded house, and at the close of the address seventeen became kyudosha, or inquirers.

When the three weeks' effort was concluded in one ward, it was taken up simultaneously by the Ohristians of two adjoining districts lying to the north and south of it. In one of these the result in ten or eleven days' time-half the former period-reached again a total of over one thousand. Night after night in the larger churches hundreds of people came together, until it became necessary to close the

doors in obedience to the laws against overcrowding. At a large mission school situated within this district a series of meetings was arranged for the students, and a class of nearly forty inquirers was organized at .the close of the very first service; and at a Gospel temperance meeting, also held in connection with the general moyement, the outcome was alike gratifying. The address was given by a prominent Japanese gentleman who before he became a Christian was at times very intemperate. He told how the grace of God had enabled him to break from the tyranny of the taste and smell of liquor, and then .asked any who desired to escape from the same dreadful bondage to indicate the fact in the usual way. Immediately up went scores of hands, and a large part of the audience retired to the galleries for shitsllmon, or inquiry, the Christians remaining below for a season of praJer.

In pursuance of the general plan of the movement, as the work drew to its close in this second district, it was entered upon in another quarter, where in turn it has exhibited results that are even more phenomenal than those already described. Here again the thousand point was reached in half the previous time-namely, in six days from the beginning. And a similar or greater awakening is looked for in still another section where there is an enormous student population, and which contains, besides the several churches, the headquarters of the flourishing Young Men's Christian Association.

Two or three facts are particularly noteworthy in connection with this remarkable series of events; one, that the work is clearly of the Lord, and as such is destined to extend, not only throughout the capital, but elsewhere over the empire. In some places, notably the neighboring city of Yokohama, it has already a fruitage of between seven and eight hundred, which makes a grand total for the two cities of wen over four thousand enrolled inquirers. A further fact is that, sofaI' as human instrumentality is concerned, this is diversified to an unusual extent. 'rhere is no single individual (like Mr. Moody, for example) in whom the personal influences of the movement can be said to center. Indeed, personality as such seems to have been entirely lost sight of. Pastors and evangelists, missionaries, Biblewomen, students in mission schools, ordinary church members, have all. worked together with no one person or group of persons standing out preeminently above the others. Furthermore, the interest is of the nature of a harvest, and this gives the greater assurance of a substantial ingathering into the churches in the weeks and months to come, as the effort is followed up by the regular church activities. It has been for many simply the time of decision, those on the one hand who are already asking for baptism, and others who also acknowledge having heard much concerning Christianity before the meetings began. This fact of antecedent seed-sowing was gracefully referred

to by one of the Japanese pastors who said, pointing to two of the older missionaries, "This outpouring of the Spirit of God, and these happy results, are God's answer to the prayers and labors of these brethren and of their Japanese associates in the ministry for over a quarterof a century, and we who are younger in the faith and service rejoice that we are deemed worthy to run in the same race and share in the triumph."

THE BONIN ISLANDS.

BY REV. CAMERON JOHNSON, KOBE, JAPAN. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), U. S. A.

About one hundred years after Columbus discovered America an adventurous Japanese sailor named Ogasawara was carried by a great tempest away from the coast 6f his native islands far to the southward, and after days of tossing upon the angry deep he fetched up at a cluster of uninhabited islands. Thus it was that he became the first discoveror of the Bonin Islands, which lie five hundred and eighty miles almost due south from Yokohama, Japan, and about one hundred and ninety miles north of the tropics. When calm weather came again he set sail as best he could for his native islands, and we know of no subsequent visit he paid to those he had discovered. They seem to have become but a name to his countrymen, who designated them on their maps by the characters which were pronounced NATIVE HOMES IN THE BONIN ISLANDS.

THE BONIN ISLANDS

BANANA AVENUE, BONIN ISLANDS.

Mun-nin-to (meaning No-man-Iand). This was afterward corrupted into Bu-nin-to, and then shortened into the present form, Bo-nin. For more than two and a quarter centuries we hear little of them, except that they were visited from time to time by whaling ships which touched there for water and fuel, and a legend says that it became a place where whalers and pirates hid their treasures, a mass of stones on one of the islands to-day giving its silent tho doubtful testimony in support of it.

The modern history of the islands dates from their rediscovery in the year 1827 by one Captain Beechey, a British sea-captain, who was out in search of the John Franklin expedition. He formally took possession of them in the name of King George, and nailed a copperplate to a tree with the statement therenpon, and gave names to the various islands, there being three distinct clusters, each cluster having three or four medium-sized islands and numbers of rocky islets too small to be habitable by man.

He notified the British Consul in Honolulu of his discovery, and three years later a small vessel was equipped with a moily crew of stranded seamen and natives, supplied with a few cattle, fishing and farming implements, who came to settle the islands in 1830. Twentythree years later Commodore Perry, U. S. N., touched at the islands, encouraging the settlers whom he fouild there, giving them assistance of various kinds, and the living record of his visit to-day remains in

the person of Horace Perry Savory, for whom the Oommodore stood godfather at his baptism during his visit.

The settlers were mostly of European extraction, and many nations have contributed a man or two to the settlement. The names indicate American, English, French, Danish, Portuguese origin, besides several nondescripts. Foremost among them were an American named Nathaniel Savory, a native of Bradford, Essex Oounty, Mass., three Englishmen named Webb, Gilly, and Robinson, and a Portuguese named Gonsalves. The settlers to-day are mostly descended from these forefathers.

The islanders lived in prosperity and comfort, gaining an abundant living from the well-nigh inexhaustible multitudes of sea-turtles and fishes, besides raising goats, poultry, and crops from the rich soil of the islands. They procured wives from among the natives and half-breeds of Guam, and in no case is there a record of a mother being a pure-blooded European woman. Hence the Bonin Islanders are a mixed race, 'and are peculiarly a Eurasian colony.

In the year 1876 the British government formally ceded the islands to Japan, and since then the Japanese colony has become too large for the islands, numbering now about three or four thousand souls. The Japanese have brought in their train the usual diseases and hard problems that accompany the Asiatic in all his travels, and there has been no little friction between them and the descendants of the original settlers. '['hese have now dwindled to such an extent, and so much advantage has been taken of them by the shrewder and more unscrupulous Japanese, that now they have but little property left. The chief occnpation of the men has been hunting seals and otters, shipping as hunters in the various schooners that used to touch there every spring, coming from Japan and various of the American Pacific ports. They have been sought after from year to year, for they are considered crack shots with the rifle, enjoying a reputation in this line as broad as the Pacific itself. But even this is now a glory of the past, for the seals have become almost extinct, so that they hardly make back in a whole season the advance pay which is given them before embarking.

The problem that confronts the Bonin Islanders to-day is a choice of three things: (1) emigration; (2) absorption by the Japanese element; (3) extinction. Two of the men went to visit Guam last year, after they had heard that it had been taken under the AI!lerican flag, but they returned with no flattering report, so that others are not disposed to look to Guam as a desirable change. Some of the younger men have taken to themselves Japanese wives, as they are too nearly related among themselves (everybody being" cousin" to everyone else) to intermarry further. A few of the younger generation have left to seek'their fortunes in the great wide world outside.

'rhe history of missionary work among the islanders dates from a chance visit of the Rev. F. B. Plummer (Church of England) in the year 1877. He became interested in the islanders and took several Of the young lads to Japan, Iwd put them in a mission school. They remained only long enough to gather a small knowledge of books, and returned to their island home. The one who made the most of his advantages was Joseph Gonsalves, a very earnest and pious young man, now about thirty-one years of age. He is the regular catechist and representative of the Church of England (S. P. G.) in the islands, and devotes his entire time to the good and uplifting of his fellowislanders. He teaches the children in school every day, and holds service and Sabbath-school on Sunday. About once a year he comes up to Japan for further study, and has the hope of one day being an ordained evangelist or pastor. He has suffered persecution for the name of Jesus, and his life shines with no uncertain light. Tho a young man in years he is rich in experience, so that all the islanders look up to him, and come to him with all their troubles and sorrows, and regard him as their Solomon.

There has never been a resident foreign missionary in the islands. In the year 1895 Miss J. N. Crosby, of the Woman's Union Mission in Yokohama, went for a six months' visit to the islands, and won the affection of the women. The writer followed, and remained six months in the winter of 1895-'96, making a later visit of six weeks in the summer of 1899. Bishop Awdry paid his first visit to the islands in the spring of 1899, and while there confirmed fourteen, the total number of those confirmed being now eighteen, and of those baptized, fifty-three. The average attendance in Joseph's day-school is fifteen, but some of his pupils are now in the mission schools at Kobe. Since the year 1894 there has been an annual visit paid to the islands by members of St. Andrew's Mission, Tokyo. They have baptized those ready for baptism, and have cheered and helped the little band of Christians on the islands.

In former days the men of the Bonins were notorious as heavy drinkers, often distilling their own liquor from sugar-cane and bananas and other products, but the 'writer formed a temperance society among the men during his visit four years ago, and now the drunkard is the exception rather than the rule. I have found them eager for education, and soon after my departure they sent up to Japan and had the necessary heavy timbers shipped down, and built for themselves a substantial building, which is used for school on week-days and church service on the Sabbath. This they did entirely at their own expense, and at a cost of four hundred and twenty-five dollars (Japanese).

Remember to pray for. this little flock of sheep; far separated from Christian fellowship, and surrounded, as they are, by many of the devices and temptations and assaults of the devil.

THE INDIA OF TO·DAY.

BY REV. H. M. LAWSOK, PH.B., AHMED~AGAR, INDIA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1893-.

This is a time of great religious unrest and turmoil among the educated and thinking classes in India. This has been brought about by the introduction of English education and the study of English literature, by the introduction of Western civilization. by contact with Europeans, but most of all by the teaching of the missionaries. In the educational institutions of the missions we make it a rule that every student who attends shall become acquainted with the life, character, and claims of Jesus Christ.

Any Hindu who comes to know about Christ can not go back and be an orthodox Hindu again. He has caught a glimpse of something better, so that the old religion can not satisfy him. Still, he fights against the idea of becoming a Christian, and seems to consider that the last method to be chosen to get ease of conscience. Perhaps he seeks to revive the ancient Hinduism, which he thinks is purer than the present, and joins the Arya Samaj. Or more likely he seeks to ease his conscience by a compromise with Christianity, accepting Jesus as one of the great religious teachers of the world, and he joins the Brahmo Samaj or the Prarthana Samaj. These organizations make great claims for themselves, such as the following, which I heard Mr. Nagarkar make after the Parliament of Religions: Christianity must give up its claim to be the one absolute and universal religion of mankind, and come down and take its place with the other great faiths of the world. The universal faith of the future will combine the good points of every religion, and of that new liberal faith of the world the Brahmo Samaj is the exponent.

These persons are highly delighted when Max MUlTer or some other Westerner points ou t some good feature of the religions of India. They clung tenaciously to Max Muller's skirts in seeking to prop up the old religion. Professor Muller had been supposed by them to be as much of a Hindu as he was a Christian, but before his death he wrote a letter to the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, urging its members to take the Christian name. No one can say now that he considered Hinduism as good as Christianity. The advanced Brahmo Samajists hold prac· tically a Unitarian position. Here is an extract from their organ, The New Dispensation, of Calcutta, which is very interesting as showing the effect which the preaching of Christ is having on India: It is an undoubted fact that the moral code of Christians and even the personality of their founder are finding an increasing acceptance with the better classes of the Hindu population in the advanced presidencies of Bombay and Bengal. The officials chosen from the educated Hindu community are about as free from current religious practises as

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

the English themselves, the growing public spirit among all classes has an unmistakable likeness to what is done by people in Christian coun- tries, and the Bible is read in places where its very name was tabooed half a century ago. The life and character of Jesus Christ are studied with genuine reverence, and it is not an unusual thing to find a likeness of Christ hung up in the parlor of an educated Hindu householder. Our determination is to take the universal principles of spiritual life incul- cated by Christ himself. Thoughtful Hindus, however, always make a distinction between essential spiritual Christianity and the theological , ecclesiastical system which is popularly preached as such.

The Ohristian missionaries in India are generally accused by the Hindus of bigotry. Here is a specimen : The grievous blunder of the Christian missionary movement lies in its dogmatic aggressiveness, a spirit of antagonism toward all other religions. which soon graduates into bitter denunciation. But it is use- less to preach these elementary truths to Christian missionaries. The failure of their missions makes them rather sour tempered, and prevents them from looking on things from the correct standpoint.

The reason for this accusation of bigotry is that the lllissionaries present Ohrist as the incarnation of God and the one divine Savior of the world. This the Hindus do not like. They say: "We have our incarnations and Ohristians have theirs. The Ohristian incarnation differs somewhat from ours, but the general object of all incarnations is the same, hence there is no reason that we should give up our own and /tccept Ohrist alone." Even as enlightened a lllan as Mozoomdar says: "Many educated Hindus honor the character of Ohrist and really love him, but their repugnance to what is known as popular Christian theology is complete." By this theology he means the divinity of Ohrist and the atonement. If this is bigotry I do not see how the missionaries are going to help being bigoted. The Hindus are willing to add Ohrist to their pantheon or put Him on a level with Buddha and other religious teachers. Hinduism tries to swallow up every religion with which it comes into contact. It is omniverous. It is now trying the same process on Ohristianity. Will it succeed? The Brahmo Samajists make the claim that because they are Orientals they can understand the Oriental Ohrist and interpret him far better than we Occidentals. They also claim that, in common with the Unitarians and the Universalists Of the West, they have the great liberal faith of the future. They claim to suck the honey from every system of religion, but practically their religion is a compromise between Hin- _ duism and Ohristianity. Neither it nor the Prarthana Samaj are making any great progress, and they depend for their life on the activity of the surrounding missionaries. They indicate, however, that the great c~mtroversy of the future will not be between Ohristianity and heathenism, for the latter will die of itself with the incoming of popular education and the introduction of Western ideas and civilization. The caste system, too, will ultimately succumb to

the forces that are now slowly uudermining it. But the great con- troversy of the future will be between orthodox Christianity and a species of Unitarianism represented by these Samajes on the one hand and by the Mohammedans on the other. The preaching of the Cross is still "to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks (and edu- cated Hindus) foolishness."

It is a study to observe the effect of Christian preaching on the Hindus. If we hint at the evils of caste or the degrading effects of idolatry, they say: You would point us out our superstitions and show what evil they bring upon us. You would throw dirt on us to induce us to join your ranks. You rather alienate our sympathies by this policy. One great defect which we find in you as a class, and which makes us resent your advice from time to time, is that you are often dogmatic in your asser- tions. Thus you maintain that there is the truth and nothing but truth in Christianity, while there is hardly any particle of truth in other relig- ions. You assume that you have come to know all the inscrutable ways of the Almighty which, after all, feeble mortal can never aspire to do, and you try to correct the defects in other religions from your own standpoint, supposed to be invulnerable.

Even in the case of so broad-minded and sympathetic a presenta- tion of Christianity as that given by Dr. Barrows, a prominent native editor remarks: These lectures were one and all rhetoric and nothing else. They were luminous with learning, but no one need think anything of them, and as to the dogmatic assertions of the superior merits of Christianity, which Dr. Barrows made, why even a converted native street preacher of that religion could have sufficed very well, and there was no need for a learned divine being specially sent from America for that purpose.

When men's hearts are evil, and they prefer darkness rather than light, they will not aocept the truth, no matter in what an attractive garb it may be presented.

But the above represents only the feeling of a certain class toward the missionary. There are many others who are coming to realize the great debt which India owes to the Christian missionary. A prominent Hindu recently wrote: "I know that it is the fashion in some quarters to cry down the missionary, and to ignore the debt of . gratitude we owe him for what he has done and is doing. If to-day there is an awakening among us on the subject of religion and society, it is largely due to him. Christian missionaries have also helped to educate us and revive our vernacnlar literature. While we were pra- ting about industrial reform, a Christian missionary, Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar; has put his hand to the plgw and shown us how to do it. The moral is that it is pseudo-patriotism which leads some misguided men among us to point the finger of scorn to the Christian missionary. Tho we may not exactly accept all he says,

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

there are some matters where we may all be wiser and better from the inspiration of his example and light of his teachings."

The report of the American Marathi Mission for 1899 says: In India there is a new and active life which is causing great change. Sometimes it develops normally and healthily, sometimes it is resisted and twisted. But even those who thus deal with it are irresistibly borne somewhat forward by the general movement. Analyzed by a sympathetic Christian missionary, the new life in India may be described as in general a movement toward Christ and the Christian standard, but where a pronouncedly religious expression is required, it is not a movement toward Christendom, or toward the expressions and institutions which Christianity has taken on in the West. To one who realizes the immense gulf between the East and the West this is not strange, probably it is not to be entirely regretted. As the East comes under the influence of Christian ideas it may avoid some of the mistakes which the West has made. It is in danger of making other mistakes of its own.

" There are many indications of this new and abounding life. They are manifest in educational changes, in social changes, in political ferment, in religious advance. In some communities the advance is more marked than in others; but in all-Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Ohristian-Iarge numbers are thinking new thoughts, are seeing new ideals, and are beginning to talk these things over. The young men are getting an English education, and are beginning to think in a Western way. Female education is still in its infancy; but when one comes to know the position of women in India, it is a most remarkable thing that the idea oE female education has taken as much hold as it has. In Baroda, a large native state of western India, in 1875, there were only two girls' schools with twenty-two pupils; now there are one hundred and eight such schools, with over nine thousand pupils, besides many girls attending boys' schools.

LITERATURE-GOOD AND BAD.

Within a generation the press has become a mighty power in India. There are dailies in the large cities, and weekly papers in English and the vernacular abound. This periodical literature shows that the quality of the new life is of mixed soundness, and does' not average high. Some papers are of sterling worth; many are edited by immatlJre young men; some by reactionaries. Well-informed and discriminating people might differ in their estimates whether on the whole the influence of such a press is good or bad.

If the right kind of literature could always be put into the hands of the young men of India it would be an immense blessing.

Dr. F. B. Meyer, on returning from his recent tour there, speaks of the black sewer of pernicious literature that is pouring into India. There are one hundred and ten weekly newspapers publiHhed in the vernacular, which have a distinct bias against Ohristianity and the

settled order of Christian civilization. In Lucknow and Cawupore fifty presses are turning out tons of impure and infidel literature. Buddhist priests translate infidel tracts to counteract missionary teaching, and not a student leaves the University of Madras without receiving a packet of infidel literature. The old religions of India, mighty as they are, are crumbling away before the progress of education, and many a student, in passing through college, loses all his religious belief. Then, when the soil should be ready for the Christian missionary, the infidel steps in and sows tares, and the great fight of the coming century will not be against misbelief, but unbelief. To pour in a flood of Christian literature, says Mr. Meyer, is the only way of saving India to Christianity, and perhaps to the English crown.

Another evidence of the new life is the social changes which are going on. The ideas of the majority of Hindus about caste have changed, and in some places the practises have also greatly changed. But still as a general thing the educated men, who have come to see the absurdity of caste, still conform to its rules in order to avoid tronble from the female part of the family and the ignorant masses. There are a great many social reformers among the younger educated men. A social conference is held every year along with the National Congress, to discuss matters of social reform. Eloquent speeches are made there about the need of improving the condition of women, educating girls, raising the age of marriage, remarriage of widows, allowing Hindus to travel in foreign lands without losing caste, etc. But when it comes to carrying these things into practise, there are very few that dare to take any practical step. There has been a good deal of talk lately about" reform along the lines of least resistance," which is a phrase used to excuse the refor~ers for not taking more strenuous measures.

One encouraging thing is that the intelligent people of India are becoming ashamed to have Europeans know of many of their practises. A student, for example, is very reluctant to admit that he ever worshiped an idol. I found it extremely difficult to get students to talk with ~e freely fnd confidentially about their own religion and its practise. This increasing sensitiveness to European opinion on such matters as idolatry, caste, treatment of women and widows, is an excellent sign.

Many educated Hindus now live a double life which is pitiful to see. At school, college, in the government office or on the platform, they are intelligent, progressive men, very mnch like intelligent people from the West; but in their homes, at their temples, or at a marriage or a funeral, they are idolaters and blind followers of the absurd customs of their forefathers. Moral courage is a quality greatly lacking among the Hindus.

The young Hindus are corning to have political aspirations, and

THE INDIA OF TO-DAY

oftentimes, as they have no responsibility for the government, these take the form of the wildest denunciation of the British government. But usually their criticisms have very little foundation. 'rhe British government of India is really a remarkable one in what it has been able to accomplish for the amelioration of the conditions of the people of India. It has to meet many and trying problems, and our sympa- thies should be strong with the men who are so nobly striving to solve them. Dr. R. A. Hume, after twenty-five years of experience in India, says: In our opinion the present government of India is, in its circum- stances, the very best government on the face of the earth. The extent and value of its services to the people can not possibly be understood by one who has not long lived here. The mass of the people are loyal to it, and especially when famine comes do the people know what a benevolent and strong government they have.

During the famine of 1900 there were between five and six millions of people supported at the relief works. Never was such a spectacle seen before in the history of the world.

The recent terrible famine in India, dreadful as it seems, may be an instrnment in the hands of God to break up the power of the old religions and prepare the way for the new and better faith. Surely the vast amounts of contributions from Christian Great Britain and America, with the grain that is being sent to feed the st.arving, must lead the people to see that the religion of Christ makes His followers kind and loving even to those of another race and color. They can not help contrasting this kind treatment of Christians with the lack of compassion of well-to-do Hindus, who had rather give money to save cows than human beings, or with the hardness of the Brahmin sub-officials at the relief works, who extort a pittance from the meager wages of the sufferers. When this famine is over we may expect a great addition to the Christian community. The missionaries do not receive any in famine time, but keep the newcomers who apply for baptism on probation, to see whether they will be true Christians when there is no famine.

One noticeable and encouraging fact in the religious condition of India is the attempt to bring about a revival of Hinduism. It is encouraging, because it is due to the alarm felt at the spread of Christianity. A foremost Hindu revival organ says: Christianity, now in the zenith of its power, politically and numerically, is even more formidable. The strength it derives from its ubiquitous organization, its political advantages, and, most of all, from its financial resources and the enterprising character of its multitude of workers, is marvelous, and it bids fair to undermine the foundations of Hinduism unless the latter takes betimes the necessary defensive measures. Missionary schools and colleges are dotted over the land. Hindu youth at their most impressionable period of life come into COll-

tact with missionary teachers, with the result that the young men who have been induced to leave the parental roof and all the steadying influences of home, have become painfully numerous. Vigorous pamphleteering agencies are at work, and Christian tracts, full of the worst religious venom, flood the land. The people of the lower classes, such as the Pariahs, who form the backbone of Indian society, are becoming in large numbers converts to Christianity. Not only no steps are being taken to keep these people within the fold of our religion, but every facility is given for their secession to the ranks of other religions.

There is a striking resemblance between the religious condition of India to-day and that of the Roman empire during the early Christian centuries. In many respects the difficulties are greater in India, but the resources of the Christian church are immensely larger to-day. It took three centuries for Christianity to become even the nominal religion of the Roman empire. Christian missions have been going on for a century now in !ndia. Give us two hundred years more, and we may confidently expect that then India will be a Christian land.

l'HE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY HENRY W. FROST, TORONTO, CANADA.

Home Director of the China Inland Mission.

The Hawaiian Islands, formerly called the Sandwich Islands, lie nearly midway in the Pacific Ocean between the United States and Japan. They consist of eight principal islands, Oahu (with its chief city, Honolulu), Kauai, Maui, Hawaii, Molokai, Lani, Kahoolawe, and Niihau; also of four smaller islands which are uninhabited, Molokini, Kaula, Lehua, and Bird Island, besides a few others far to the northwest, recently added to the group. The whole comprises a geographical area of 6,455 square miles. The islands are widely scattered, some being separated from the others by interstices of ocean one and two hundreds of miles in width.

It appears from the investigations of scientists that the islands are the tops of a great mountain range, in some parts 14,000 feet beneath the sea, most of the peaks having been elevated above the waters by volcanic eruptions thousands of years ago. Much of the mainland was formed by the flow of lava from volcanic peaks down the mountain-sides, while a large portion was fashioned through the scattering by winds of what the geologists call tuff-namely, the ejecta thrown into the air by the explosive force of subterranean fires. Most of the volcanoes are now extinct, tho a few remain intermittently active. Some of these are splendidly formed and most are impressively high, the highest, Mauna Kea, rising some 13,825 feet above the sea. Maui, * The writer is indebted to "America in Hawaii," "The Transformation of Hawaii,"

and" The Hawaiian Annual," obtained during a passing visit in January, 1901, for his information. The illustrations are I'rom "Hawaii, Our New PQI!session," by John R. Musick.

another crater, has an area of nineteen square miles, or 12,160 acres; its circumference is 105,600 feet, or twenty miles; its extreme length is 39,500 feet, or 7.4:8 miles; and its extreme width is 12,500 feet, or 2.37 miles.

'rhe islands are surrounded upon almost all sides by submerged coral reefs, over which the breakers dash in perpetual foam. As borings in some of the islands have revealed coral formation at great depths and almost at the heart of them, it is evident that ages ago the islands were far less extensive than now, and that subsequently various volcanic eruptions greatly added to their extent. The earth formation is generally dark red in color, and is nnusually productive, the vegetation being tropical in both kind and variety.

The climate is snb-tropical. While the sun most of the year is intense in its heat, its warmth is mitigated by almost constantly prevailing ocean wind-currents. The minimum average temperature for the year 1899-1900 was 69°, and the maximum was 80.9°, the average of the two giving a mean temperature of 74.9°. There is one principal rainy season in the month of October. The total rainfall in October of last year was 4.02 inches; the total throughout the year was 20.45 inches. The climate is not prostrating but rather invigorating, and for most persons it is exceptionally healthful. Tuberculous disease, except in the .form of leprosy among the natives, is unknown, unless persons come to the islands with it. Leprosy is somewhat pre'valent among the natives, there being about 1,500 lepers at the present time. These are confined to the otherwise uninhabited island of Molokai, where they are kindly cared for until death, at government expense. Apart from this unfortunate development, the health conditions of the islands is uniquely excellent, a special proof of this being found in the fact that those who have lived upon the islands longest-namely, the aborigines-are an exceptionalLY welldeveloped and healthy race, both men and women generally being tall and well-formed.

The origin of the Hawaiian people is clouded in mystery. The natives, in their early days of contact with the white people, declared that they had no knowledge of their derivation, except that their forefathers came to the islands many years before from a very great distance. It is probable that the race belonged originally to the southern Pacific islands, and that they were driven north from their native shores by unpropitious winds and currents, or that they came of their own accord, seeking a less-crowded and more favorable home. However this may be, it is supposed that they had lived upon the islands some five hundred years before the white man found them. In the mean time the people had settled upon a number of islands, and had become unlike in many part.iculars, each island having its own chief or chiefs, and having varying customs, both religious and social.

THE HAWAllAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

The discovery of the islands and their inhabitants was made by Oaptain Oook, of Pacific Ocean fame, who arrived upon the scene in January, 1778, with two armed ships, the Resolution and the Discovery. As the natives had a legend that their great god Lono had wandered away, having lost his reason as a result of killing his wife in a fit of anger, and as they were looking yearly for his return, they thought that Oaptain Oook was Lono and the sailors his attendants. Hence the white men were enthusiastically received, their every need was provided for, and they were even given di vine honors. The spell of fascination was soon broken, however, as the manners of the white men wilre anything but godlike. After one or two visits troubles arose, and at the third visit, during a dispute over a boat that had been stolen, Oaptain Oook was murdfll'ed. At this early time the population of the islands was large, some estimating it at 450,000. Since then this number has steadily declined, there being now not more than 40,000 natives, 9,000 of whom are only part Hawaiian. Recently there have been added to this native popUlation many foreigners, which gives a total (census of 1896) as follows: Ohinese, 19,382 ; Japanese, 22,329; Hawaiian-born foreigners, 13~733 (this.item is now considerably increased); British, 1,538; German, 912; French, 75 ; Norwegian, 216; Polynesian and other foreigners, S33-or a total popUlation of over 109,000. The census of 1900 brings up the population to a total of 154,000.

It is clear from this that the discovery of Captain Oook was one of prospective conquest; for the white men and the foreigners of other nations have gradually pushed the native race into the background. The blessings of a better establisl.1ed government, which now exists through annexation with the United Stat~s, may do· something to retard this movement of extinction, and may prove the physical salvation of the people. If it does not, its doom promises to be not only certain but rapid, for statistics show that there has been a steady decline in native population, it reaching as Iowan ebb in 1896 as 39,594 souls from the higher tide of only thirty years previous of 58,765 souls.

POLITICAL HISTORY.

The political history of the Hawaiian Islands is unique and interesting. When Oaptain Oook discovered them he found existing petty kingdoms upon the various islands, the kings being supported oy chiefs. In some places a given island was divided into more than one kingdom, and in almost all cases each island had a separate government. As time went on the power of these kings and chiefs increased, until there came into existence a feudal system similar to that which once existed in Europe. There finally rose out of this a movement toward centralization, some kings becoming more powerful than

others, and such having ambitions to rule all the islands. This movement led to inter-insular wars; but no king became supreme until the great warrior Kamehamcha came upon the scene; he finally subjugated all his enemies, and established his kingdom throughout the main portion of the islands.

In this chieftain's reign trade with foreign parts largely increased, English, French, and American war and merchant ships making frequent calls at Honolulu and Hilo. The American trade, however, rapidly excelled that from other nations, soon amounting to four-fifths of the whole. These were the palmy days of whale fishing, and fishermen from Nantucket and other parts of New England made the lUWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU, H. I.

islands their meeting-place for the laying in of stores and the transferal of their cargoes to merchant vessels bound for the States. In this way American influence became predominant, and the American missionary movement in behalf of the islands in 1820 went far to emphasize and confirm it. The outcome of such a condition was jealousy on the part of England and France, and twice over these nations obtained preeminent powers by force of arms. The general sentiment of the people, however, was toward American supremacy, and the United States soon manifested a disposition to let the nations know that she considered the Hawaiian kingdom her political ward. Such statements as she made to this effect were finally respected, and the rulers who succeeded Kamehamcha I. were glad to retain the pro-

THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

tection thus given. Internal troubles in the government of the kingdom were not infrequent through the years, the line of direct succession to the throne failing several times, and rival claimants leading to internecine strife. The final outcome of these troubles was the suggestion to the wisest statesmen of ~he islands of a political, integral alliance with the United States, and for many years, off and on, this matter was made the subject of diplomatic correspondence between the two countries. Finally, in the first administration of President McKinley, the subject received favorable attention from the United 'States executive, and at last the United States Senate confirmed the treaty of annexation which had been so long mooted and which the Hawaiian pe9ple now so fetvently desired. Previously, in 1894, the kingdom had given place to an independent republic, with Mr. Sanford B. Dole, the son of an American missionary, as its first president. Mr. Dole became governor of the islands, and the group, in July, 1898, became a territorial part of the United States with its local legislature, and its representative, a native Hawaiian, at Washington.

RELIGIOUS HISTORY.

But what most interests Christians in the Hawaiian Islands is the religious history of the people, beside which few narratives are more fascinating and thrilling. News had reached America, and especially New England t4rough the home-coming of the Nantucket fishermen and others, concerning the islands and its native population, and the story of these people's spiritual needs had deeply stirred some com- passionate hearts. Nothing in the way of definite action took place, however, until one day in New Haven a native Hawaiian youth was found sitting upon the steps of one of the college buildings weeping bitterly. Being questioned aR to the cause of his sorrow, he confessed that he had left his far-away home in pursuit of an education and that he had come to New Haven to obtain it, but had no one to instruct him. Mr. Dwight, a student of t1te college, was at once interested . and undertook to help him, and afterwards Samuel J. Mills, of Williams Oollege fame, having come to Yale, became deeply interested in his welfare.

This Hawaiian youth was Henry Obookiah, and his presence in New England, and e&pecially his subsequent conversion and prayers, were to form the providential link between the Ohristians in America and the savage tribes in Hawaii. Obookiah, after his conversion, began at once his preparation for missionary work in the islands, and greatly roused the interest of the churches as he plead his 'people's cause. Suddenly Obookiah died. But the interest he had aroused did not die; on the contrary, the passing away of the earnest youth deepened and extended interest, and finally the American Board of Foreign Missions took definite action to evangelize the islands. Hiram

Bingham volunteered to go in Obookiah's place; Asa Thurston agreed to go ,with him; and others, including two Hawaiian Christian youths who had come to America for an education, joined them. In October, 1819, a farewell meeting was held in Boston in connection with the going forth of a party of seventeen persons. This party immediately set sail, and in March, 1820, their ship Thaddeus dropped her anchor in Hilo Bay.

The missionaries found the stories of the wretched condition of the islands more true even than had been anticipated. Nakedness of women as of men was almost universal. Polygamy and polyandry were common. Infanticide was terribly prevalent. Personal and property rights were onl,y respected as the stronger enforced his claims upon the weaker. The presence of white traders had made morality . worse rather than better, the women swimming out to every incoming fleet for immoral purposes, and life on shore, when vessels had arrived in port, being nothing short of unbridled licentiousness. Tabu pre- vailed everywhere; this was a system of prohibition of certain foods to special classes, especially women, of certain special laws of living being established as between king and subjects, husbands and wives, and of certain silence-days being imposed upon the whole people by the will of the king. It was practical demon worship, undertaken to appease evil spirits, and it held the people in superstitious fear, if broken being punishable with death. Savagery in terrible forms was everywhere prominent, murder was frequent, and cannibalism was practised as often as possible.

The missionaries found it no easy task to face heathenism of this sort. But they did so in the fear and strength of the Lord. Before they landed, through a strange and signal intervention of Providence, the custom of tabu was discountenanced by the king, tho not given up by the people. After landing, favor was shown them by the king and his people. Study then began. The language was mastered and was also reduced to grammatical ,form, twelve letters of our alphabet being taken to represent the native sounds and words. Translating. and printing work soon followed, and shortly evangelistic service in different parts of the islands began in earnest. From the first the people were impressed. Kings, queens, princes, and princesses were among those affected. Converts began to multiply. As the missionary force was augmented from home and native church, leaders were raised up, and the work multiplied and extended. Finally a deep conviction seized the missionaries that new spiritual power might be theirs for the asking. Meetings for prayer were held and a new filling of the Spirit was sought. The effect was phenomenal. A revival spirit broke out and spread like prairie fire before the wind. Word came from all parts of the kingdom that men. and women were asking how to be saved. The people came to the missionaries in crowds, like doves to their windows. The missionaries were overwhelmed, and could with difficulty find time to.eat or sleep, or strength to deal with the inquirers. Oongregations averaged from two thousand to six thousand, and the meetings were reverent and prolonged. Nor did the interest lessen as time went on. Beginning in 1837, it continued in full force until 1843. During the six years twenty-seven thousand were admitted to church fellowship out of a population of one hundred and thirty thousand, almost all of whom remained true to Ohrist. The movement was fitly termed the Great Awakening.

The results of this evangelization and conversion were widespread. Ultimately, the State was affected as deeply as the people. Morality became widespread; heathenish customs were abandoned; idolatry became a thing of the past; tabu was practically as well as theoretically given up; the Decalogue was chosen as the basis of the laws of the kingdom; the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist was declared to be the perpetual religion of the government and the people; kings and others of noble blood became, with those of lesser rank, preachers of righteousness, and in inner life largely, in outel""life wholly, the country became Ohristian. A few more years of seed-sowing and supervision, and the American Board felt that its work was done, and in 1863 withdrew from the field, leaving further care and advancement to the native church. Thus in the brief space of forty-three years the Gospel, of which Paul was not ashamed, had turned this portion of the world upside down, and a nation which for centuries had neither feared God nor man was left a worshiping people at the feet of Jesus.

THE OUTLOOK.

It is necessary to add, in order that prayer may be continued in behalf of this interesting part of God's vineyard, that the native race has reached a position in its history which may prove to be not an unmixed blessing. The physical decadence has already been noted, and the incoming of the white man in larger numbers will tend to push the weaker native race to the wall. More than this, with the larger commercial activity and prosperity will come in forces which will not make for righteousuess, but rather against it. A casual visitor may see that such forces are already strongly at 'work, and a native church, which has been left almost the sole guardian of the public moral and religions weal, may prove utterly inadequate to stem the tide of iniquity as presented in the stronger intellectual character of American, English, French, Portuguese, and other foreign settlers and traders. It would be u. crime as well as a calamity if this fair jewel in our Savior's crown should be made to lose its luster. The Hawaiian Islands have been called the «Paradise of the Pacific." God forbid that in this Eden there should be another Tempter and another Fall!

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO?

BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, TAVOY, BURMA. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, There are indications that Paul directed his fellow workers III general to devote their attention to particular and limited fields. If Titus could bring Crete into line, he would do all that Paul expected of him. But Paul, burdened with "the care of all the churches," must be" in journeyings often "-tho not always, as some think. Now, we live in a restless age. " Motion is an appetite" with us.

"We, Like Ariel, post o'er land and sea, With careless parting."

A missionary who runs away with the idea that Paul was always on the" go," and adds to it the other idea (equally erroneous), that he must show a mileage equal to Paul's-such a man will convert an exceptional method into a general one, and develop a way of working more likely to gratify twentieth century restlessness than to accomplish ponderable results.

Paul's method of work was not inconsiderably affected by the fact that he possessed, in the Greek language, a medium of communication unequaled for universality by any language now spoken on mission ground. Wherever he went, from Antioch on the Orontes to Rome on the Tiber, Paul could always be understood by a considerable portion of the community, 'and often by the greater part thereof. And they would understand not only "bazaar talk," but religious discourse; they possessed not only the vocabulary of traffic, but the terminology of philosophy and religion in the language which Paul commonly spoke. This made it possible for Paul to itinerate over a very large area, and find himself useful to the fullest extent on the day of his arrival among a new people. Far otherwise is it with the missionary in these days. On arriving among a new people he finds that he can do practically nothing. He must learn the language before he can begin to be of use. At the end of a year, more or less, he will probably be preaching intelligibly, and feeling just pride in his progress. At the end of five years he will, likely enough, be getting down to the serious study of the language. Suppose, now; he let himself be persuaded by some of the home guard who project missions out of their own consciousness, to "Push on into the regions beyond," to "Follow the example of Paul." The whole process of learning the vernacular has to be gone over again. What a loss of momentum! When Paul went into the regions beyond he knew that he could at once make himself understood. And when English comes to be as widely and as well understood in Asia as Greek was in Europe it will be practicable, aud

doubtless useful in some cases, for missionaries of Pauline endowments (and enduement) to itinerate as extensively as Paul did. Until that time, having mastered a vernacular, the missionary will, as a rule, find his usefulness limited by the same lines that circumscribe the speakers of that vernacular.

The question of education is a perennial question in missions, and the opponents of educational missions appeal with considerable confi- dence to Paul's example. "Paul founded no schools," we are told, "not even for the training of native preachers." Certainly there is no record of his having done so. But it need not be at once conceded that among the churches founded by Paul there were no Christian schools. We know that the early churches were organized on the model of the synagogs, and we know that the synagog was just as truly a place of instruction as { place of worship. And it becomes extremely probable, in the opinion of some competent scholars, that in the early days of Christianity, as in some heathen lands at the present day, every church expected to provide instruction, secular as well as religious, for the children of its members.

But be this as it may, it remains to inquire whether a neglect on Paul's part to take up education as a branch of mission work should be regarded as a conclusive argument against educational work in connection with the missions of the present day. Suppose we concede that Paul founded no mission schools; the questions may then be raised, Had Paul any occasion to found mission schools? Had occa- sion demanded them, might he not have founded them? Are there not occasIons in our present missionary work which do call for them? . Does not the missionary now face a state of things so different from that which Paul faced as sometimes to justify-nay, to demand-an attitude in respect to education such as Paul had no occasion to adopt? Paul went out among a literate and intelligent people. In this respect he may be said to have met them on a level; for if many of his hearers were his inferiors in education, many others were his equals or superiors. He could write an epistle to anyone of his churches, confident that it could be read, and not only read but under- stood and appreciated. His converts already possessed that modicum of mental training which experience always proves to be necessary, as a rule, to any strong, stable, and forceful Christian character. The necessity of providing for the mental training of the Christians under his care never arose in Paul's missionary experience. Hence his fail- ure to make such provision proves nothing at all.

But in our day many a missionary finds himself confronted by a condition far different from anything with which Paul ever had to do. He may find himself laboring for a people utterly ignorant-unable even to read-perhaps destitute of so much as a written language. What guidance, save of a most ge·neral nature, does he find in the

WHAT WOULD PAUL DO P

example of Paul? When did Paul ever deal with such a state of things as that? To teach such a people to read is but a small part of the problem; when they are taught to read the Bible they understand it only in parts, and these parts are apt to be few and far between. Whole books of the Bible are sealed books to them. It reqnires a certain amount of mental development to understand the Bible. In giving us a written revelation God might perhaps have" brought it down to the meanest comprehension"; but since He "did not do so, a missionary often finds himself forced (as Paul never was forced) to set about bringing the meanest comprehension up to the Bible. Hence he feels a need of schools such as Paul never felt. The greater comparative degradation of those for whom he labors often compels a missionary to give to the people among whom he labors much instruction such as Paul never needed to give to his converts.

This line of argument applies not only to mental training, but to industrial and technical education, to medical work (tho was not Paul's ally I~uke, the first medical missionary?), and to the contravention of heathenish customs, such as foot-binding, child-marriage, and castecnstoms which are generally pernicious, and often directly opposed to the fundamental idea of Christian living.

It is also a fact that Paul found ready to his hand 8.uch a preparedness for the Gospel as missionaries do not now find. The converts from Judaism to Christianity must have formed a valuable nucleus. As Jews they had Christians in the germ, as Ohristians they were hardly babes in Christ. They entered upon the Christian life familiar with all the fundamental, ethical, and theological ideas of Christianity. They gave tone to the churches; they were qualified to lead. The presence of such men greatly facilitated the indoctrination' of the early churches. No such aid has a missionary nowadays. He must usually build up from the beginning.

A final consideration which should be borne in mind is that Paul did not himself consider his example as binding in all things upon his brethren and coworkers. Paul was a celibate, and Paul often (tho not always) supported himself by a secular vocation. But Paul very plainly stated that neither he himself, nor any other worker: was under the slightest obligation to adopt either of these courses. A missionary who deems it best, in view of all his circnmstances, to follow either of these plans, may undoubtedly claim that he is justified in doing so by Paul's example; and this example justifies the statement that any missionary should be ready to do either of these things, if he is convinced that by so doing he can best further the spread of the Gospel. Bnt Paul's example, as interpreted by himself, affords no ground whatever for an attempt to impose either of these things as an obligation upon missionaries generally. No man has a right to dictate to another, or to judge another, in these matters.

Every man must decide for himself. It was well that Paul, a homeless wanderer, constrained by duty to undertake frequent, toilsome, and perilous journeys, had not to "lead about a sister, a wife." To him a wife would have been a burden. Does it therefore follow that a missionary who finds his usefulness doubled or trebled by the help of a wife does wrong in having a wife?

Paul was not averse to receiving financial support from the older and better established churches. But when remittances failed to arrive, what was he to do? He could not look to the heathen for support, and any missionary will appreciate the fact that he could not throw himself upon the infant churches just gathered from among the heathen. Under these circumstanc~s Paul, like William Oarey after him, did the one practical thing-he earned his living by such secular vocation as was open to him. But does it therefrom follow that in these days a missionary, with a church behind him abundantly able to sustain him, and under the most sacred obligations to sustain ' him, ought to devote to the earning of a living time which could profitably be spent in direct mission work? Paul's own teaching is a sufficient refutation of the supposition.

On the wall of many a Ohristian home may be seen a card bearing the inscription: "What would Jesus do?" Not" What did He do?" but, "What wottld He do?" It is admitted that we can not do everything that He did. But we are to think of Jesus as placed in circumstances similar to ours, to consider what His course would be under such circumstances, and to make that our course. And in so doing we consider that we are following the example of Ohrist. And we should follow the example of Paul in a similar way. We are not to copy him with mechanical exactitude. Not what Paul did, but what Paul would do if he were alive and working in a foreign mission field is the standard to which the work of a missionary should conform.

THE OHUROH AND OHINESE INDEMNITIES.

. BY REV. LLEWELLYN JAMES DAVIES, CHI-NANFU, CHINA. Mi$sionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1892-.

A literal application of the teachings of Jesus to the present Ohinese situation would, I believe, lead the Ohurch to forego indemnity for losses incurred at the hands of the Boxers. The opinion that it is neither equitable nor politic to accept money indemnity for Ohristian life taken by non-Ohristian mobs has of late years rapidly gained ground. I believe that it would be the highest Ohristian ethics and the best. possible common sense to take this position not alone with regard to life, but property as well. The ethics of present day politics and commerce is too much like the ethics of the savage

THE CHURCH AND CHINESE INDEMNITIES

and the criminal. The ethics of the "mailed fist" is akin to the ethics of the slungshot, and it is the" mailed fist " argument, and this only, which will draw indemnities from the Chinese.

It is confidently believed by many that for the Ohurch to abstain from an indemnity collected from the Ohinese government at the point of the bayonet will be the highest worldly wisdom. In a recent articlB, Bishop Moule, of the Mid-Ohina Diocese, after stating that the missionary would be clearly within his legal rights in asking indemnity continued as follows: Policy and other considerations, such as humanity, may forbid what equity would fully justify. And I do not hesitate to say that I shall rejoice if the Church Missionary Society sees its way, at least in the case I have instanced (destruction of property at Chu-chi) to take upon itself the responsibility for indemnifying those who have suffered loss in its service and to forgo its own claim upon the Chinese government for pecuniary compensation.

I propose to mention some of these considerations which would indicate that it will be good policy for the Ohurch to seek no indemnity from the Ohinese government.

1. The probable effect upon the Ohinese government and. upon the communities to which the JIlissionary goes. Almost all Ohinese officials believe the missionaries to be political agents. Dr. Sheffield says that "Missionaries are feared and hated, not because of their religious teachings, but because they are thought to be political emissaries." While in Ohina I was repeatedly asked my rank as "an American official," and whether I "report in person to my emperor on my return to my native land," "how much salary my government allows me," and many other similar questions. There are doubtless many things which, interpretated from the standpoint of the Ohinese official, would appear to warrant such a view. Nothing could be better policy on the part of the Ohurch than to take some action which would distinguish it from the governments of Europe and America, and no action would more sharply differentiate the Ohurch fro~ the landgrabbing powers than a refusal to accept indemnity.

Another item is the probable effect of the collection of indemnity upon the local communities where property has been destroyed and outrages have been committed. The criminals in these cases have been two, first the rowdies and second the government. It will be impossible to collect money from the rowdy class and foolish to expect that the government will punish itself. Those upon whom the burden will fall are the gentry and the well-to-do farmers and merchants of the community. It is from this class largely that the Ohurch must grow. I~ is said that the· gentry might have restrained the mobs, and having failed to exert this power should suffer; but these men might reply that in some cases those of their number who were friendly were over~ powered by the hostile. I am inf~rmed that snch w~s the case at Weihsien where the Presbyterian mission compound was destroyed,

The first business of the missionary is neither to uphold the formal dignity of his own government nor to see that criminals get their just deserts, but by all means to win men to Ohrist. In Ohina, as in America, he must win his own way into men's hearts before the door will open to the Master. To be the recipient of funds contributed under force by members of the community whose responsibility for the outrages is at most only indirect, will win the missionary the good will of no one, but will alienate the very.ones we seek to win.

As 'affecting the non-Ohristian Ohinese there is a further item indicating this policy. A refusal to take indemnity for the 'destroyed property would, I believe, impress the non-Ohristian Ohinese with the unselfishness of the Ohurch and with the spirituality of the Ohristian religion. They would be forced to recognize a condition of mind very different from anything they know in men who, having the power to collect a just claim, should voluntarily lay aside that claim. If the Ohurch will pass over its claim it will not alone influence the Ohinese but will startle the world. Ohinese papers, both secular and missionary, will pass the news, and as the missionaries return to their posts the Ohinese pastors, evangelists, and church members will spread the news.

II. A second general consideration which indicates this policy is its probable effect upon the Chinese Ohurch. By the extra territorial treaty clauses the foreigner in Ohina is governed by the laws of his own nation. '1'he policy of the Ohinese government during the past few years has been to avoid trouble by letting the foreigner have hisown way whenever possible. Both Protestants and Romanists are charged with using their influence to protect their followers. Missionaries generally agree that there are cases of persecution in which to refuse aid would be unjust. The opinion is equally unanimous that a disposition to take advantage of the influence of the foreigner is very widely diffused in the Ohinese Ohurch, especially among those whose knowledge of the Ohristian truth is slight. That the Ohinese officials feel this state of affairs to be very troublesome is known to everyone who comes into contact with them. Their sentiments were voiced long ago by Wen- Hsiang, who said, in 1868: Take away your extra territorial clause, and merchant and missionary may settle anywhere and everywhere; but retain it, and we must do our best to confine you and our trouble to the treaty ports.

Whatever may be done, no one will maintain that the collection of indemnity will tend to lessen this spirit of dependence on the political influence of the foreigner, which is an acknowledged weakness in the Ohinese Ohurch of to-day. On the other hand, no action of the mis- 2ionary body and of the Ohristian Ohurch would tell more powerfully for the destruction of this spirit than forgoing indemnity. It was said to me once by a Ohinese teacher, when I refused to interfere in behalf of some Ohristian school-boys who had been beaten in a street

fight: "If it were you who had been beaten, you would take the mat- ter to court fast enough." Example is better thau precept, and I believe that the example of an American and European Church, suffi- ciently Christlike to take joyfully the spoiling of its goods, would prove a death blow to political influence as a factor in the life of the Chinese Church. From the standpoint of its effect upon the Christian Chinese, it would therefore be good policy to take no indemnity.

III. A third argument for this policy is its effect upon the Christian Church in Christian countries. That the Church needs a fuller baptism of spiritual power is certain. The spiritual life of the Church will be quickened if it takes spiritual nutriment and spiritual exercise. To forego indemnity, and to make good our losses, will require the exercise of a spirit of dependence upon God which we hardly manifest in the ordinary life of the Church, and further of a spirit of sacrifice which will be very closely akin to that of Jesus himself. It is vain to expect God's blessing if we rise not above the merely commercial idea which views the money spent in mission work as an investment to be governed by the same laws as the investments of commerce, and to be defended with battleships and Maxim guns. It was not by means of this kind that the apostles and early martyrs .turned the world upside down.

IV. A further consideration is the probable effect upon the whole Christian world. Governments are straining every nerve to construct more battleships, raise larger armies, and to increase and perfect their armaments. On the other hand, there is an ever-increasing body of thoughtful men and women who deprecate war as a means of settling internationll.I disputes, just as many Christians deprecate the appeal to force in private affairs. There is no reasonable doubt that this century upon which we now enter will see a wonderful advance along these lines in an application to international life of the principles upon which the individual life of civilized men is now based. The peace conference of Nicholas shows that the eyes of some are turned toward the light; that they catch a glimpse of an ideal state in which the reign of ,ustice and love shall bring peace to all men. The Church has now presented to it an opportunity to assume the leadership ill these great movements. The road is not that of earthly glory. If the Church is willing to be lifted up in sacrifice as Jesus was lifted up, it will draw the world to Him. The day of justice al}.d peace most come, and the Church has now the power to hasten that time. The door is open-the door of suffering, oiself-abnegation.

In spirit I have suffered with those whose goods have been destroyed; I have wandered with the homeless Chinese Christians; I have felt the agony of a strong man overpowered in defense of those dearer than his life; I have stood beside that Christian mother who saw fathe and children and grandchildren slain before her eyes; the

unutterable shame of outraged Christian womanhood has burned into my soul. But beside all these sufferers I have seen the form of One who is able to succor, who came with angel hands to receive them; and still in His side was the mark of a spear and the hand out- stretched to save was pierced, and again I heard from those sinless lips the prayer: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do." Above the strife and trial of earth they have joined the great multitude from whose eyes all tears are wiped away, and should we listen we might almost hear their triumph song. Shall these have died in vain? In the name of the Infinite sufferer and of those who in following Him have known the fellowship of His sufferings, I plead that we who remain may so act that their blood may be indeed the seed for the redemption of the Ohinese.

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS.

BY MISS LUELLA MINER, TUNG-CHOW, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1887-.

On a Wednesday morning in March a strange procession moved through the bare brown fields between Peking and Tung-chow. At the head rode a lieutenant of cavalry with six men; then came two great army wagons followed by three more cavalrymen; then a long line of thirty-six Peking carts. The first two were occupied by missionary ladies, the others by Ohinese men, women, and children. There was.also a white sedan-chair in which a young Ohinese woman was carried. Two missionaries on horseback completed the cavalcade. Some of the carts were covered with white, the Ohinese token of mourning.

Nine months before other bands had been moving over these same roads, fierce-looking men with red sashes and head-bands, brandishing great swords. Sometimes they were pursuing fleeing women, crying, "Kill! kill! kill!" Sometimes they carried frightened children bound hand and foot. Many a shallow grave had been made by the roadside, many a mangled body had been left for the dogs to eat, and many a home had gone up in smoke, all that was left of its inmates a few charred bones. The blood-stained soil of many a yard where happy children once played had been hastily thrown up to make a restingplace for father, mother, child, and aged grandmother-all dumped in one common grave. Upon hundreds of these nameless graves the summer rains beat down. Had not the Boxers triumphed? Were not the Foreign Devils. and the Secondary Foreign Devils all extermin~ted or driven from the land?

Then came the tramp of armies executing dire vengence. Again the mangled bodies of women and children lay by their village homes, the innocent suffering for the guilty, again fire and sword desolated

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

the streets of Tung·chow. It was the turn of the Boxers to flee, while back from their hiding-places in mountain caves and beyond the Great Wall, and from the beleaguered legations in Peking, came hundreds of haggard, anxious Christians. Again they sought the spots which they had once called home. They uncovered the pits into which the coffinless bodies had been thrown. Sometimes a long braid of hair, an ea,rth-stained garment, would be the only means of identifying the remains of a loved one.

As the months passed by long conferences were held between representatives of the Church and the village gentry, or leaders. The result was that in March in five towns and villages cemeteries had been given and coffins provided for the bodies of eighty-three martyrs.

It was to hold funeral services for these that the company of American soldiers, missionaries, and Chinese Christians started out from Peking that bright spring morning. Scores of others in Tungchow city, in its suburbs, and in lonely hamlets still lie in dishonored graves. As time goes by may we have the opportunity to pay the same loving tribute to their memory!

There seemed little need of the foreign cavalry as we wound through the deserted fields and passed the quiet villages, the villagers greeting us with curious interest as in ante-Boxer days, yet not quite the same. There was a new flavor of respect in their salute, (or was it fear ?) inspired by the handful of cavalry. When we came to our first stopping-place and found 'hundreds awaiting us, we realized why it had been thought best to ask for a guard, but not until two weeks later, when an English missionary was killed when visiting his little parish only a few miles from the railroad between Peking and Tientsin, did we believe that we might possibly have been in real danger had we gone unprotected on that long circuit through our country field.

Half way from Peking to Tung-chow, a few miles west of the main road, we made our first stop. Several men, women, and children in white mourning robes got out of the white-covered carts, and were met by others in the waiting crowd wearing the same signs of bereavement-friends and relatives, not themselves Christians, but who were united with the Christians in a common grief.

Last June, when the Tung-chow missionaries fled to Peking, a warning was sent to this circle of Christians, and all but four joined us in Peking before the bands of murderers reached their homes. 'l'he spot where these four met martyrdom was pointed out to us as we entered t~e temple where the funeral services were to be held. The spot was a low, dreary, depression only a few yards away. We could not help wondering, as the great crowd parted to let us into the temple yard where four coffins lay in state in a matting booth, how many of them had cried" Kill! kill! kill the Secondary Foreign Devils!" that sad June day when Mr. Pi and his son were dragged from

their burning home to this same temple. It was a touching scene when the widow, sons, and other relatives walked forward to look at the coffins, but there was no demonstration-only a few quiet tears.

Before the services were held we sat down to a feast provided for our great company by the leading men in the district, who had made all the arrangements for the funeral. It seemed strange to see the Buddhist priests waiting on all so deferentially. Sometimes the food almost choked us as we thought that many who had contributed toward that feast were doubtless Boxers during those terrible summer days. The eating of this feast might be compared to the smoking of the pipe of peace. We Occidentals can hardly imagine what a weight of grief and resentment on one side and of shame and fear on the other may have been removed in partaking of that feast. " Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies."

The services were held in the open court in front of the booth in which the coffins rested. The sides of the booth were hung with scrolls on which were the mottoes, "Martyrs for righteousness," "They offered their lives as a sacrifice for truth," and similar sentiments. Then we went about half a mile to the cemetery, where another hymn was sung and a prayer offered. By a quarter past three the cavalcade was again on its way to Fu-Ho, four miles north of 'rung-chow, where forty-two Christians met a cruel death. Only one man, our evangelist liao Hsin, with his little deaf and dumb daughter, his decrepit grandmother, and six orphans representing five different families, survive from that once flourishing community.

We passed a corner and turned down a street leading to a great threshing-floor on the edge of a village. In front faced the cavalry, their yellow-lined blue capes fluttering in the breeze, behind lumbered· the army wagons and carts. Under a line of booths about fifty yards long, extending along one side of the threshing-floor, stood a long row of coffins, side by side. They were all labeled, and six little orph'n.ns were soon standing by the side of the bodies of father or mother. liao Hsin, with face very white but very calm, led us from one end of the row to the other. Near the middle was the coffin of his mother, and on it he laid two crosses of artificial flowers which had been handed him as he left his cart. There too were his wife and two boys, his wife's father, mother, and other relatives. Bey<.md were fonr coffins marked with the names of teacher Ts'ao, of the college, his wife, and two daughters. His ten-year-old boy, the only one of the family left, covered his face with his hands and sobbed. There were few dry eyes in all the company of Christians. The crowd of on-lookers, many of them the leading men of the town who were lllanaging the funeral and entertaining the company, more of them simply idlers who had come to enjoy the excitement, was absolutely quiet, perhaps awed into silence by the pathos of the scene, perhaps

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

some of them humbled with contrition as they thought of their part in last summer's carnival of crime. Now and then we would catch the old-time leer or look of scorn which ever of yore greeted the "Foreign Devil" wheu he faced a heathen crowd. But either sympathy for our sorrow or a wholesome respect for the military escort kept the swarming hundreds very quiet.

The whole company was entertained on the premises of a ~ery wealthy man who refused to join the Boxers, packed up his most valuable property and left the village, saying that he could not hinder their using his deserted houses, but that he himself would have no hand in their devilish work. There were many such men outside the ranks of the Christians. There were thousands of others who took the Boxer knives in their hands to save their own lives or property, but who never stained those knives with blood. For these weaker ones we must cherish the widest charity. Perhaps they formed a large proportion of the seething crowds which greeted us everywhere. The Boxer leaders would hardly have ventured to stay in the neighborhood of those well-armed American soldiers.

The funeral services were held the next morning on the threshingfloor. No room at any place which we visited would have held tIle crowds. The white-robed mourners stood each by the coffins of his own friends, and white sashes for mourning badges were given to all us who cared to wear them. The leader stood opposite the booth containing the coffins, in front of another long booth hung full of scrolls presented by outsiders-" Faithful unto Death," "Dying for the Truth," "Seeing Danger, Sacrificing Life," "His Place is in Heaven," were a few of the mottoes. The eleventh of Hebrews was read, and seemed very appropriate for those who had been "tortured, not accepting deliverances," and" had trial of cruel mockings and scourg~ ings," were stoned or "slain with the sword," or had "wandered in deserts and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

As the long procession moved out to the cemetery, in the cart in front of mine was seated a heart-broken old lady not a Christian; nine members of her family had been killed, and she, with the other three remaining members of the family, had been living in exile until a day or two before the funeral. She was wailing as those who are not Christians always do. "Oh! my sons, my sons, I saw them torture you with their cruel knives!" then the wild sobs would break ont, and the cry, "I saw the flames burning your poor bodies-nothing left but a few bones! "

We stood a long time in the newly made cemetery while the coffins were being lowered and a touching service held. This" God's acre" will ever be a sacred spot.

Perhaps the biMerest pangs of sorrow that day came when we stood amid the ruins of our helpers' home, our chapel, and school building.

They showed us the pit in the yard where the bodies of Rao Rsin's mother, wife, and two boys had been buried last June, and from which they had been taken only two days before to be placed in coffins. There was the tree around which the five-year-old boy kept running while the fiends stabbed him with their sword points. What wonder that the frenzied mother flung her year-old baby with all her might against a tree; hoping to dash his brains out and save him from torture!

At the village of Ts'ao-Fang eleven coffins were arranged under an awning by the wayside, only a few rods from the ruins of one of the homes of the Ohristians. It was in the early twilight that the Boxers set fire to the house, killing two old ladies and a four-year-old boy. Two eleven-year-old girls escaped in the darkness, and, after perils manifold and marvelous escapes, found a haven of rest with us in Peking last October. Both were with us that day. The coffins which this village had provided were poorer than at the other places, and the attitude of the crowd seemed less sympathetic. Those who were mourning their loved ones felt it, and the woman who sat beside me, near the coffin of her child, with that of her mother-in-law just beyond, said firmly before the service began: "I will not cry. That would only fulfil the wish of your hearts." The proud eyes did not shed a tear, the resolute voice sang every verse of the familiar hymn. The service over, the lid of her mother's coffin was lifted, and Mrs. Lee looked into the coffin; then with head raised proudly and burning black eyes she faced the crowd. "See what you have done ! Just one or two poor bones left to put in this coffin! And she never hurt a soul in this village, not even a dog. I can stand here and look in the faces of some of the men who did this!"

We spent that night at an inn in Tung-chow-wicked, blood-stained Tung-chow-which, at'the hands of the Russians, French, and Japanese, bas paid dOll hIe for all her sins. The ruins of two great mission compounds, one containing the beautiful buildings of the North China Oollege, witness against her. Amid the desolation wrought by war it will be difficult ever to find the bodies of our scores of martyrs there, or to distinguish them from the victims of the avenging army. In spite of the havoc wrought by a terrible gunpowder explosion, by fire and sword and looting soldiers, life and prosperity are returning to her deserted streets. The present population is estimated to be about eight-tenths of that of a year ago.

Early Friday morning we were on our way southward to our largest country field, and memories flooded in upon us as we traveled the familiar road. About noon we approached Niu Mu 'l"un, where our first 'rung-chow martyrs died on the night of June 6th. A mile away we could see the crowds awaiting us, and some of the gentry of the town came out about a quarter of a mile to meet us. In our party was the evangelist, Mr. Lee, stationed at this place last year, who saw

AT THE GRAVES OF THE MARTYRS

his father and his bride of a few weeks brutally butchered, and was himself left for dead amid the smoking ruins of his home, with a spear wound in the abdomen, and face and hands a mass of blisters. The bodies of thirteen belonging to this church had been placed in coffins. A few were killed after fleeing to other places.

It was a ride of six miles from this place to Yung Le Tien, our largest out-station in this region. Our helpers' home, our chapel, our building for women's classes, had stood on the outskirts of the to·wn. This had been one of the happiest of our Christian homes, where love and mutual helpfulness reigned, where the unselfish father was never too tired to teach his children at the close of a day's work, where the sick and sorrowing and suffering always knew they would find a welcome. Here too the missionaries were eagerly welcomed, and we all loved Li Te Kuei as a brother. A few hours after the massacre at Niu Mu T'un the last meeting had been held in that little chapel; then Mr. Lee, with his wife, two boys, and a baby, accompanied by a number of the other Ohristians, started on that flight to Tung-chow on which they were to meet their death. The baby was first killed, then the two boys and their mother lay bleeding to death by the roadside. With fiendish cruelty Mr. Lee was saved until the last. Some in the crowds which followed the Boxers tell how he knelt and cried" Lord! Lord! " A woman of the party who lay bound by the roadside heard him pray, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do."

We drove past the ruins of this once happy home. Only a few yards beyond, close beside the street, in a matting booth, were coffins containing the bodies of these five and nine others. On both sides of the street there was a sea of heads. Our carts stopped, and Mr. Lee's oldest son and two daughters, who were away at school when the storm burst, walked slowly toward those coffins. Poor grief-stricken children! The day before, at Fu-Ho and TS'ay-Fang, they had stood beside the graves of both their grandmothers and many others who were near and dear to them. What wonder that sixteen-year-old Shu ell'uan and eleven-year-old Shu Oh'eng leaned against the coffins in a passion of grief, and sobbed quietly all through the service! Mr. Lee's wife was the only sister of Kao Hsin, the evangelist who had buried so many loved ones at Fu-Ho, and we noted his pale, set face as he looked into the coffins. Mrs. Yang, the woman who lay bound by the roadside and heard Mr. Lee's words, also saw her two children, her only ones, slowly stabbed to death. She looked into her little girl's coffin, standing with others in that long row, and could still distinguish where a spear-thrust had wounded the little cheek, just as she had seen it that June day. For some reason this wayside grave in which Mr. Lee and those who suffered martyrdom with him were buried together, was dug deeper than usual, so the summer rains and heat had not penetrated it.

Of all the meetings this left the most vivid impression on my mind. I shall never forget how we tried to sing, "For one to live is Christ," to the accompaniment of suppressed sobs, surrounded by that crowd, half curious, half awed. While one of Mr. Lee's classmates in college and theological seminary, with eyes bright with tears, was paying a loving tribute to his memory, a newcomer pushed his way to the front with a rather festive air. It stirred the indignation of the speaker. "Don't come here as if to some merry show. You should bow your heads with shame, you should weep with these children whom you have made orphans."

Everywhere the statement was made that the" Jesus Church" would not avenge the blood of its martyrs. "Vengence is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." "The only reparation you can make," said one, "the best monument to the memory of the noble dead, is for you all to turn to the Lord and Master for whom they laid down their lives."

It was too late to go to the cemetery that night. We slept in a temple just outside the gate of the walled town.. The next morning was fair and beautiful, with a promise of spring in the air, as we stood by the graves of the martyrs. The wheat-fields were beginning to show a faint tinge of green. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." It is the faith and hope that in the coming years we shall see the" much fruit" of all this bloodshed and agony that comforts us in these dark hours. On the ride of twenty-five miles back to Peking, the words of the hymn sung at the grave kept ringing in my ears: " Sheaves after sowing, sun after rain, Sight after mystery, peace after pain; Joy after sorrow, calm after blast, Rest after weariness, sweet rest at last.

" Near after distant, gleam after gloom, Love after loneliness, life after tomb; After long agony, rapture of bliss, Right was the pathway; leading to this."

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D.D.

METHODIST MISSIONARY BISHOP OF SOUTHERN ASIA.

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., METHODIST MISSION, INDIA.

It was sad news to the Methodist Episcopal Church in America when the cablegram of July 4, 1901, announced the death of Bishop E. W. Parker. Most people have good things said of them after their departure. Of our beloved Bishop Parker I can say nothing since his death that I have not thought and said during his life. Two of these things had crystalized into foundation-stones of a

REV. EDWIN WALLACE PARKER, D. D

most admirable missionary character. First, he was the most unselfish and self-sacrificing man I ever knew. Second, he was the best practi- cal executive missionary of the past century. .

Edwin W. Parker was born in St. Johnsbury, Vermont, January 21, 1833. He was graduated from Concord Biblical Institute in 1859 in the same class with Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of China, and now of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Secretariat. Mr. Parker was ordained the year he graduated, and sent at once to Dr. Butler, in India, in com- pany with James Baume, J. R. Downey, C. W. Judd, J. M. Thoburn, and J. W. Waugh. His first appointment was Bijnour, N. W. P., where he soon acquired the language and began to gather'in converts.

He was appointed presiding elder in 1864, when the India Conference was organized by Bishop Thomson, who asked the conference to elect by ballot three men as a missionary committee, and he would consider those the men the conference wished for presiding elders, and he would so appoint them.

E. W. Parker, J. W. Waugh, and C. W. Judd were elected, Mr.

Parker receiving all the votes cast except his own, showing him the most popular man in the conference. He continued in the office of presiding elder ever after, except two years, till elected in 1900, by a practically unanimous vote of the General Conference,.a missionary bishop of Southern Asia. His popularity was not obtained by self- seeking, but by unswerving devotion to principle and right. He was sent to five successive general conferences, and he wrote more of the present Discipline than any other man except Wesley himself. He gave his Church its present translation of this Discipline in Hindu- stani. He was a methodical and indefatigable worker, as well as a Napoleonic organizer. He, with Bishop Thoburn and the writer, organized the" District Conference," and the writer was instructed to present it to the General Conference of 1872 for sanction. It was sanctioned and made the basis of th9 revised District Conference of our Church. He adapted the American camp-meeting to the Hindu mela, and the first camp-meeting in India he held in Amroha, in the Moradabad district. Now all of the seventy-five districts of Southern Asia hold these Christian melas combined with workers' meetings in connection with their district conferences, all after Dr. Parker's model.

He was one of the founders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Southern Asia, and saw it grow from one member to one hundred and twelve thousand communicants, with a Christian community besides of one hundr~d and twenty-five thousand. He was one of the founders· of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, and saw the first two young women sent to India, and has seen it grow until there are sixty foreigu missionaries, one hundred and eight assistants, and one thousand one hundred and twenty-five female workers and Bible-

women appointed in India under that society. He was the first national president of the India Epworth League, and heard reported eleven thousand .four hundred and ninety-nine Epworth Leagues in Southern Asia.

While he was a first-class organizer, and could get more and better work out of American and native preachers, exhorters, and teachers than anyone else, he could show all how to do their work, and could then turn in and do more than anyone else at any kind of work. He was most helpful to young missionaries and native helpers, and was greatly loved by them.

He was a competent financier, and most economical and careful of mission money, so he was universally trusted in India and at home.

He was a model husband; his was a sweet, happy home. He was married before going to the theological school. Mrs. Parker took the entire course with him, and was one with him in all his life and work in India, and without her he never could have been what he was. He was great enough and wise enough to consult with her in everything, and she was devoted and modest enough to never let it be known. They had no children, and he said it was that he might love and be loved by all the missionaries' children. He gained their affection and admiration, and gave them ad vice, help, and good cheer, which all remember and profit by. Rudyard Kipling has said that when a good man dies there are fifty to five thollsand qualified to take his place. It seems to me there is none qualified to fill Bishop Parker's place. He did not want the bishopric for the honor of it, but that he might do more work for the Master; but his work was done. He returned to us in India a bishop, but was not able to hold one conference. He went to Kasgunj District Oonference, but was .stricken down and could not finish it. He made a most heroic struggle for life, but relapse after relapse finally conquered his giant frame and freed his spirit to join Ohrist the King in glory, and greet the redeemed millions from India and the world, and to induct them into the higher and the grander triumphs of the spirit world.

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC OOAST OF AMERICA.

BY REV. ~f. C. HARRIS, D.D. Superintendent of the Japanese Methodist Mission, San Francisco, California.

In the year 1870 eleven Japanese came via Hawaii to San Francisco and settled there. The increase in the number of emigrants from the Sunrise Kingdom was very small, for IIp to 1886 there were not more than a thousand of them in Oalifornia. At first all landed in San Francisco, but afterward they began to come to Victoria, B. 0., and to Seattle and Portland, Oregon. At present there are about forty thousand on the coast, including British Oolumbia, distributed as

19.01.] THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

follows: In Oalif(lrnia, 15,000; Washington and Oregon, 10,000; Arizona, Nevada, and Montana, 5,000; and in British Oolumbia, 8,000 or .10,000. The greatest influx was that of a year ago, when 13,000 arrived in a few months. Since July of 1900 the arrivals have ceased, because of the action of the Japanese government in prohibit- ing further immigration. This was done on account of the agitation against Japanese cheap labor by the labor organizations of the coast.

Recently the prohibition has also been applied to British Oolumbia. Merchants, artisans, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and students make up the populations on the coast. Among the whole number there are few idlers, all being actively employed on farms, railroads, or in shops, families, or attending schools. All who come seek improvement. They are hospitable toward new ideas that may be practically utilized in Japan, and are therefore eager learners. The relatively large number of students is surprising; these are young men from the age of fifteen to thirty, mostly poor in purse but proud of learning, and willing to endure great privations for the pearl of knowledge. In Oalifornia there are at least five hundred of these, earnestly studying in our schools, public and private. The Ohristian missions conduct English language schools, and thence they enter the high-schools, colleges, seminaries, and universities. There are twenty-five at Stanford and Oalifornia universities, and the number pursuing higher education is constantly increasing. Including .those on the coast with those in Hawaii, there are about one hun- dred thousand Japanese of all classes in America, for the most part young men, self-reliant and ambitious, and seeking better things for themselves.

FIRST CONVERT AND MISSIONARY.

In 1877 there landed in San Francisco a little brown man bearing in his hand a letter of ilitroduction from Dr. George Oochran, a mis- sionary in Tokyo, to Dr. Thomas Guard, pastor of Howard Street M: E.

Ohurch. On inquiry he found that the doctor could be seen in his church on Sunday morning at eleven o'clock. Armed with his letter, he arrived after the service had begun, but, nothing daunted, he marched down the aisle, up the steps of the pulpit, bowed low, and presented his letter. The good doctor received the letter and motioned him to a seat in the Amen Oorner. It should be remarked that our friend did not understand English, and this was the first time he had ever been in a Christian church. The next day Dr. Guard introduced him to Dr. Otis Gibson, the founder and superintendent of the Ohinese M. E. Mission of Oalifornia. As the youth had come with a desire to learn English, he~was admitted to the school for Ohinese, and then and there began a new existence which was destined to be the means of great blessing to his countrymen. He learned English, and listened with great delight to the Gospel from Dr. Gibson's lips. The Word was

received into an honest heart and transformed him completely. In a few months he and two others were baptized, and formed the nucleus of Japanese missions in America that have spread far and wide, and have carried blessings to thousands of his compatriots.

Soon after his conversion this man, Kamichi Miyama, was truly called to the office of an evangelist, and began work among the few Japanese in San Francisco. This took form in the organization of the "Japanese Gospel Society," auxiliary to the Chinese mission.

Under Dr. Gibson he was trained for the ministry, and the two toiled together like Paul and 'rimothy until the physical breakdown of Dr.

Gibson in 1885. In September, 1886, the Japanese separated from the Chinese, and formed the Japanese mission, under the superintend- ence of the writer, who had been transferred from the Japan Confer- ence for this purpose.

. In the year 1889 a memorable work of grace was wrought among the members of the little mission. One young man, deeply convicted of unbelief, was led by the Spirit apart, and for many days he prayed, fasted, and searched the Scriptures. Finally he emerged, filled with the new life and surcharged with the message of salvation, and began to witness and exhort with startling earnestness. Conviction of sin, the need of forgiveness, and the anointing of the Spirit came upon many. For days and weeks this went on, culminating in a regenerated, Spiritfilled church, ready for the service of the Lord. It pleased God to call many to be His witnesses and evangelists. Without purse they went forth with tracts and Bibles, and told their countrymen what God had done for them. "Sin and salvation" were the themes illustrated by their own experience, and the Lord confirmed their words and deeds with many signs. Scores were converted, and new missions were formed. Out of the revival came the forces which carried the Gospel to all points in California occupied by Japanese. The baptism which came upon these young men not only fined them, but has remained as a permanent experience and a convincing proof of the reality of spiritual life.

Growing out of the conditions of the people, and a desire to meet them, each mission is a Young Men's Christian Association, with the home idea added. A building is used for dormitory, restaurant, school-room, religious services, social hall, reading-room, trunk-rooms, etc., making it an institutional church.

In 1894 the first Japanese chluch in North America was erected in San Francisco, at the cost of about twenty thousand dollars, of which the converts gave over three thousand dollars. Beside the twostory church there is a dormitory for young men and a printingpress in a separate building. The Anglo-Japanese Training School is conducted both day and night, and the average attendance is above one hundred and thirty.

All the missions are presided over by a Japanese preacher or teacher, and the business is conducted with the help of his members and official board. The writer is the only American who is officially connected with the Methodist Episcopal missions on the Coast. In the matter of financial support they exhibit unusual liberality. For

THE JAPANESE ON THE PACIFIC COAST OF AMERICA

church benevolences they have given in the past seven years five thou- sand five hundred dollars, and for self-support fifty-two thousand dol- lars. ~ince 1877 over one thousand eight hundred have ~flen qaptized, and during the last seven years, 1893-1900, above one thousand five hundred.

Associated with the Methodists are the Presbyterians, with two strong establishments in San Francisco and one in Salinas, Oalifornia.

'rhe Rev. T. Yoshimura is in charge of a Protestant Episcopal mission ill San Francisco, and in Seattle and Tacoma the Baptists conduct two prosperous missions. Unity of spirit- and close, sympathetic cooperation exist among all the churches and missions, greatly con- tributing to the extension of our Lord's Kingdom. – The regenerating influences of these missions upon the dwellers on the Ooast is direct and very salutary, and upon Japan, tho indirect, it is nevertheless very helpful. Many Japanese who have come to the Ooast as students and traders have, upon their return to Japan~ admir- ably succeeded in many callings. Among these are a number of Ohristian men. I can count thirty men, pastors, teachers, and evan- gelists, who have been converted here and are now potent factors in the churches in Japan. In British Oolumbia vigorous missions are being maintained at Victoria, Vancouver, and at Union and Fraser – R~~ It is an inspiring truth that not only every steamer carries native Japanese Ohristians from Victoria, San Francisco, and Seattle, but on these same vessels are hundreds of letters from Ohristians laden with love-messages and fragrant with prayer for the loved oues at home.

Whole families have thus beeu changed into Ohristian households by these loviug epistles.

THE JAPANESIi: METHODIST CHURCH IN SAN FRA..'WISCO.

DISEASES AND DOOTORS IN KOREA.

BY REV. HENRY ll{;NROE BR{;EN, TAIKU, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

The medical institution at Taiku consists of one room, probably thirty by ten feet, containing the medicines, water-still, and operatingtable (home-made), and, in addition, three small rooms, ten by four each, for store-room, consulting-room, and waiting-room. Here the faithful doctor labors, giving his life for this people. With no nurses, no surgical or other wards, no trained assistant and in crowded quarters, he is obliged to come into close contact with every form of disease, from leprosy down to toothache. Many times he must say to serious cases, "I have not the facilities to help you. GG home again." Antiseptic and satisfactory surgical work is almost impossible. Yet his reputation has rapidly spread, and every day at an early hour a crowd gathers, in order that they may be an:ong the favored few who can have the opportunity of seeing the" great foreign doctor." Notwithstanding the difficulties in the way, he has been able to see some encouraging results, and to give relief and healing to many sufferers. Abscesses and fistulas are very common. They are aggravated by the uncleanly habits of the people, and. by the utter lack of the knowledge of the rudiments of physiology and hygiene.

Oonsumption is very common; often however, the tubercular germ has found lodgment in the glands of the body instead of in the lungs. Smallpox is universal. I have been told by one of our Koreans, who is employed as a teacher, that he did not know of a person who had reached twelve years of age without having the smallpox. It makes dreadful ravages among the children, and there is a common saying that a Korean mother does not count her children t.ill they have had the smallpox.

The Koreans call this disease "the guest." One explanation of the origin of this name is that smallpox originally carne from Ohina. Another explan~ion is that the disease is a spirit which must be induced to leave by worship and the offering of food. To this end the child, formerly scolded and cuffed about, is regaled with daintie's and addressed in the most honorific terms. They have an ingenious way of inviting the "guest" away from the house. A little straw horse is made, which is loaded with offerings of rice, wine, etc., and the "guest" is invited to go for a ride. The horse, offerings, and spirit guest are then taken out into the country and the horse is turned loose to pasture.

Another complaint which is universal among the Koreans is indigestion. When little children they are stuffed with rice, and their little stomachs patted and rubbed by their fond mothers, who think

DISEASES AND DOCTORS IN KOREA. 689'

that their children's strength will be in proportion to the amount of rice they eat. This stuffing process produces greatly distended stomachs. All Koreans bolt their food; when they eat they attend strictly to business, and all that can be heard from a group at mealtime is a sound resembling that made by water disappearing down the waste-pipe of a sink. The louder the noise the greater is their appreciation of the food. Half-cooked rice, eaten with quantities of red pepper, form the substance of the meal. The combination is, of course, more than the stomach can stand, and produces what they call" that worm." They say that of course they know that it is not a worm which troubles them, but that it is a mass of saliva which forms a ball that rolls around in the stomach. 'fo break this ball up and get rid of it they place two thimblefuls of sulphur and other drugs on the child's bacli:, and set fire to it. '1.'he Korean idea is that this treatment breaks up "that worm," and drives it up and out through the crown of the head. The frequency of the complaint and the prevalence of the remedy is testified to by the white scars, the I:lize of a quarter or half a dollar, which one can see on the back of almost any Korean child when in its summer (birthday) costume. Why they do not apply the remedy directly to the stomach is a mystery.

Leprosy is very common. Dr. Johnson sometimes meets several cases in a single day in the dispensary. It is not, however, as severe a form of leprosy as that found in India. 'fhe Koreans are very much afraid of it, and when the spots first appear they burn them out, and claim that if taken early enough it can be cured. A young Buddhist monk recently came to the dispenl:lary with his fingers and toes dropping off. He was a leper, and wanted medicine that would cure him. When told that he could not be cured he cried and refused to go away, but when convinced he threw down money and asked for some medicine that would kill him.

The Korean doctors always claim to be able to help or cure a patient, whatever may be the disease. The people therefore can not understand why American doctors will not always promise to do the same. They do not see the need of a continued course of treatment, but expect one bottle of medicine to cure them. If it does not they can not see why more of the same can do any good. A patient who was given a bottle of medicine with prescribed doses to last ten days returned the next morning with the empty bottle, saying that as he lived some distance out in the country he had taken the medicine, and would like some more to take home with him. He doubtless reasoned that if one bottle would cure in ten days if taken in ten. doses, then the bottleful taken in one dose wonld cure in one day; but to make assurance doubly sure he wanted another bottle to take at his leisure.

RESULTS OJ!' MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY J. HUNTER WELLS, M.D., PYENGYANG, KOREA.

Philanthropic work has always found its best expression in emulation of the example of the Good Samaritan. Nothing is more marked in the life of Ohrist than His work of healing the sick, and there is nothing more marked as one of the general results of Ohristianity than the acknowledgment of the obligation to provide systematically for the sick, the sorrowing, and the poor.

Some one has said that "philanthropic work [medical] should be limited by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence." This is not in accord with the spirit of the aid given to the man who had fallen among thieves; but since missionary funds are limited, such policies must be acted on to some extent; and as no one can tell just to what extent evangelistic influence is manifested, it will be difficult to lay down rules on this line. Korea was opened to the Gospel by the indirect influence of the medical work. All this growth in northern Korea is synchronous with the establishment of the medical work, and no human factor in the work for Ohrist in northern Korea has been more potent than the dispensary and hospitals. Over fifty thousand persons have been directly or indirectly treated in the two little institntions here, and double that nnmber have been influenced during the past four years.

A very low estimate of the economic value rendered to this pitiful people by these two little institutions places it at $350,000, while the funds used from America, exclusive of the physicians' salaries, has been less than $3,500. Surgery of a high order, especially eye surgery, is practised at both hospitals, and scores of totally blind people have been restored to sight. The numbers of conversions in both hospitals, which usually result in an indirect way, since the work is so large, would be accounted marvelous, were it not that there are some two hundred meeting-places, or so-called churches, in as many different cities and towns in an area about one hundred and sixty by fifty miles. There are but few nooks or corners in this district in which dispensary patients, with the pamphlet they have received and the word they have heard, have not permeated. The largest factor, however, has been the general influence which has pervaded the whole region, and has made possible the wonderful progress in Gospel work.

So on the lines of simple unity and a medical work pursued and carried out as a Christian obligation, tho it costs less than $400 a year, and with self-help, self-support, and a personal salvation emphasized, and with the country's religion of Buddhism and Oonfucianism and the worship of spirits in a bad way, the Gospel is making immense strides. But over it all, explaining all, simplifying all, is the fact that the Holy Spirit has come in power on these people.

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS

KOREAN CHARACTERISTICS. * BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board; author of "Korean Sketches."

The poor Korean is the last man in the world to know his where- abouts. Times and seasons with their accompaniments have no place in the region of his comprehension. It may be to-day, or it n!!ty be yester- day, or it may be a thousand years before the Flood, it is all the same to him. His grandfather lived, and his son lives-why should he care? "What have I got to do fooling with the eternal laws of heaven and earth?" is one of his oft-repeated sayings. He never dreams of material cause and effect, linked together, living on earth and ruling among mortals. Every change and chance for him has its rise in some mysterious omen, or sign, or spirit rapping, or offended ancestral god. With him spirit is always greater far than matter. It moves and matter responds, and as you can not hope to oppose spirit, leave matter alone also.

Not long ago one of my friends painted a little pig with strong poison and made it fast to a tree. A tiger came by and ate the pig,. but he repented forthwith, and proceeded to unburden his soul of the whole undigested mass. While thus engaged friend Kang shot him with his ancient flintlock gun. Later another tiger was secured, but the wife tigress came to sit as s~ntry, and the flintlock was too uncertain; so Kang called on me for a rifle. An American Martini I had, a strong gun, sufficient to withstand all manner of shock and jar. I gave it, saying, "Be careful now; with the gun on one side and the tiger on the other, I am anxious, but I disclaim all responsibility." "Oh, yes, yes, I know all about it," said Kang; "let tigers bllware," and he marched off in triumph. He shot off a cartridge to let his friends hear the noise, and another for other friends who had not heard the first; then he proceeded to wipe out the barrel with a wad of rag a.nd the steel rod. In less time than I take to tell it he had rag and rod fast half-way down. Out it would not, nor would it in. He perforated his front garments and nearly gave himself appendicitis by his efforts to push. Said he, "The law that governs this affair contradicts everything I have seen in heaven and earth; I'll put a cartridge in and shoot it out." There was a flash, a burst of artillery, with sparks of fire, and Kang for one small instant wakened wide up to see if he was alive. He brought home the gun and reprimanded :me: "Don't you ever loan that kind of weapon again. Anything that bursts like that and flies all over is dangerous." I asked, "Areyoualive?" "Yes," said he, "but it was near death I was." I replied: "After my warning you, too. I have no words; I am speechless; go in peace." Kang holds me responsible to-day for certain powdermarks that disfigure his person. I have done him an injury, and the professor of log'ic in Harvard itself could not put any other idea into his head. There is no such thing as cause and effect in Korea. The case of Kang represents the whole peninsula. Think of it.

With recent wars and rumors came ten thousand French rifles landed at Chemulpo. This week they were distributed to the Korean soldiers, the old ones being cast aside. I stopped yesterday before a group gathered at a sentry-box. "These are the new rifles, are they?" I asked. "Yes-s-s, " with rather a monotonous expression. "Are they not satis- • Condensed from The Outlook.

factory? I' "The rifles are all right, but the cartridges won't do." " How is that? don't they fit?" "Oh, yes, they fit; but the odor-no powder about it at all, just a nasty fishy smell; we can never use them." Of course the smell of the cartridge has more to do with the Korean than the distance the ball will carry, or the extent of its power to perforate. Smell and spirit are about the same to him. I venture to say that if these soldiers had their way they would dump every box of these cartridges into the river, and let the fates take the country.

The Korean might well be placarded the Unconscious Human. Just now round about him are gathering shadows and mutterings, the full import of which he seems to hear not; at any rate, which he certainly understands not: He says the graves of his ancestors must be moved to some more propitious place. To this extent only is the national mind alive to the situation.

On the north, Russia is bearing down slowly and steadily. She is like the glacier-not a good train to go by when you are in a hurry, but a through train nevertheless, if you give her time. She is just enough civilized to come within the limits of Oriental comprehension. For-that reason she is the choice of the Orient before all other Western nations. Her flag flies over Manchuria, but of course she disclaims all thought of annexing the same, and the governments at home, busied over the despatch, forget about the flag; but the flag will fly, and places once called Maershan and Teungwhaseung will become known as Muravieff and Kornoloff. All around these coasts go the ships of various nations. There are no lighthouses; there is a tide of thirty-six feet off Ohemulpo; there are untold dangers to navigation throughout the Yellow Sea; but the ships go on forever, and among them the Russian, in and out, taking Masanpo to-day, when there are too many eyes watching Manchuria, and withdrawing to-morrow, saying, "I have just given up Masanpo ; what more do you want? I shall give up Manchuria in the same way."

The skilful way in which Russia manipulated her forces so as to gain Port Arthur and push the railway down from Nertchinsk, before the world. was aware of what she was about, illustrates her methods. She now has Port Arthur and Manchuria; she has a solid footing at Masanpo, a place of great influence in the capital of Korea; and she is gathering her forces, fleet and army, for another glacial step forward. France in the mean time acts as her aide-de-camp. Russia is apparently after Korea, and unless more than ordinary diplomatic intelligence is displayed, she will outwit the other Powers and get full possession, without the Korean soldiers having occasion to smell a single fishy cartridge.

This would undoubtedly prove true if Russia had to deal with European Powers only, which she has so long and so successfully hoodwinked; but here there is another facto); to reckon with. An Oriental nation, awake and armed and ready, is watching every move. Japan was deceived once, and by it lost Port Arthur. She will never be deceived again. Russia gained by the acquisition of this point an open harbor and key to the Yellow Sea, but she won as well the eternal enmity of Japan, and a day of reckoning is surely coming. The little Japanese soldier, broad as long, game as any terrier, once stormed the heights and took this fortress from the Ohinaman; he would enjoy the sport much more keenly to storm and take it from the Russian. No one knows what Japan will do; she is ready; she will fight to a finish, for it-will mean to her life or death. It must come unless Russia yields Korea, or comes to

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, CHINA

some reasonable understanding in the matter of boundary compensation. Will Russia do so? She may; she will if she is wise.

While the surrounding atmosphere is electric with coming poSsibilities his Korean majesty is busy with his dead ancestors, oblivious to the living. He is building a beautiful mausoleum behind the United States Legation, where the pictures and tablets of his deceased forefathers are to repose. These pictures were copied from originals kept in Yung-Hung, two hundred miles away. A wide and beautiful road was made across the peninsula along which to escort them. A body-guard of several hundred officials, including the prime minister, accompanied them on their way. It was a great reality to his majesty, this arrival of the pictures, while gunboats crowding into Chemulpo and dangers threatening north, south, east, and west are viewed simply as foreign phantasmagoria. As the smell of the smoking powder is more to the Korean soldier than the force or direction of the bullet, so the pictures of his ancestors are more to the emperor than all the eager, crowding faces of the living.

So the weeks pass by, and his unconscious majesty prattles them away with trifles: It was but a day or two ago that he was invested by the British representative with the most eminent order of the Indian empire, the accompanying note signed" Victoria," and dated less than a month before she died. But what did he know of Victoria or the Indian empire? The chain of solid gold, weighted down with hangings of elephants, tigers, and flowers, caught his eye for the moment, so that he smiled pleasedly and made a pretty little speech in reply. Said he: "My joy is great, but yet it is mingled with sorrow to think that she who gave it is gone back home." It was the act of a play-house king, the speech and the donning of the order. His eyes would glance aside to ask of his ministers, "Have I said what I ought to?" He is an absolute monarch, tho all unaware of the actual world he lives in. His unconscious subjects, too, dare have no thoughts whatever about their country. They are to take quietly what he and fate decree. Pitiful beyond expression is the position of the Korean people I A kinder, more lovable race never lived. We who have known them for years, and have never met with insult, who have had access to every.home and to many a heart, know how to appreciate and sympathize with them in this their time of helplessness. As for their future-a race of slaves, we fear.

THE OPENING OF HUNAN, OHINA.* BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

I have just paid another visit to Hunan, accompanied bymy colleague, Mr. Sparham, and ?y Mr. Grieg, of Yochou. The round trip was about nine hundred and twenty English miles, and we did it in less than. eighteen days. We went by one of the ordinary steamboats to Ohang- Sha, where the Hunan governor, Yii Lien-san, was kind enough to lend us his steam-launch, which took us up to Hengchou and back all the way ·to Hankow. The governor would not have done this a year ago. The fact of his doing it now shows what a tremendous change has come over the official mind in these parts since the recent troubles. Of all my visits to Hunan, this has been, in most respects, by far the most interesting.

*Condensed from the North China Daily News. Letter dated May 18, 1901.

At every place we were received most cordially by all the officials, both higher and lower.

At Chang-Sha we called on the governor, and he received us with every demonstration of respect. Taotai Tsai, the official in charge of foreign affairs in Hunan, treated us with marked friendship. He gave us an excellent feast, and we spent hours together conversing in the most familiar manner on all matters connected with the well-being of the empire and especially of Hunan. It was a real joy to visit Chang-Sha this time. The old opposition is dead, and the city is open. We met with nothing b~t civility everywhere and from all parties. Private gentlemen invited us into their houses, and there we sat chatting and sipping tea, with the delightful sense of being quite at home with our Chang-Sha friends. 'Ve called at the house bought by us two years ago, but actually handed over to us only two or three months since, and found that a part of it had been turned into a chapel, and that public preaching was carried on in it for hours every day. The two native brethren in charge are good and earnest 'men, and have the r~spect of both the officials and people. They are working hard, and have already gathered a small congregation of believers around them. We had the pleasure of seeing some of these men, and were much struck with their respectable appearance. It remains to be seen whether they are sincere. We would have preached at the chapel, but the congregation was too large for the building, so we moved to an empty space in front of the principal temple in that part of the city. Here we stood on benches and preached to a large congregation. The people listened well, and behaved themselves admirably, and we came to the conclusion that the people of Chang-Sha are as ripe for the Gospel as the people of any city in Hupeh. There'is no difficulty now in purchasing property for missionary purposes in the city. The people would be glad to sell, and the officials are not'at present in a mood to object. The Roman Catholics have just bought a large piece of land outside the city, on which they intend to build without delay. One of the officials told me just before leaving that he would be glad if a missionary of the London Missionary Society would come at once and live in Chang-Sha. Such is the present state of things, and nothing could be more satisfactory. I have always maintained that our difficulties in Hunan sprang from official opposition, and that what kept us out of Chang-Sha was an official sentiment. Our difficulties have never been with the people, but with the governing classes. So far as the people are concerned, there is no reason why Chang.Sha should not be made an open port at once. There are thousands upon thousands in Chang-Sha who would hail the event with unfeigned delight.

At Hengchou there was a wonderful display of pomp and ceremony on our arrival and departure. It was, I suppose, the official way of showing their respect to us, and of impressing the imagination of the people. We called on the officials and they called on us, and our intercourse was of the most friendly character. All expressed their deep regret for the riots of last year, and their sense of indebtedness to us for the kindness we had shown in the settlement of our difficulties. In asking only 16,000 taels indemnity, we have, they said, shown ourselves to be true friends to the officials and people. The taotai, the prefect, and the two district magistrates gave us a magnificent feast at the taotai's yamen. The underlings of the Chingchiian yamen insisted upon sending in another feast. Two of the military officials gave us another.

The Christians, of course, were not going to be beaten by the heathen, so they sent in feast after feast.

We moved freely among the people of Hengchou, and were received everywhere with every mark of respect. ThE're was not a black look to be seen anywhere, nor an angry word to be heard. It was interesting to visit the spot on which our chapel stood before its demolition in July last. There we found the bare ground and nothing else. There was not a brick to be seen; the whole building had been completely destroyed, and everything in the shape of materials had been carted away. We were told that such was the state of things at all our missionary stations in the Hengchou prefecture. The London Missionary Society had in the prefecture between twenty and thirty places of worship. All, without a single exception, were utterly destroyed last year. Orders, however, have been given to start the work of rebuilding, and we are hoping to see all our buildings up again before the close of next year.

The whole city was open to our inspection, and we made the best use we could of our opportunity. We were struck with its size and population, being much larger in both respects than we expected to find it. We estimated the population at not less than two hundred thousand. Looked at from a missionary point of view, it is a splendid center, and its importance can not be overestimated. The work of the London Missionary Society in the prefecture is even now a truly great work. The prefecture consists of seven districts or counties, and we have an important work going on in six out of the seven. This is the only Protestant society that has had any work in the prefecture so far. It is to be hoped the other societies will soon begin to turn their thoughts to this part of Hunan. A more inviting field Hunan does not present.

The Sunday we spent at Hengchou can never be forgotten." A goodly number of Christians residing in the surrounding country had heard of our arrival and came in to see us. Others came in as candidates for baptism. We had two services held in the open air, there being not sufficient room for the congregation in the house. At the close of the morning service twenty-eight persons were baptized, and at the close of the afternoon service nine more were added to their number. Thus there were baptized in all thirty-seven persons on that ever-memorable day.

Among those who were baptized on this occasion there is one remarka:ble character. Some years ago Mr. Peng was passing through a market town, about fifteen miles distant from Hengchou. There he made the acquaintance of a well-to-do family. Mr. Peng preached the Gospel to them and gave them some books; both husband and wife seemed much interested in what they heard from Mr. Peng, especially the wife. The husband became a believer, but, being an opium-smoker, has not taken an active part in propagating the .truth. The wife, however, became at once an earnest propagandist. Having mastered to some extent the contents of the books, she began to teach others; she turned a part of her house into a meeting-place for the believers, and invited them to come and join her in Christian worship.. About a hundred people have been influenced by her example and teachings, of whom nine or ten were baptized at Hengchou on this occasion. When asked to whom they were indebted for their knowledge of the truth, the answer invariably was "to Mrs. Wu." They spoke of her as their teacher and of themselves as her scholars. Last year this little band of converts suffered dire persecution, but especially ,Mrs. Wu; her house was demolished, her business

ruined, and her property stolen. Mr. Peng estimates her loss in property at about $4,000; her life was sought by the enemy, and for four months she wandered about from place to place in a state of great destitution. Nevertheless, her heart is full of gratitude, and her faith in God is as strong as ever. She told us that in the midst of trials she cherished no hatred of her enemies, no ill·will, no desire for revenge, and all the others spoke in the same way. It was very interesting to listen to their tale of suffering, and still more interesting to hear them say that they could and did forgive their enemies, and were actually praying for those at whose hands they had suffered so much. The Church in China can boast not only of heroes, but of heroines, and Mrs. Wu, of Chiianhishih, ought to be known as one of the most distinguished among them.

An incident occurred before we left Hengchou which greatly interested us. Hengchou can boast of five colleges, the most famous of which is. the Shih-ku-shu-yiian, or Stone-drum College. Four years ago Dr. Wolfe, the famous German traveler, made an attempt to visit this college, which attempt almost cost him his life. He was attacked by It furious mob, consisting of students and others, and compelled to beat an ignominious retreat, without even effecting a landing. On this occasion, how- 'ever, four of the students called on us and presented me with a pair of complimentary scrolls, accompanied with an invitation to go and see the college. We had a long talk with them, and were greatly pleased with their intelligence and friendly bearing. They told us that they would be glad if we would establish a college at Hengchou for the teaching of Western languages and science. At Chang-Sha the students connected with certain colleges there expressed the same desire. Such is the change that has come over the students of Hunan, and I can not think of. it without wonder and deep gratitude.

On our way down the river we called at Hengshan, where we had an interesting service with the converts residing at and around the city. At the close of the service twenty-five persons were baptized, making sixtytwo baptisms in all in the Hengchou prefecture on .this visit. Our native evangelist in charge of the work at Hengshan told us that some of the converts in that district fell off during the persecutions of last year, but that the majority of them stood the test well. It was a great joy to see so many of them at the service, and to find them all so bright and happy.

The above is only a very brief outline of our experiences on this visit to Hunan. To tell all would' require a vf)lume. The one fact that stands out prominently in this narrative is this: Hunan is open. I have longed for many years to be able to pen that sh<;>rt sentence of three words, but could not do so till now. Once and again have I said during the past two or three years that Hunan was opening, but never till now have I been able to say that it was open. I can say so now, and my heart is full of joy as I do say it. I do not mean that we shall have no further trials in Hunan, and that the missionary after this will find Hunan a bed of roseI'. What I mean to say is that the old wall of partition which excluded him from Hunan is thrown down, and that it will be his own fault if he does not enter in and take possession.

And to what is the opening of this hitherto anti-foreign, anti-Christian province to be ascribed? It is to be ascribed to a combination of causes. The persistent attacks of the missionaries on Hunan, for the last twenty or thirty years, have had a great deal to do with the bringing around of the present state of things. Tho not allowed to live in

1901.J THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC

Hunan, their visits to the province as preachers and colporteurs have been numerous during these decades. The noble work of the native colporteurs in Hunan, carried on for many years with hardly a break, has had much to do with it. The degradation of Chou Han, and the suppressiop of the Hunan anti-foreign literature, must be regarded as a most important factor. The China and Japan war must be taken into account in any attempt to explain the new order of things which has been setting in for some time, not only in Hunan, but in every province throughout the empire. And then come, la,st but not least, the troubles of last year in the Hengchou prefecture. These have bronght matters to a point, and made it impossible for the higher officials to carryon their procrastinating policy any further. The following words were penned by me just four years ago: Is it not full time to put an end to this Hunan tomfoolery? It could be done to-morrow if our ministers were to insist on it. The opening of Hunan will take place when the official policy changes. I am not speaking of the policy of the local magistrates. The lower officials count for little in Hunan. I am speaking of the policy of the central government in Peking and of the higher officials in the Hunan province. "What can we do ?" said one of the local magistrates at Yochou. " Let the foreign ministers deal with the Peking govern- ment. When Peking wants Hunan opened it will be opened, but not tm then. We, the smaller officials, can do nothing." In that remark you have the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. • That is exactl:y what has taken place. The official policy has changed and Hunan is open. There have been many influences at work, and God has been working in and through -them all, and all have been made subs;rvient to the realization of what we witness to-day in Hunan; but among these influences I am inclined to assign a foremost place to the troubles of last year.

Now that Hunan is open, let the missionary societies be careful as to the stamp of men they send there. Hunan needs our strongest and most cultured men. None but the wisest and best should go to Hunan. There is no room there for the weak-minded and the unspiritual.

THE BIBLE IN ARGENTINE REPUBLIC.* BY THE ARGENTINE MINISTER OF JUSTICE AND PUBLIC INSTRUCTION, DR. OSVALDO MAGNASCO.

When the Romans spoke indefinitely of a city as'Urbs' it was always understood that they meant the great city, the head of the old world. The word represented the monopoly of thought by its grandeur.

Thus also has it happened with the old' Biblos.' The same antonomasia; the identical monopoly. And, in truth, none like the Bible deserves the name of 'book.' It is peerless because of its intrinsic excellence. In its pages throb the teachings of ineffable wisdom; all other books are but amplifications of this book. It is itself the sure way to the attainment of all the greatest human ideals-truth, kindness, and beauty. Its philosophy contains a purity too often forgotten; its morality is the simplest goodness, its art the supreme beauty.

• Condensed from the Bible Society Record. Copied from the Argentine government paper La Tribuna.

He who has not read the book will be incapable of experiencing the great sensations of intelligence; neither can he bear upon his soul the marks of the tracks along which men and peoples go most surely to their natural destinies.

The worship of the Bible is not the worship of the past or of anachronical things, for it is a book which is eternally new and fresh 'as a perennial spring. And eternal also are its teachings; they come to us from the remotest depths of time; they comfort the present and illumine the fnture with everlasting light.

The Book of books deserves to-day more than ever the glorious monopoly of thought. There is no book outside of this book. And those who, through I know not what strange wanderings attributed to the modifications effected by modern civilization, judge of its value merely from the standpoint of bibliophiles, manifest clearly their rashness in so doing; and it is easy to understand that they have never meditated deeply over its pages nor brought their spirit into the presence of its crystalline founts.

Our people must be built up with its teaching, and the book must be upon the tables of our homes and on the desks of our schools.

The children of ancient Rome learned to spell from the text of their funda~entallaw-the Twelve Tables. It was not first of all t4e attainment of literary progress which induced the Roman matron to proceed thus: the children drank in a spirit of truth and justice from among the asperities of that primitive text, as from the jutting crags of the rugged rock the water leaps forth with more transparent beauty.

Our children should learn to read from the pages of the book-the fountain of eternal health, the key to all progress.

THE BIBLE-A LETTER TO DR. MAGNASCO.

The Minister, Dr. Magnasco, has received from the Rev. William C. Morris, Superintendent of the Agentine Evangelical Schools, the following letter: "When that which you so wisely advocate comes to be an accom- plished fact-when the Book is the counselor of our Argentine homes, and occupies the place of honor which rightfully belongs to it in the Argentine sehools-we shall then have commenced to build the greatness of our Argentine nation upon the immovable rock of eternal truth.

"Kindly allow me, Mr. Minister, a moment of frank and sincere intercourse. You have been the first member of the Argentine Execu- tive, from the date of our national independence to the present day, who has had the wisdom and the courage to propose the reading of the Holy Bible in our public schools-I refer to your message to the Honorable Congress, dated June 5, 1899-and now you plead with powerful eloquence in this magnificent testimony for the Bible in the home.

"If I might be permitted to do so, I would beseech you, in the name of the sincere affection which we profess for the Argentine people, to urge forward this propaganda in favor of the Bible which you have ini- tiated. This cause, of which you are the leader and defender, will triumph. Its triumpli is inevitable; and on this triumph depends the complete freedom, the true progress, the abiding strength, and the lasting greatness of this great nation. "

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

David Brainerd and John Eliot. dying man all through the few Recently an inquiry was made as years he spent among the Indians, to the truth of the statement that he had not the physical strength or nobody living could read "Brain- vitality sufficient to do much more erd's" translation of the Bible into than travel about untl his inter- the language of the Delaware preter could tell them the story of Indians. The question was referred that Savior he himself loved so to Rev. Egerton R. Young, of well.

Toronto, and we give his reply. So these are the reasons why to Mr. Young is adding to his numer- Eliot, and not to the saintly Brain- ous works on North American erd, we must give the credit of the Indians a large v.olume on their translations of the blessed Book.

" Folk-Lore. " As regards your query about I have delayed writing until I none now being alive who can read could again thoroughly examine a number of historical books and Eliot's Bible, there was an inter- documents in reference to the literary works of John Eliot and esting "item" in the New York David Brainerd. Christian Ad'/!!ocate some years Of John Eliot the list of his works is simply marvelous. In my ago that some of the Indians in "Biblography of the Algonquian Languages," the record of his works, Michigan could read and underwith remarks on them and some quotations, begin at page 127 and stand one of his translations. I extend to 184. Eliot was perhaps the most prolific writer or trans- did not preserve the "item," and lator into Indian dialects and languages we have ever had. can only call it up from memory. It As regards David Brainerd, I may be interesting to remember the have carefully reread his "Life," by Jonathan Edwards, and also name of the interpreter whom some briefer "Memoirs," aQ(i the testimony of all is that Brainerd Brainerd employed. It was John did not write OE even translate anything into any Indian language. Wan-waump-e-qu-un-naunt. He died October 9, 1747. On February 24, 1745, he wrote: The Algonquians, to whom you "In the morning was much per- refer in their various subdivisions, plexed. My interpreter being absent, I knew not how to perform occupied a vast stretch of country, my work among the Indians. However, I rode to the Indians, got a as they reached from Labrador to Dutchman to interpret for me, tho he was but poorly qualified for the the Rocky Mountains and from business." York and Churchill rivers in the Thus it is, all through. He is constantly referring to his inter- Hudson Bay to Pamlico Sound in preter. With his assistance Brainerd translated some prayers into North Carolina. In their tribal the language of the Delawares, but says that even in this simple work subdivisions they wel'e Abnaki, he "met with great difficulty by reason that my interpreter was Blackfeet, Chippeway, Cree, Delaaltogether unacquainted with the business." ware, Micmacs, Massachusetts, Brainerd was born April 20, 1718, Montagnais, Nipissing, Menoso he was only 29 when he died. A victim of consumption, really a moni, Pottawattomi, Saulteaux. ** and sorne others.

A Missionary Boat for Korea.

Some time ago Dr. Horace G. Underwood, of Seoul, Korea, wrote us the following letter in reply to an inquiry as to how friends in America might best help materi- ally in the work in Korea. A mag- nificent work is going on there, and God is manifestly acknowledg- ing the witnessing of His servants, as will be seen from the brief arti- cles in this and other numbers of the REVIEW. We earnestly hope that some friend will undertake to supply this need, and thus contrib- ute materially to the means used

for winning Korea to Christ. Dr. are extending through America, Underwood writes. South Africa, Australia, and New Zealand, while in these churches I have now under my care 30 out- largely lies the hope of recovering stations, where there are held dur- North Africa itself to the faith. ing each week about 140 meetings. All these places could be reached And while the churches of the by boat with a great deal less phys- Levant have not been extinguished, ical fatigue, and therefore more yet they have been fearfully di- energy spent in the preaching of minished and oppressed and cor- the Gospel. In addition to this, I rupted, so that the hope of their could much more easily carryon ult~mate enfranchisement, reinvig- this work among the thousands of oration, and purification depends islands around this coast. I would mainly on those Ohristian nations need a boat after the native style, which have been converted by so that natives could run it, and at them or by their Western sisters. the same time one adapted to both In favoring mi~sions, therefore, the river and sea travel. It must be Eastern churches were also provid- arranged with a center-board, that ing for their own future life in ages can be raised and lowered. Such a far remote. boat as this, fitted up with a cabin to sleep in, and a small cupboard Will such times of diminution, with medicines for medical work, oppression, corruption, and utmost with sleeping accommodation for need ever come to us ? We can the sailors, would cost about $400. not say. They may. There is quite Such a boat would be a great help, as much likelihood of such a time and would assist very materially in for us as there was in 400, of the carrying 01. the work. devastations of Mohammedanism in Syria, North Africa, and Spain. Prudent Foresight. True, there is one way, much Christians ought to understand used, of greatly lessening these probabilities. Only let us call that in pursuing missions they are everything Christian that calls not only benefiting the heathen, itself Christian, and we shall get on very nicely. A leading paper, but are throwing out an anchor of pleasantly called religious, calls this "the day of the Church's tri- safety for themselves. Weare not umph." How can this be doubted? Look at Mormonism spreading all referring just now to the reflex in- through the Rocky Mountains, and seemingly about to invade Mexico. fluence of missions. altho this is of Here is a form of triumphant Chris- tianity. Its members read the the greatest possible moment. Bible, and practise baptism and the There is another reason, expressed weekly communion. To be sure, they tells us that the only God with in the work: "The Kingdom of whom we have anything to do is Adam, and that every polygamist God shall be taken from you and Mormon is, under Adam, to be the given to a nation bringing forth God of all his prosperity. Yet they call themselves Ohristians, the fruits thereof." This is not and who would be so impolite as to tell them that they are liars? only true of the transference of the Then there is Ohristian Science spreading rapidly among us, so- Kingdom from the Synagog to the Church herself. North Africa, for ages, was filled with flourishing churches. Where are they now?

At the time when they were dying out, the Kingdom of God was root- ing itself aJDong the barbarians of the North. The Church thereby became stronger than ever before.

Yet how weak she would have been had she lost North Africa with- out gaining Germany, Britain, and . Scandinavia. And from these re~ gions powerful Christian churches

called, as the New World happily phia to organize a similar work in each of the large cities of the says, because it is neither Chris- United States. A competent com- mittee was appointed, and every tianity or science. True, it denies effort is being made to insure all distinction of being between widespread and· permanent· suc- cess. We believe that every de- God and the creature, thereby de- nomination and every Christian church should be making systemnying the reality of both God and atic and persistent efforts to reach individually and collectively those the creature. It denies the possi- who do not attend church. We must follow the example of Christ bility and reality of sin, and thereby and the apostles in not waiting for men and women to come to us, but of holiness, which is nothing if not in conveying the Gospel to them' when they are at home as well as a free choice of the better part abroad. The tent work is a move in the right direction, but it is not against the worst. Of course, Christ sufficient; there must be more in- dividual work for individuals. * is not our Redeemer, for there is Professor Wameck and Great Britain. nothing from which He can redeem Professor Warneck writes that us. What of all this? These peo- his attitude toward Great Britain was misapprehened by the REVIEW ple call themselves. Christians and (April, 1901, p. 295), and in justice to Dr. Warneck we think it best to have churches. Let us thank God quote the substance of his words without further comment. for the triumphal march of this new He disclaims all hatred toward form of Christianity. England, and on the contrary de- clares he belongs to those Germans At this rate, we can not tell how who take special pains to keep down popular passion and to insist on jussoon, in order to maintain the real tice toward that nation. But he maintains that England is now Gospel among ourselves, we may doing in South Africa something that cries to heaven. He specially have need of help from the now regards it as hostile to the interests of missions. etc. He says that citadespised churches of the Kongo, or tions from correspondence or print- ed papers do not always do justice of Sze-chuen, or of Sumatra, or to a writer, but had he treated mat- ters in a REVIEW article he would Borneo. We can not be too earnest have gone into details.

in spreading the Gospel abroad, to Donations Acknowledged.

provide against the possibility that No. 236. Ramabai's Work. India……. $4.00 .. 237. Congo BololoMission ………. 30.00 some day there may be no Gospel One of these gifts comes as a at home to spread. Already we thank-offering "for blessing re- ceived in Mr. F. B. Meyer's meetbegin to heal' it taught by prom- ings." A deep spiritual experience always opens the heart to give to iitent members of prominent the Lord's work. How much owes thou to thy Lord P churches: "The great present duty of a Christian is to make money."

There is a bold and bald proposal to make Mammon the head of the Church. "Lord Jesus! pome quickly." t Summer Evangelistic Work.

Some very successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in our great cities during the past few summers. Mr. Moody was strong in his support of these efforts to reach the masses, and both New York and Philadelphia have had organized work during the past three years. At Buffalo this year there have also been in successful operation tent meetings near the exposition grounds. Among Presbyterians action was taken at the last general assembly in Philadel-

RE.CENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE ANCIENT SRIPTURES AND THE MODERN aimed principally at the salvation JEW. By David Baron. 8vo, 68. Hodder & Stoughton, London. of the Jew.

This volume will be welcomed by THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. In two parts all who know Mr. Baron, who is Part I.-History and Condition of North doubtless one of the ablest living Africa, by J. Rutherford, M.A. Part II. converts from Judaism, and a man -Mission Work in North Africa, by Edwho is as worthy of love as he is of ward H. Glenny, Honorary Secretary of respect. Among all the men who the Nort.h Africa Mission. 8vo, 250pp. have spoken at Northfield conven- Illustrated. Office of the Mission, 21 Lin· tions not one ever surpassed him ton Road, Barking, London. 1900. in Bible exegesis. His modesty is equal to his merit. This latest work This interesting volume'is true is in two parts: first, he gives a to its title, and gives in brief the series of fulfilled prophecies which story of the need and the work of prove God in history; and, second, missions in a region little known he discusses the Jewish question. to the general student of missions. This twofold division explains the The subjects treated are large and double title of this book. Part I. of intense interest, but they are contains four sections; Part II., well handled, and, except for one eight; and there are five appendices. erroneous statement regarding Is- To any student of the Jewish peo- lam, page 110, the book can be conple and their history, and especially sidered authoritative. A rapid their place in the plan of God as sketch is given of all the countries unfolded in prophecy, this book of North Africa. The diabolical will be an indispensable help to the cruelties of Morocco are exposed. understanding of these great ques- The peoples that sit in darkness tions. pass before us in array. The relig- ion that usurped the old strong- In part first Mr. Baron has a holds of African Christianity gives chapter of peculiar interest, in verdict on itself in the pages of hiswhich he treats the conclusion of tory. The volume lets us behind the Hallel-the 113th-11Sth Psalms the scenes regarding French rule -as a prophetic drama of the end in Algiers and Tunis, as well as the of the age. In part second there awful misgovernment of Morocco. is a chapter on anti-Semitism, The chapters on the origin and which will open the eyes of many work of the North Africa Mission to the real situation of the Jew in are inspiring. Other missions are Europe; and among the appendices given credit for their work, and will be found a careful treatment of the treatment of the whole subject the Urim and Thummin, and of is broad and interesting. The book the structure of the second half of has more than one hundred and Isaiah's prophecy. Mr. Baron re- forty magnificent illustrations minds us of Adolph Saphir in his from photographs, and is printed Biblical learning, of Joseph Rabin- on fine paper. Among the illusowitz in his zeal for the conversion trations of lands and peoples there of his people, and of Professor Mar- are also the faces of the early piogouliouth in his ability to deal with neers in this part of the Dark Conthe positions of the destructive tinent. It is an inspiration to look school of criticism. But the book into their eyes and read of their is throughout a missionary treatise, work of faith and labor of love. Results in North Africa, as in other Moslem lands, still await the pa-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LA~DS

tience of hope, but no one can read the dishonest and inhuman treat- ment they have received at the this book and not hope for the tri- hands of Europeans. Mr. Sawyer has even a good word for the umph of the Gospel in North Af- Spanish government and for the friars-for the former on account rica. Eight maps and a full index of its few reforms and improve- ments, and for the latter because make the volume useful for stu- they have not been "wholly bad." The Americans, he thinks, have dents of missions. S. M. Z. made many unfortunate blunders in dealing with the people, but WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. believes that they will be able to By Dr. Susie C. Rijnhart. 12mo, 400 pp. make a satisfactory arrangement Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell with the natives. Co., New York. 1901. MI'. Sawyer's book is a valuable Dr. Susie Rijnhart is a Canadian addition to our knowledge of the Filipinos and their history. It is who married a Scandinavian, and divided into six sections-descrip- tive, historical, resources, social, went with him to preach the Gos- geographical. Over half of the volume is devoted to a description pel to the hermits of the "Great of the various inhabitants. The author's estimate of them is ap- Closed Land." They crossed the parently unbiased and just. * borders from western China, and CHINA AND THE BOXERS. By Rev. Z. Charles after burying their infant child, Beals. Illustrated. 12mo, 158 pp. 60 cents; paper. 30 cents. l1. E. Munson, the husband one day disappeared, Bible House, New York. 1901.

and was killed by Tibetan nomads. This is a brief history of the Boxer outbreak in China by the Mrs. Rijnhart was thus left alone editor of China Messenger. It gives a' short account of the or~an­ in a strange and hostile country, ization and causes of the outbreak and after many hardships reached of the" I-Ho-Chuan," the sufferings of missionaries and native Chrisa mission station in West China tians, and the relief by the allies. The account is not as complete or as destitute and nearly dead. She has thrilling as many others, but gives the main facts in a !'eliable and since returned to America, and readable form. Mr. Beals believes the outlook to be full of promise, here gives a valuable record of her while full of problems and difficul- ties. It is a time to advance in observat.ions and experiences. The works of faith and labors of love.

.story is as thrilling as that of HISTORY OF THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Bishop De Schweinitz. l1oravian Publishing Co., Henry Savage Landor, and is far Bethlehem, Pa.

more trustworthy and Christian in We have already noticed Prof. J. purpose and spirit. It is well Taylor Hamilton's" History of the Moravian Church," which is really worthy of a place in missionary a continuance of this. The account of the incepLion and growth of the libraries, but will not be allowed to repose' in peace on dust-covered shelves. * THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Frederic H. Sawyer. l1ap. Illustrated. 8vo, 422 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by Charles Scribners' Sons, New York.

Mr. Sawyer's book is an attempt to do justice to the natives of the Philippines-something which he feels has not been accomplished by other English writers. During his 14 years' residence in the islands he came into contact with all classes of the people and improved his opportunities to study them, and endeavors to describe the people as he found them. He says that as clients they were punctual in their payments, and as employees skilful, industrious, and grateful. Their failings he thinks to be due to

Brotherhood from the days of John ods 'of dealing ~ith children-e.g., Huss, down through the first quarter of the eighteenth century, and "Cousin Grace never said 'I will the" resuscitation" of the Unitas Fratrum. We need only say of take the children,' but, 'May the this volume as of its companion volume, that it is indispensable to children take me.'" any complete missionary library, and contains a fascinating story of The illustrations add much to the the rise and progress of an Apostolic Church. attractiveness of the book, and convey not a litt1e information as well. * THIRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By Rev. EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustra- M. L. Gordon. 8vo,119pp. Maps, Illustra- tions. 8vo, 220 pp. 20. 6d. London Mis- tions, Index. Paper. American Board, sionary Society. Boston. These are stories of life in India Dr. Gordon, who died last year, and Burma told at a missionary band of English boys and girls. was one of the ablest of the Japan They are stories of Hindu gods and children, of missionaries and their missionaries. His 28 years of mis- experiences, calculated' to interest boys and girls in their brothers and sionary service has left its mark on sisters in Asia. The serious purpose of the book does not prevent its the Japanese, and he has seen the being thoroughly readable and adapted to children. The informaland of his adoption grow from hos- tion given is of course reliable and the influence is wholesome. * tility to everything Christian or Occidental to friendliness and re- ceptivity. He gives us in this , pamphlet the fascinating history of the events which marked the THE KOREA REVIEW. Edited by Homer B. Hurlbut. Seoul, Korea. wonderful transformation that has taken place in Japan during the This magazine, which began in January, replaces the Korean Relast 30 years. His record has pository, which was recently dis- continued. Like its predecessor, it especial reference to the work of is filled with valuable articles on the American Board, but it has lessons and facts and sugg~stions for us all. *, the country, people, and cU!ltoms, and the missionary work. We rec- HUNTS ON My HOBBY·HORSE. Gertrude T. ommend it to all who are or who' A. Frere. Illustrated, 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana M. S., London. are willing to become interested in This book is written for the pur- Korea. * pose of interesting children in foreign missions. It is the story of THRILLING EXPERIENCES OF THE MISSIONhow a charming lady missionary ARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION IN interested boys and girls in the CI'IIHLI PROVINCE, CHINA. DURING THE people of India and China, by tak- .. BOXER" TROUBLES OF 1900. By Mr. and ing them to ride with her on her Mrs. Green. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Pres· pet "hobby-horse." The story is byterian Mission Press, Shanghai. bright and interesting, and the facts are just those which children This personal narrative of pershould know and like to hear about -small feet in China, snake charm- secutions, flight, hiding, discovery, ers in India, modes of travel, and child life in Asia. Incidentally hardships, and final escape of the there are numerous hints on meth- authors and the family is indeed thrilling, and as well as any history we have seen puts vividly before us the character of the Chinese upheaval and the sufferings of the * missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. sion and philanthropic work in the Choice Fruit Columbia Univer- city.

of sityhas received Bible The report of the Self-denial. from a donor, whose Circulation. American Bible So- name is not given, ciety for 1900 shows but who is described as a million- that its total issues for the year, at aIre who has devoted a consider- home and abroad, amount to 1,554,- able amount of study to Chinese 128 copies-147,327 above the pre- matters and admires the Chinese, vious year. Of these, 580,513 were the sum of $100,000 to establish a distributed in the United States, department for the study of Chi- and 973,615 in foreign lands-an in- nese language, customs, and litera- crease of 141,118 in the foreign dis- ture. The donor-an old man- tribution. More than half of 'the sent President Low a letter of ex- issues were printed at the Bible planation, in which he stated that House, New York. Of the remain- the sum donated represented what der, a large part were printed in he might have spent during his life Syria, Turkey, Siam, China, and on whiskey and tobacco. Japan. The total issues of the Work of These figures set society during 85 years amount to Baptist forth something of 68,923,434. Women. what the women Mission Study 'l'he Advisory Com- have done who are for Laymen. mittee of the Forconnected with the Baptist Missionary Union: Receipts for last ward Movement for year, $100,043; schools, 367; pupils, Missions of the American Board 14,033; Biblewomen, 112; baptisms, called their first general council 845. July 6th to 15th, to meet at Silver Bay, on Lake George. They in- vited "men of the Congregational Presbyterian At the recent fourth churches of the United States and Reinforce- conference of the Canada." The Student Volunteer ments. new I y appointed Movement needs a correspondingly missionaries of the vigorous movement for sending Presbyterian Board 46 missionaries forth those who are ready to go, under appointment were present, and it is the home department as 16 ordained ministers, and 27 wo- the base of support that it hae; now men; 9 are assigned to Chinll-, 10 sought to inspirit and strengthen.

to India, 6 to Korea, and 2 to The first council was held at Plym- Japan, 4 to Persia, and 3 to the outh, Mass., last March, and it is Philippines; Africa is to have 3, proposed to hold ·one within the Brazil 2, Siam 2, and Chile 1; 4 are bounds of every Congregational unassigned. Officers and members conference in the country, with of the board, veteran missionaries the aim of enlisting and training and eminent friends of the cause leaders in the home department of discussed the results of past efforts, the foreign work. A con,siderable the best methods of winning number of business men were in- heathen souls, the doubts and fears vited to attend the general council, of timid novitiates-every phase of at Lake George. The program was the past and every widening hope varied. A course of daily studies of the future. Afternoon hours on "The Beginning of Christian- were given to the inspection of mis- ity," conducted by Professor Bos-

worth, of Oberlin, a daily Free teer their services. This would be Parliament on Ways and Means, an excellent example for other conducted by the Rev. Harlan P. cities to follow. Beach, of New York, with the aid of other practical men, and a Con- Evolution According to Bookference on Bible Study and Mis- orthe Negro. er T. Washington sions, led by Mr. L. D. Wishard, the director of the Forward Move- the evolution of the ment, were assigned to the morn- blackman from savagery into ings, while the evenings were Christian civilization is one of the occupied mainly with addresses and marvels of this age. "This evoluspecial subjects. We shall refer to tion has taken place to such an exthis conference more fully in our tent that I am safe in saying that next issue. nowhere else in the world can there be found 10,000,000 people of America's The Arne ric a n African descent whose industrial, mental, and religious condition is First Board of Foreign so ad vanced and so hopeful as is that of the nearly 10,000,000 Missionary Missions was found- negroes to be found in the United States. If tl,le negro follows the Society. ed in the year 1810. lead of the white man in the worst things he also follows him in the " The Society for best. The transformation ·of the 20 heathen slaves into a great race Propagating the Gospel among the that now has 21 city Young Men's Christian Associations and 54 col- Heathen," the Moravian organiza- lege associations, reaching and lift- ing up thousands of men, all within tion, antedates the American Board less than three centuries, repre- sents one of the most wonderful of Foreign Missions, having been evolutions of any age among any people. In every part of this counfounded in 1787. The first mission- try the race is coming up. It is sometimes creeping up, sometimes ary society of the Moravian Church crawling up, sometimes bursting up, but nevertheless in some form in the United States, "The Society it is coming up."

for the Furtherance of the Gospel," Italy in The last Sunday of Pittsburg. June was a high was formed in Bethlehem, Pa., in day in the history August, 1745, and was the prede· of the Evangelica Chiesa, or Ital- ian Presbyterian church of Pittscessor of the association mentioned burg. It was their communion Sabbath. Malta Hall, in Sheridan above.-The Moravian. street, in which the congregation meets at present, was filled with Missionary The Archdeaconry more than a hundred serious wor- Speakers' of Washington has shipers. Fourteen new members Bureau. established a Bu- were received into the fellowship of the Church, 10 on profession of reau of Information their faith, and 4 on certificate. in regard to speakers on missions, Two elders from the East Liberty with headquarters at Trinity Parish Hall, Third and C Streets, N. W., Washington, D. C. A register has been provided, in which speakers who are visiting Washington may inscribe their names, temporary residence, length of sojourn in the city, topics upon which they are prepared to speak, and fields of missionary work in which they have labored. The Junior Auxiliary will have charge of this bureau, and desires to be informed of the approaching visits of any speakers who are willing to volun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church distributed the elements. Unexplored Adventurous trav- Rev. D. Moore also took part in conducting the service. This mis- Canada. elers need not sail sion church is doing excellent Christian work. Its minister, Rev. to Africa or even to Thomas Fragalee, is a very earnest and zealous laborer and a fervent South America in order to find repreacher of the truth. His people prize his ministry very highly. gions yet unexplored. The director A Chinese John Ming, of the of the geological survey of Canada Reformer in San Francisco San Francisco. Christian Endeavor asserts in his last report, as quoted S,o c i e't y, single- in the Scientific Amel'ican Supplehanded, prosecuted 4 Chinese gambling establishments, secured 2 ment, that there are more than convictions, and so stirred the city that the mayor ordered all its gam- 1,520,000 square miles of unexplored bling dens closed. Endeavor work, the night-school for Chinamen, and lands in Canada out of a total area the love of Jesus Christ deeply moved Ming in view of his fellow computed at 3,450,257 square miles. countrymen being given up to gambling. His pastor, Rev. C. T. Even exclusively of the inhospit- Brown, was his friend at court in explaining to him American law~ able detached arctic portions, 954,- what sort of evidence to secure, how to meet cross-examination, 000 square miles are for all practical etc., and his testimony could not be shaken. But Ming had very purposes entirely unknown. The dark weeks. Dr. Brown went to Chicago on home missionary busi- writer goes on to say: ness. Ming was persecuted, his life threatened, and true Christian Beginning at the extreme northfriends advised him to desist. The west of the Dominion, the first of tears rolled down his wrinkled face. these areas is between the eastern He had but one answer, "That boundary of Alaska, the Porcupine gamble mus~ stop, if I die." River, and the Arctic coast, about 9,500 square miles in extent, or How Our The Congregational somewhat smaller than Belgium, Chinese Chinese Endeavor and lying entirely within the Arc- Shame Us. Society of San tic circle. The next is west of the Lewes and Yukon rivers, and ex- Francisco, Rev. J ee tends to the boundary of Alaska. Gam, pastor, has made splendid Until last year 32,000 square miles records heretofore in missionary in this area was unexplored, but a giving. This year, with about 44 part has since been traveled. A present active members, it has third area of 27,000 square miles- $1,521.88 for missions. Is there nearly twice as large as Scotlanda society in the world that has lies between the Lewes, Pelly, and done better? It' proposes to open Stikine rivers. Between the Pelly 3 missions in South China, in- and Mackenzie rivers is another volving the support of 3 mission- large tract of 100,000 square miles, aries and a traveling evangelist. or about double the size of England. It includes nearly 600 miles of the main Rocky Mountain range. An unexplored area of 50,000 square miles is found between Great Bear Lake and the Arctic coast, being nearly all to the north of the Arc- tic circle. Nearlv as large as Port- ugal is another tract between Great Bear Lake, the Mackenzie River, and the western part of Great Slave Lake, in all 35,000 square miles. Lying between Stikine and Laird rivers to the north and the Skeena and Peach rivers to the south is an area of 81,000 square miles, which, except for a recent visit by a field party, is quite unexplored. Of the 35,000 square miles southeast of Athabasca Lake, little is known, except that it has been crossed by a field party en route to Fort Churchill. East of the Coppermine River and west of Bathurst Inlet

lies 7,500 miles of unexplored land, Presbyterians This table relates to which may be compared to half the in Spanish the work of the size of Switzerland. Eastward from America. Pre s b y t e ria n this, lying between the Arctic coast Church in the lands and Black's River, is an area of 31,000 square miles, or about equal lying to the south of us, the fruit to Ireland. Much larger than Great of about 40 years: Britain and Ireland, and embracing 178,000 square miles, is the region § I -e <Ii ·SSS !~l. bounded by Black's River, Great 0'<:"" '"" " " :'g" "'- 'OO.~<Ii S I a v e Lake, At h a bas c a Lake, :;l .;":: Hat c h e t and Rei n dee r lakes, .~.o .<."'.-.:' Churchill River, and the west coast '3'" 0 of Hudson Bay. 1'his country in- ~"0" :;::~ cludes the barren grounds of the ':iJ continent. Mr. J. B. Tyrell recently struck through this country on "" – – -'" – .<: 0'-' his trip to Fort Churchill, on the 0 -0 – Churchill River, but could only make a preliminary exploration. Mexico ….. 12,619,959 1872 23 68 4,398 On the south coast of Hudson Bay, Guatemala. 1,535,632 1882 4 2 105 between the Severn and Attawap- Brazil. …… 14,333,915 1859 26 32 3,500 ishkat rivers, is an area 22, 000 square Chili …….. 3,049,352 1873 13 9 426 miles in extent, or larger than Colombia… 4,000,000 185b 19 2 38 Nova Scotia; and lying between Trout Lake, Lac Seul, and the Al- Totals .•.. – – — bany River is another 15,000 square miles of unexplored land. 35,538,858 – 85 113 8517 South and east of James Bay, EUROPE. and nearer to large centers of population than any other unexplored English The British Friends region, is a tract of 35,000 square Friends and gave $94,340 last miles, which may be compared in size to Portugal. Missions. year for work in the foreign field. The most easterly area is the greatest of all. Itcomprises almost Of the 82 missionaries (wives inthe entire interior of the Labrador cluded), 29 are in India, 19 in Madpeninsula or Northwest Territory, agascar, 18 in Syria, 13 in China, in all 289,000 square miles, or more and 3 in Ceylon. Five of the numthan twice as much as Great Brit- ber are medical missionaries, 4 ain and Ireland. men and 1 woman.

Statistics The Evangelisch- English The society having Presbyterian this work in charge of American Lutherisches M i s- Missions. reports an income Converts. sionsblatt gives the of $186,225; 64 Euro- following statistics peans and 301 natives engaged in toil, 95 churches, 7,157 communifor 1001 of Protestant converts from cants, and 12 hospitals in which 40,- 000 patients were treated last year. heathenism in America, not count- .The work centers in Amoy, Swa- tow, Formosa, Singapore, and Ining the negroes in the United dia.

States: Alaska. . . . •. . . •• •. .. . .. .. . • •. •.. .. .. •. • 9,000 Miiller's Faith It is known that the Greenland. .. . .. •. . .. . •.. . .. . •.. .. •.. .. 10,000 Still Lives. Rev. James Wright, Labrador.. •.. .. .. . . … . .. • •. . . . . •. . •. .. 1,300 his son-in-law, suc- Canada ………………………….. 40,000 ceeds the Rev. George MiHler in WEST INDIES. the management of The Scriptural Knowledge Institution, and the Moravians…………. ……………. 40,000 Orphan Houses at Bristol. These Baptists…………………………. , 130,000 institutions are' carried on upon Methodists……………………….. 150,000 substantially the same principles Anglican …………………………. 380,000 upon which they were founded. Moskito Coast……………………. 5,300 The main one of these was that of British Guiana (29,000 Moravians) ….. 143,000 Tierra del Fuego…. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 200 Total.. ……………………… 908,800

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

entire dependence upon God to pro- burg Missionary Union, in its stat- utes of 1828, prescribed literally vide for their temporal support. the following rules, evidently hav- ing been previously instructed by In a late statement Mr. Wright has the city government as to the utmost allowable limit of its freethe followin~ in regard to God's dom of movement: providential provision: "In one The number of friends of mis- sions that pledge themselves to respect this display of His revealed attend the meetings must not go beyond 12. Now and then one may character has surpassed that of all bring a friend with him; but at most there must not be more than the former 66 years of its career. I 16 together. Ladies, until further order, must not attend these meetrefer to the receipt of a legacy of ings, altho we reserve the right of . perhaps deciding otherwise about £18,000 to the orphan fund. This this. On leaving the meetings every one is urgently besought to go sum exceeded by about £7,000 the quietly home, and not to draw attention by conversations in the largest amount ever before received street.

in a single payment." ' Who, in view of such pitiful and narrowing precautions, can wonder French The following fig- that the missionary impulse of that Catholic ures illustrate the time did not remain free from one- Activity. growth of a well- sided and even unhealthy ways?- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. known Roman Catholic missionary society. They are German The federation in quoted from a recent number of Students and Germany of stu- Illustrated Catholic Missions, and refer to the Societe des Missions Missions. dents in missionary Etrangeres de Paris. The periodi- work can not boast cal referred to compares the statistics for 1822 with those for 1899. large numbers, but both in num- The number of missionary bishops bers and in interest it has shown has increased from 5 to 34; mission- perceptible growth during the past aries, from 33 to 1,099; ecclesias- four years. At the recent conventical students, from 250 to 2,121; tion of the German Student Mischurches and chapels, from 10 to sionary Alliance at Halle a hundred 4,690; adults baptized, from 800 to or more students were in attend- 46,003; catechumens receiving in- ance, besides many pastors and laystruction, from 100 to 60,000; native men; there were also delegates priests, from 120 to 598. from the Students' Associations of Holland and Switzerland. Com- Missionary The people who in pared with the five thousand Stu- Beginnings in the year 1800 turned dent Volunteers in America, the numbers in Europe seem propor- Germany. the m iss ion a r y tionately small. The members of thought into deeds, this Alliance have found it regarded by students of law, medicine, or stood apart from the broad high- philosophy as belonging only to the way of the spirit of the age. There theological domain. All the conwere, it is true, the wise and noble ferences of the German Students' after the flesh among them, but Alliance so far have been held at their pr~dilectjon for the conversion Halle, a town traditionally favorof the heathen was so much the more imputed to them as a singular fantasy.

The houses of God were not to be used for missionary meetings, and the state organs, mistrusting every social religious impulse, so far as it was not ecclesiastically sanctioned, cut short the freedom of missionary union and collections. The Ham-

able to aggressive missionary work. For the last five years there have At the recent meeting the address of welcome was delivered by Dr. been in the Basel missions the fol- Johannes Lepsius, of Berlin, the celebrated Orientalist and leader of lowing number of expulsions in the Oriental Mission. The devo- tional hour was led by Dr. Hering, proportion to members and bap- Professor of Practical Theology at Halle. The sermon was preached tisms: by Dr. Creamer, Professor of The- ology at Greifswald and one of the FOR EVERY FOR EVERY strong evangelical men of Ger- many. On the following day an 100 MEMBERS. 100 BAPTISMS. . address was delivered by Professor Kahler, Professor of Theology at At Cameroon. 9 40 Halle, who enjoys an international .. Gold Coast 2.5 40 reputation; he is an especial favor- U China…… 1 ite of American students. The .. India …… 0.5 18 principal address at the conference was delivered by Professor War- 20 neck, who occupies the honorary professorship of missions at Halle, FOR EVERY 100 EXPULSIONS. the only chair of its kind in Ger- many. Cameroon. . . . . . . . . . 25 readmissions. Gold Coast…. …… 40 .. Lectures on The Missions-Blatt China…………… 23 Missions in of the Mo l' a v ian India …………… 68 Universities. Brethren mentions -Le Missionaire. the interesting fact that in no fewer than 13 con- "Away from The Pro tes tan t tinental universities this winter Rome" Oberkirchenrath, of lectures on missions are among the courses delivered by members Statistics. Vienna, has pub- of the staff. These universities are lished the statistics Berlin, Basel, Bern, Halle, Marburg, Erlangen, Gottingen, Konigsberg. of changes from the Catholic to the Leipzig, Jena, Strasburg, Lau- Protestant Church as a result of sanne, and Paris. In 11 of the the "Away from Rome" move- universities there are university ment in Austria during 1900. The missionary societies, which last figures are practically official, and winter numbered 357 members.- are as follows: Mission World. 1. The Lutheran Church has gained from Statistics of From 1890 to 1899 the Catholic 1,92'2 men, 1,585 women, and 740 children, or a total of 4,274; and from other Basel the Basel Cameroon sources 272 additions, making the total accessories 4,519. Missions. missions in West 2. The Reformed Church has gained from Central Africa ad- the Catholic Church 181 men, 208 women, and 63 children, or a total of 452 persons, to which vanced as follows: are added 87 from other sources, making a total of 5:~9. 1890 1899 Stations…………… 4 9 This makes 5,058 accessories to Protestant- Out-stations. . . . . . . . . . 20 ism in a twelve-month, and of those 4,699 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . 9 138 came from the Catholic Church. Female Missionaries. . 8 Native nelpers…… .. 23 28 On the other hand. the Lutheran Church Members………….. 256 11 lost to the Catholic 483, and to other churches Scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 344 130 86, or a total of 469; while the Reformed 2,282 Church lost to the Catholic 272, and to other 3,372 churches 344, or a total for both churches of 813, of whom 705 became Catholic.

This makes a total net gain for the two Protestant'churches of 4,245, against the Roman Catholics' gain of 3,994.

A year ago a similar official re- port was published for 1899, from which it appeared that the total gains for the Protestant Church for that year had been 5,620, .against the Roman Catholic of 5,372. This makes a total for the past two years of 11,443, of whom 10,746 were formerly Catholics. In com- menting on these figures the Evan- gelical Kirchenzeitung, of Austria, the leading Protestant periodical of the country, states that the actual total of the conversions has really been higher, as many changed their

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

church ,relations before 1899, and Deaconess It was in 1851 that many who have done so in the last Homes in Fliedner comyear have not yet officially an- Turkey. menced his work at nounced this step. If to these are added those who have joined the J e r usa 1e m in a Old Catholics instead of the Prot- small house, which had to serve for estants, or who have broken with hospital, dwelling, and trainingtheir Church, but not yet formally home. This modest beginning has connected themselves with any developed into the spacious trainother, then it is no exaggeration to ing institute, Talitha Cumi, outsay that the Catholic Church in side the gates, where 9 sisters are Austria has lost 20,000 members as stationed and 127 girls are trained. the resl.dt of this movement. Associated with it, and not far from it, is the stately hospital, ASIA. with accommodation for 800 pa- tients, under the superintendence Light The annual 'report of Charlotte Pilz, a venerable Spreading of Anatolia College worker (now in her 82d year), who in Turkey. at Marsovan gives has been at her post at Jerusalem ever since 1855. The next station the number 0 f was Constantinople, where the hosstudents as 252, of whom 178 are pital is managed by 13 sisters, and Armenians and 74 Greeks. Nearly where 2 others are conducting an 100 of these students are, to a infant-school. At Smyrna was esgreater or less extent, meeting their tablished a higher grade school for expenses by labor in the self-help girls, the first of its kind in the department. The report says: East, and an orphanage, where 130 Armenian girls have found a ref- No institution enters upon the uge. Among further extensions new century with a more open door may be named a hospital and an before it than Anatolia College. It orphanage at Beirut, a convalescent has not far from half of Asia Minor home for the sisters on the heights for its proper field, while pupils of Lebanon, an infirmary at Alexcome also from Greece and other andria, and a hospital at Cairo. regions as distant. As concerns About 100 sisters are busily enthe number of candidates for ad- gaged on these various stations, mittance, nothing remains to be and when it is considered that at desired; the number of applicants first no Mohammedan would conhas for several years been beyond descend to come under a "Christhe capacity of the buildings. The tian dog's" roof, the success of people of the land are more and their work is conspicuous. The more eager for education. confidence of the Mohammedan population has been gained to such Turkey Makes For years and years an extent that, from the sultan Payment claims for losses down to the poorest, application is at Last. suffered by Ameri- made for their services. cans during the Missions No The Bishop of Bommassacres have been pressed by Grievance bay say s: "The our government, but payment was in India. days are long past stubbornly resisted, in spite of all when the people of that such men as Terrill, Angell, and Strauss could do. But now at India regarded the preaching of length Minister Leishman sends a foreign faith as a grievance. word that $95,000 have actually Whether by virtue or necessity been paid, the bulk of which will fall to the lot of the American Board, whose college buildings were destroyed at Harpoot and Hintab.

they have acquiesced in the policy able number of converts from those races which are called the of a fair field for all faiths, and in Aryan races, those races in which the institution of caste exists. the case of Christian missions they The institution of caste is the greatest difficulty which has to be have learned to value them for the dealt with, because caste is the social and religious influence which wholesome moral influences which holds the people back more than anything else from any change. It is they diffuse all around, and we ab- difficult to conceive any restriction which could be put on a man greater solutely subscribe to Lord Law- than the feeling that by mak- ing a change he would break off all I·ence's opinion that the mission- his old connections, and that he aries have done more than all other would be cast out from his family, and that his wife and his children agencies combined to benefitIndia." would reject him, and that he would be altogether an outcast in the A Great The Lady Dufferin place in which he had hitherto Beneficence. Fund, named for lived. It is impossible to conceive that any man would go through the noble wife of such a trial with a light heart care- lessly, and it is hardly p03sible that Lord Dufferin 16 years ago, then he would do it even for the sake of gain. I think that we may justly Viceroy of India, was established say that it is impossible for con- version to take place in such cir- to secure medical and hospital cumstances except by the action of treatment for women of India, who the Spirit of God upon the con- science and the soul of the man for generations had endured fright- who is converted.

ful tortures in the name or pre- A Hindu's Christianity makes tense of healing their physical mal- Tribute to vis i b I e progress. adies. Nearly 350 hospitals and Christianity. There are educl;tted dispensaries have been established, Hindus who see all under the care of women physi- cians, graduated from the best plainly enough that the hope of in- medical colleges of England, with dividual and national salvation the help of 400 assistant surgeons lies in the Christian religion. One and trained nurses. Over 1,500,000 of them wrote: patients are now treated yearly, I have given the subject of social and hundreds of natives are being reform my best thought and atten- tion these twelve years. My con- educated as doctors and nurses. viction is that the liberal education of women and the consequent hap- Converts Says Sir Charles piness of the home is possible only in India. E 11 i 0 t t, speaking in the Christian community. It is Christianity that permits the post- from long- and inti- ponement of the marriage of girls. It is Christianity that allows wid- mate acquaintance with the facts: ows to remarry. It is Christianity that gives fallen women a chance With regard to the number of of reclaiming themselves from evil converts made, while the general ways. It is Christianity that allows population of India has risen in the foreign travel. It is Christianity last 20 years by 20 per cent., the that teaches the dignity of labor. number of Christians of all kinds It is Christianity that allows all has risen by more than 6Opercent., facilities for being rich, wise, and and the number of non-Roman philanthropic. It is Christianity Christians by 145 per cent. Then that gives free scope for women to turn to thE) question, "What is the receive complete education. It is quality of those converts?" Of Christianity that gives salvation course, the answer is that the qual- without the laborious and multifa- ity is of all kinds. The great ma- jority of the converts belong to the aboriginal races, with whom there does not exist any very great at- tachment to their ancestral beliefs. so that Christianity has a special • advantage in presenting itself to them, and it is among them that the largest proportion of the con- verts have been made. But there have also been a very consider-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

rious ceremonies. If ever the Hin- people, and the people are becoming dus are to rise in the scale of na- more and more convinced of the tions, it must be by Ohristianity, fact every day. The missionaries and Ohristianity only. Some of are more than religious teachers; my Hindu brothers may say that they are benefactors of the people agnosticism or atheism may pro- in every sense of the term. The duce these results; but I do not be- poor are taught in their schools, lieve in that. Man can not do the sick are healed in their hospi- without religion.-MR. SLATER, in tals, and the helpless are helped by the Harvest Field. them in manifold ways. . . . The missionaries are not perfect men, The Tibet This is the name of but they are true men, and they love Ohina. They love Ohina for Prayer Union. a society which Ohrist's sake, and their one ambi- tion is to promote the well-being sends out a quar- of her people."-C. M. S. Intelli- gencer. terly paper from Tarduf, Polmont Timothy The new Governor Station, No. B., and reports from Richards on of Shansi, on taking time to time the effort.; made to Indemnities. the seals of office force an entrance into that Olosed and' finding affairs Land from the western, the south- in great confusion, sent for the ern, and the eastern borders; or by enlightened taotai, Shen Tun-ho, the Moravians, from Leh; the and asked his advice. He recom- Ohurch of Scotland, Kampilong; mended that Rev. Timothy Rich- Scandinavian Alliance; Assam ards, a man in high repute for his Frontier Mission; and the Tibet wisdom, be asked to come and give Mission Band of the Ohina Inland his advice. On being informed of Mission. the matter, Li Hung-chang and Testimony of It has, indeed, sur- Prince Ohing asked Mr. Richards Griffith John. prised the "man in first to visit them, which he did. the street" to read He then drew up his suggestions, that one-third of the whole number which he presented to the Governor of foreign residents in Ohina are of Shansi and to Li Hung-chang, missionaries –that there are nearly and the latter is reported to have 3,000 of them; and it is just as well been exceedingly pleased with the that it should be recognfzed gen- moderation of Mr. Richards'views, erally and universally that these and to have exclaimed that never missionaries yet in Ohina had there been such an "represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social enlightened and moderate gentlelife of Ohristendom, and as such they are respected more highly by man, and that if his suggestions the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the could be put into effect there would people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are be no more missionary troubles in multitudes who would, in times of danger, lay down their lives in the empire. He wishes envoys their defence. . . . The missionaries are here for the good of Ohina, were as moderate. MI'. Richards' and the Ohinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of suggestions were as follows: the Protestant missionary, I (Dr. Griffith John, of forty years' ex- As to the punishment of those perience at Hankow) can say em- who had murdered foreigners he phatically that the masses of the says nothing, as that is in the people do not hate the missionary, hands of the plenipotentiaries; and and the longer he lives among them as to the murderers of converts, he the more friendly they become. . . . knows they are legally guilty of The fact is, the missionaries arfl death, but as they were under evil emphatically the friends of the official and Boxer influence he does not ask for the punishment of more than one single leader in any pre- fecture in which there were mur- derous riots, as a warning for the

future. If the guilty ones will re~ and indeed all our work is going on just as if the Boxer had never expent, the missions will ask for their isted. Mr. Wilson had over 60 at his inquirers' class this evening. pardon. Next, those who lost their A fortnight ago he baptized 5 adults and 3 children. "-L. M. S. property and homes should be in- Chronicle.

demnified, 'and widows and orphans Politicians The success of medi- Adopting cal m iss ion s in supported; and, as a fine, 50,000 Missionary China has long at- Methods. tracted the attentaels a year should be paid for tion of the Chinese, ten years to support schools of and in some places, as in Swatow, the wealthier men have sought to practical education, under the gen- set up rival dispensaries and hos- pitals, but up till now with very eral charge of one well-educated little success. Indeed, success is impossible until Western skill, as foreigner and one well-educated well as Western methods in the form of dispensary and hospital, is Chinese, to correct the evils that appropriated. Unfortunately for them, the appropriation of Westcome through ignorance. Monu- ern skill would mean a religious revolution, the study of anatomy ments should be erected in honor of and physiology running counter not only to their prejudices, but to those who have been killed, stating their deeply rooted ideas concern- ing the other world, into which their innocence and condemning they must carry, if possible, all their bodily members. their murderers. Missionaries who The Boxers In the Missionary return should be treated with' cour- in Manchuria. Record a statement tesy, and native converts treated is given by Dr. Christie, of Mukden, that in that by officials precisely like other district probably about 250 Prot- estants had been killed and 600 Ro- Chinese, punished or honored as man Catholics. Adjoining districts suffered similarly. The stories of they deserve. Any who stir up the sufferings of the native Chris- tians are most heartrending. The fresh disturbances should be severe- majority of those who were killed were beheaded, while some were ly punished. Mr. Richards also burned after being wrapped in cot- ton soaked with oil. One of the recommends that foreign experts preachers was tortured. After his ears were cut off and his eyes be at once engaged in railroads, gouged out, he was asked, " Do you still believe in Jesus? " " Yes, mines, manufactures, and com- I believe in Jesus," he replied. Then his lips were cut, saying, merce, thereby bringing prosperity "that will stop you." He was and peace. ' then slowly cut to pieces. Others These are the demands on the Protestant side. The Cat hoi i c Bishop of Shansi has, it is officially stated, demanded 7,000,0000 taels as indemnity for losses suffered by the converts.

Good News "You would be from Hankow. glad," writes Dr.

Griffith John, "to see the aspect of things at Hankow just now. The hospitals are crammed with patients; the schools are crammed with scholars; the chapels are crammed with most attentive congregations. There are 50 boys at the High School, and had we room we could take in as many more. There are 13 students attending lectures at the Theological Hall, and more are wanting to come in. It is a fine sight, and very inspiring." At Hankow everything is "crammed." Further west. they are only " packed." "Last Sunday morning," writes Dr. Wolfendale, of Chung King, "the chapel was packed; it is always packed nowadays, with an average congregation of about 400. We are very busy in the hospital,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were tortured in similar ways, that many people have gotten a while some escaped marvelously. new idea of the power and value of A Biblewoman in Yung-ling was faith in the living Christ." From heard singing a hymn when the Matsuyama comes the word that sword came down upon her neck. "aggressive Christian work in this An old bookseller, named Wang, city grows more aggressive and was brought to a temple where more interesting with each added many Roman Catholics had been month of the new century. At- killed. There were 200 Boxers tendance at church services has there, their swords covered with been increasing, and is decidedly blood. He was made to kneel, and larger now than for a year past." was asked, "Do you follow the for- In this connection it will be reeigners ?" "No," he said, "but I membered that the purpose of this follow Jesus." "Will you worship movement was to inspire the pro- Buddha now?" he was asked. " I fessing Christians to a deeper per· will worship the true Buddha. I sonal consecration and zeal in the believe in one true God," was his work of the Master and individual answer. The sword was placed on responsibility in carrying the Goshis neck, and he supposed that it pel to those without. was his last moment on earth, but for some reason he was spared, tho AFRICA. he was afterward bound tightly and severely thrashed, and his Good News In a letter from beard pulled off. Strange to say, from Egypt. Cairo, dated Easter he was subsequently liberated and was full of praises to God for his Eve, Rev. Douglas deliverance. Many other instances Thornton, of the C. M. S., writes: are given of steadfastness in the "Quite a movement has begun faith. among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified Korea Coming Rev. S. A. Moffett, or no. Doubtless the tract, 'Mo- to Christ. wr i ti ng from hammed or Christ,' prepared the Pyeng-yang, says: way for this. Both by us and the Americans, sheiks are just now " We still continue to reap a rich being baptized, and several others harvest, and to·all appearance our have become inquirers. The week work is gaining in solidity and of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, strength as it grows in extent. followed by the Christian feast, At our service last Sabbath we was also propitious to its beginbaptized 91 adults and had a con- ning, as people were at leisure to gregation of more than 1,000, of inquire. The depot has at times whom 400 partook of the Lord's been simply inundated, sometimes Supper." as many as 80 to 100 being inside at once. This is quite a phenomenon. The Great A few extracts from The behavior, too, has been excel- Awakening letters from differ- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have in Japan. ent centers in been deeply impressed with the Japan will give the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the· story that status of the general advance move- Christ was never really crucified or ment. Dr. ·DeForest writes from died, and the hundredfold testi- Sendai: "We have had an unusual mony of Old Testament type and experience here. There never have prophecy on the one hand and the been such quiet and impressive Apostolic contemporary witness on meetings, and such direct preaching of the Gospel. It is certain

the other. We have now had to country, shrouded in mystery and strengthen our staff in the depot to hard of approach. We have ascermeet with these people. One vis- tained the attitude of the people itor is a sheik once vigorously op- toward Christianity, Western civposed to our evangelistic meetings ilizflt.ion, education, etc., and are in the Mohammed Ali Street. An- satisfied that the reports of the other, a Syrian, who was formerly fanaticism of the Rausa Moslem' a boy in the C. M. S. Bishop Gobat have been greatly exaggerated. We School, Jerusalem, and there first have been treated with respect not drank in (all unconsciously) Chris- only by the people, but by their tian teaching." mullams, altho we have not dis- guised the fact that we are Chris- On to the The Rev. J. Kelly tian teachers, and that our mission Sudan. Giffen and Dr. H. is to proclaim Jesus Christ as God T. McLaughlin hav- and Man and the Savior of the world. At first we were careful to ing explored the region of the avoid the names of Christ and of White Nile above Khartum, re- Mohammed, basing our teaching port in favor of beginning work at on the lives of the Old Testament a place on the Sobat River, which saints; but during the last six they designate as Dolaib Rill, about months we have taught.the people ten miles from the entrance of the plainly concerning Christ, and, river into the White Nile, and the more recently, have contrasted same distance from Tewfikiah, on Christ and Mohammed. Our teachthat river. The government has ing has excited no violent opposigiven leave to prosecute mission tion; on the contrary, many have work among the non-Arabie-speak- asked for fuller teaching. We have ing tribes of that region, and made gained the confidence and regard of a grant of the free use of 200 acres many in Kano, Zaria, Gierko, and of land for the station. The mis- the neighborhood. The distinction sion will be a distinct one, to be between the European soldier and known as "The Sudan Mission"; the European missionary is now $5,075 have been appropriated out understood by a large number of of the Sudan Mission Fund for the people. We have been enabled to expense of the work for the current preach daily, in sundry places and year. Messrs. Giffen and Mc- to people coming from all parts of Laughlin will return to the field in the Rausa States. Viewed as an August, and at once open up the evangelistic effort alone, our miswork. sion could not be termed a failure. During the seven months spent at Bishop Bishop Tugwell, Gierko, people have been enabled to witness the daily life of a Chris- Tugwell in writing in Niger tian community. All who have sought help have been welcomed, Hausaland. and Yoruba Notes, while many of the destitute have experienced for the first time the reviews the past meaning of Christian loving-kind- ness. Good progress has been made year's work in Rausaland, and says: in the study of the language, and Dr. Miller has translated the Gos- "It must be admitted that we have pel according to St. Luke, The Acts of the Apostles, and has compiled failed to establish a mission, but "Notes" on Rausa grammar.

the effort can not be regarded either as premature or fruitless. vVe have gained a great deal of experience, which ought to be of much value in days to come. We have learned much regarding the country, its people, its climate, its foods. Haus- aland is no longer a great unknown

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Enlargement The Basel Mission- that to us ?' said they. ' We never asked the missionaries to come; on the ary Committee, in they are here of theit' ft'ee will. And then, is it not God who made Gold Coast. spite of a disquiet- our country what it is? ' " In the midst of their deep trouble, M. ing deficit in the Coillard is still able to say, "From this chaos which disconcerts us, home treasury, has decided to open but which accomplishes the designs of God, shall shine forth the splenthis year a large new station at the dor of His glory." A reinforce- ment of 5 new missionaries left Gold Coast. This extension is made France in April last, undeterred by all these discouragements. necessary by reason of 1,000 Chris- Baptisms in Uganda.-From Octotians scattered in a dozen little ber 14, 1900, to February 21, 1901, Bishop Tucker held confirmations, communities, much threatened by and confirmed 1,353 candidates. The bishop left Mombasa on April Islam, and too far removed from 19th, and reached London on May 13th. Before leaving Mongo he held the mother station to be coit- a confirmatIon at which a record number of candidates were conveniently superintended and di·· firmed, 176 men and 236 women (412 in all).' Eighteen of the canrected. The 28 missionaries of the didates walked 100 miles from one of the adjoining provinces to be Basel Society at the Cameroons present.

have made, during the 15 years The Future of The Nordisk Mis- South Africa. sions Tidskrift resince they received this mission m ark s t hat our from the Baptists, a very gratify- common assumption that the Cape Colony is a Christian country takes ing progress. . At last dates they into account only the whites, the half-breeds, and the Hottentots. had 9 stations, 1;33 annexes, 2,282 Of these last two classes, out of 300,- 000 only 60,000 are still heathens. Christians, 3,372 pupils in schools, Yet they are people that have no future-a wreck, moored in the .and 14 young men in training as harbor, which will never put out again into the sea of an active life. evangelists. The translation of the Add to these the Kafirs, and out of the whole population of 1,200,000 New Testament is now completed. only 300,000 are baptized. In Natal, out of 600,000 blacks only 36,000 are The good news also comes that Christians; in Basutoland, out of 218,000 there are 50,000 Christians; Fernando Po, an island in the in the Orange Free State, 36,000 out of 130,000; in the Trans'<aal, 70,000 Bight of Biafra, has been trans- out of 650,000 natives. The Tid- skrift says: ferred from Spanish to German It is the vitally strong peoples hands.

Sorrow on Sad tidings con- the Zambesi. tinue to come from this mission. M. George Mercier has died, "ud still another family has been obliged by ill health to return to France. "That which deeply afflicts us," writes JL Coillard, "is the desperate indifference of our poor Barotses. In a sermon lately I drew their attention to the graves which are multiplying and which still do not check the zeal of the churches that sent us, nor of the new missionaries who continue to come, full of enthusiasm for preaching to them the Gospel. I made an enumeration of these graves since 1877, counting also the children and the Basutos (evangelists from Basutoland), and I reached the number of 30. This discourse did not move the chiefs. 'What is

of South Africa-that is, the Basu- administrating a revenue. Selftos and Bechuanas, the Kafirs and support is not the first element in Zulus-that have South Africa's states any more than in missions. future in hand. It is neither the It absorbs energies which should Boers nor the English. The fall of be devoted to the elevation of the the Boer states is a righteous retri- people. If we look on them merely bution for the tyranny with which as tax-paying machines, without they, especially the Transvaal, have body or soul to be cared for, we sought to hold the natives in bond- shall do our own selves the greatest age. Itis only reluctantly that they possible injury, and those who have yielded room to missionary come after us will be the greatest effort, which on the other hand su'fferers. finds a powerful support in the English government, so far as this Our children will reap the fruit is not cramped by colonial self- of what we are sowing to-day. government. The spectacle of 20,000,000 Mauser- armed Chinese is a terror to clvil- Africa and the If tbe " yellow ization even in the thought of it- .. Black Peril." peril" looms omin- as great as that {)f the Huns to the peace of the Roman and Teuton ously in Asia, the world. A black peril added to the "black peril" threatens to assume yellow would be a castrophe to the no less serious proportions. Ameri- world's history. Christianity alone ca feels the gravity of it already. will save us from it.-Life and So too will South Africa at no dis· Work, Blantyre, B. C. A. tant date. The Kafir race in peace multiplies at an alarming rate. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Given fifty years of peace and good government and education, and Mohammedans "The fact that a that race will be the predominating race in the Cape and its allied colo- in the million or more Monies. The Eritish empire has added several millions to its subjects in Philippines. hammedans have the heart of Africa. By the end of the twentieth century Britain been brought unwill have a "black peril" of her own as serious as the " yellow der our flag in the Philippines renperil" that threatens to mar the peace and security of the world. ders statehood or territorial gov- The remedy is the same-namely, the Christianizing of the native ernment for some of the populations, race. It seems a selfish argument, of the islands an impossibility for but it is sound. The great African task of the many years to come," said Gen.

twentieth century is this Christian- John C. Bates, formerly in comizing of the people of this continent. With perhaps the sole exception of mand of the department of south- Portugal, every European power will hold to the portion of African ern Luzon, in an interview here. territory which it possesses at present. So, to all intents and pur- "The Mohammedans' conversion to poses, the game of grab has ceased because there is nothing more to the Christian faith i.s claimed by grab. We must deal with what we have acquired, and deal with it from many as hopeless, altho J esuit mis- the first effectually. It must be no sionaries have gone among them mere process of producing and undaunted. They were won to the Mohammedan faith from their na- tive paganism by Mohammedan missionaries who had an outpost in Borneo. The relations of the Chris- tians and Mohammedans in Min- danao are not altogether harmoni- ous. According to the mandate of their prophet, the latter were told to kill all unbelievers, unless such a slaughter should interfere with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their own advantage. The Jesuits life of their people, and the awak- deal with them so diplomatically, ening of the Church to its responsi- however, that outbreaks are infre- bilities. " quent. The Mohammedans will grow jealous and hostile, however, MISCELLANEOUS. as soon as the zeal of the Christian missionary becomes greater than Comity in Bishop Warne, who his tact. The United States has the Air. aided in the forma- dealt liberally with them, however, tion of "The Evan- in order to show that it has no par- tiality to any creed or religion. gelical Union of the Philippine They are called Morros, or" Moors, Islands," has reached the conclu- by the Spanish, after their ancient sion that some such union is pos- enemies. These Mohammedans sible in India, and would be very welcomed our rule. They said they useful. He says the spirit of the were glad of the protection we union is abroad as evidenced in the offer, and that they dreaded con- British Federal union, the Presby- quest from some European or Ori- terian union in India, and in the ental power, which would use them annual conference of foreign board for its own aggrandizement. Many secretaries in the United States. of them practise polygamy. The Bishop Warne thinb that one ex- example of the Sultan of the Sulus ecutive committee could not be of is already familiar." much service for all India, but that there could, however, be a union Maoris Not An Auckland cor- and branch union by presidencies Dying Out. respondent writes: or provinces or missionary confer- ences, which could meet and deal " The New Zealand with local questions. It will be re- census returns give the Maori popu- membered that the object of the lation as 42,861, an increase of over Evangelical Union of the Philip- 3,000 since 1800. Nearly half a cen· pines is "to unite all the evangeli- tury ago Dr. Featherston said: cal forces in the Philippine Island. 'The Maoris are dying out, and for the purpose of securing comity nothing can save them. Our plain and effectiveness in missionary duty, as good, compassionate colo- operations." Certainly there is a nists, is to smooth down their dying growing conviction that all friction pillow.' Dr. Featherston was not between evangelical bodies on the alone in such pessimistic views, but field, all careless overlapping of altho all efforts seemed hopeless, operations or unnecessary duplica- Church and State have during the tion of equipment, militate against last year or two renewed a most economy of energy, of money, and discouraging struggle for the bet- of life.-Northwestern Christian terment of this noble native race, Advocate. and now at last it seems as tho their efforts will be successful. Substitutes Says Rev. R. L. First the steady decrease of the for the Saloon. Melendy, writing in Maori population was stopped, then their number appeared to be sta- the Independent: tionary for a while, and now there "The present conditions are the is a substantial increase. Thus is culminative result of a long series rewarded the increased efforts to of events, and not to be aholished "improve the sanitary surroundings at one stroke by legislation. For of the race, the efforts of the Young reasons brought out in the study, Maori Party to improve the social no system of substitutes can- much less will-abolish the saloon. Gradually some of the causes for the present evil may be removed.

"By improvement in methods of was asked what fil'st drew his atlodging the people, as by model tention to Christianity. He said tenement houses. that while waiting to see a gentle- man at whose house he had called, "By increased facilities for ob- he took up a book lying on the taining cheap and wholesome food, table, and turned to the opening such as is provided in the coffee- page. The first words instantly houses of London. arrested his attention: "In the be- ginning God created the heavens "By a ministration by proper and the earth." Being familiar authorities to such necessities as with the Hindu Cosmogony, so public toilet conveniences. labor prolonged, abstruse, and wearibureaus, public parks, etc. some, the brevity, dignity, and self- evident· truth of this assertion so "By a more general recognition impressed him that he at once proby the churches of their social mis- cured a Bible and read it carefully, sion, and by a spread of the move- with the ultimate result that he ment already begun by the better became a whole-hearted and avowelements of the community to ed believer both in the Written and furnish places for recreation and in the Living Word.-Bible Society amusement and the means of social Reporter. intercourse for the masses. A Good "End- A New York Le- "By a more general spread of less Chain." gionary. a ti theeducation-education in the trades giver for 12 years, and professions-education that leads to an eqtlality of opportu- began to give a part of his tithe to nity." educate a young man. When this beneficiary secured a position, the How One Man A recent number of two started in to educate another "Endured." the Church Mis- young man. When this third young man became able to earn money he sionary Gleaner joined the other two in educating a '.ells an interesting story of a Mr. young lady and a young man, and Perkins, who spent 30 years of his when we heard from them the latlife in the Indian civil service and ter task was just completed. Each rose in it to the high position of a time the money was repaid, and commissioner, but who, on retiring, used over again for a similar purbecame an honorary lay mission- pose. They intend to continue the ary in the district of which he had blessed operation. been a ruler. Two years afterward he was ordained and continued to Mohammedans from India, trained labor in the same field for 8 in the schools and colleges founded years longer. A t the end of that by the British, are to be engaged to time he returned home, and gave teach the Mohammedans of Minmost acceptable work in the offices danao in the Philippines in schools of the society with his pen and by founded by the United States. This his advice. Mr. Perkins has lately is a profoundly suggestive ana indied, leaving a record which his teresting fact. friends must look back upon with pride and satifaction. Every boy of 15 is familiar with the achievements of great army and Converted by Some 12 years ago naval heroes, but if a company of One Verse. a learned Coolin young people is asked to name the Brahman, who :was heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows.-S. EARL TAYLOR. then an ordained Presbyterian minister in India, paid a visit to the Bible House. In the course of a most instructive conversation, he

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1901

especially for TOR MrSSTOSARY TIEVIEW OF THE

"ALICE HOME": MRS. R. A. HUME'S HOME FOR FAlIII~E GIRLS, OHMED~AGAR, I!"DJA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.4. f { VOL. XIV. No.4.

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN.

J3Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The departure from earth, of Queen Victoria, on the twenty-second day of the first month of the twentieth century, will, to the century's close, still stand as an epochal event. What other monarch, male or female, has ever, for so long a time, and with equal grace, virtue, and average excellence, occupied any throne? Born in May, 1819, her life spanned four-fifths of the last century, and, called to the throne in June, 1837, when just entering her nineteenth year, she held her scepter with a steady hand, and a firm grasp of mind also, until almost the day of her departnre, when she had nearly completed the sixtyfourth year of her reign.

This is conceded to be an extraordinary record, and such a Christian queen deserves more than a passing mention in these pages. Her centnry was the great modern missionary century, and the Victorian era is almost coextensive as well. as coetaneous with this remarkable missionarydevelopment. Moreover, God had an obvious design in placing such a woman on the prominent throne of the kingdoms of Protestant Christend om during nearly two-thirds of this missionary century, and giving to her hand, if not to shape, at least to modify, many events that have so largely entered into this marvelous history.

Her child-nurture had reference to her prospective position. She was taught temperance and self-restraint, and virtuous and pious precepts were instilled into her. A wise economy united to a discriminating charity, personal fearlessness, love of truth and purity, and dependence on prayer have adorned her reign. She became accomplished in mnsic, drawing, modern languages, and science, being somewhat expert in botany. She has shown remarkable aptitude for the conduct of affairs. It was said of her that no one prime minister of the Victorian era knew as much of the nation's political history during her epoch as she herself. It is also stated, much to her credit, that she never tolerated a liar in her presence; so that one of her prime ministers, tho considered an adept at evasions and deceptions, never once lied to the Queen,

When her accession was announced to her in the early mornifIg hours she would not let the distinguished prelate, who took part in bearing the official tidings, leave her without offering prayer for her guidance; and it is known from private sources that she was a woman of prayerful habits and undoubted piety. Such a queen could not but have much to do, tho the major part of it was behind the screen of governmental privacy, in giving shape to the measnres and methods of her realm. And wherever the affairs of State touched those of the Church, and especially when they affected the world-wide influence of the Church, those who have had best opportunities of knowing, witness that her personal influence was uniformly on the side of truth and right. She was always a peacemaker, studiously avoiding needless controversy and conflict of political parties at home and of nation with nation. Grave questions arose at times as to the choice of Anglican bishops, but her preferences were known to be for men of thorough Ohristian character and spirit; and, as in the case of Samuel Crowther, the first black man to occupy an African bishopric, her voice was a determining one in lifting this former slave to the episcopal dignity. Were the secret history of affairs of State unveiled, it would undoubtedly be seen that in many crises the Christian womanhood of this great British queep, which was the guaranty of the purity of her court, was also a weighty element in the determination of iswes on which depended the Christian repute and influence of the great Protestant nation which she ruled.

One instance may be cited of the queen's personal influence in matters of state, especially because it affected missions to the Orient. After the Sepoy mutiny of 1857 the government of India was transferred from the British East India Company to the direct rule of the British crown, and in November, 1858, Victoria was proclaimed empress of the Indies, with Lord Oanning as her first viceroy. The Queen's proclamation then issued has a somewhat curious and notable history.

It will be remembered that what Sir Charles Aitchison called "those fatal cartridges" were reported to be smeared with sltet and lard-suet, as beef's fat, exciting the Brahman's horror, and lard, as the fat of pork, equally being abominable to the Moslem. To bite or even handle such cartridges would defile the follower of Mohamet and rob the Sepoy of his priceless treasure-caste. Surely if Satan ever employed his ingenuity to drive Hindu and Mohammedan into a common alliance for resistance it was when the rumor caused a panic which spread like wild-fire, that such cartridges were to be forced on the army in order to compel native soldiers to violate the fundamental principles of theil' religious systems! As Sir Charles Napier put it, they feared" not conversion, but contamination."

After the mutiny was suppressed the question arose, What is to be

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN

Britain's attitude in assuming imperial control of India? This was a leading "Christian" nation; yet it was contended that nothing but an attitude of neutrality would prevent another and worse crisis.

Even Sir Bartle Frere, firm friend of Christian missions as he was, felt constrained to sound a note of warning lest the temporal power of government should be used" to enforce particular forms of religious belief," which he contended would be as miwarrantable as the doings of the" Inquisition," even tho the" government" is that of a dominant Ohristian nation and the" belief" is Christianity. No one seriously thought of "enforcing" Ohristianity, but many felt that Great Britain must henceforth absolutely cease from all that patronage of heathen and Moslem systems which had been,alas! too common; and that even neutrality must not degenerate into the toleration of abominations and the virtual denial or disowning of Christianity.

These were difficult circumstances: hot-headed and perhaps fan- atical people ad vocated a thoroughly and declaredly Ohristian administration on the one hand, and cool-headed and perhaps frigidly expedient politicians advised a policy of compromise on the other. A draft of the proclamation, framed by the cabinet, was forwarded for the royal signature. The queen, having critically examined it, wrote to Lord Derby, objllcting both to its language and spirit, and indica- ting specially the particular modifications and additions she wished made. Another draft was submitted to her majesty, and to this, with her own hand, she made certain emendations. The proclamation was, in part, as follows, and, as it afterward appeared, the words here italicized were the queen's own addition. The word "neutrality," which had been in the draft, she struck out entirely. It is significant to note the words which her own pen added to the proc- lamation: " We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to all our other subjects, and those obligations, by the blessing of Almighty God, we shall faithfully and conscientiously fulfil.

"Firmly relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude the solace of religion, we disclaim alike the right and the desire to impose our convictions on any of our subjects. We declare it to be our royal will and pleasure that none be in anywise favored, none molested or disquieted by reason of their religious faith or observances, but that all alike shall enjoy the equal and impartial protection of the law; and we do strictly charge and enjoin all those who may be in authority under us, that they abstain from all interference with the religious belief or worship of any of our subjects, on pain of our highest displeasure.

" And it is our further will that, so far as may be, our subjects of whatever race or creed be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability, and integrity duly to discharge.

"May the God of all power grant to 1tS and those in authority

under us, strength to carry out these our wishes for the good of our people."

These modifications and additiolls are significant, because they evidence the hand and heart of a God-fearing woman, who, sensible of the delicacy and difficulty of her position as "Queen of Great Britain," and at the same time "Empress of the Indies," desired to go as far as she could properly and wisely go to declare herself and her scepter as in allegiance to the God of the Christian. Her attitude recalls the familiar sentences of Lord John Lawrence's famous utterance: "Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate the heathen. It is when un-Christian things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian things are done in an un-Christian way, that mischief and danger are occasioned."

These few paragraphs, in honest tribute to this great queen, are simply written as due to her memory. The writer, having beeu called to spend about one-fourth of the time during the last twelve years on British soil, has gathered information from trustworthy sourcesinformation sometimes given in confidence, and of a nature forbidding full disclosure – which shows this illustrious woman to have been a humble believer, a reader of devout books, a Bible student, a lover of missions, and that it was to her a personal grief when any public act required her sanction which would imperil any true interest of mankind, or especially which risk the good name of Christianity among heathen peoples. Some facts gotten at first hand, either from peers and prelates of the realm, or from those who have been brought into close relations with her majesty, leave no doubt that whatever the restraints and constraints of her public position as the executive of a great nation, no one individual in Great Britain during these more than sixty years has had so beneficent an influence upon the national life and history. It is but justice to this departed queen to pay this homage to her goodness.

The citizens of the greatest republic of history may well thank God that on the throne of this great Protestant power of Europe there sat for two generations a devout woman who believed in God and the Bible, who sought to promote peace, who desired her officers of Church and State to be men of integrity and piety, who encouraged the appointment of that illustrious succession of governors-general in India that has no parallel in any country or age, and who appears never, consciously and willingly, to have set her signature and seal to any State paper or governmental transaction without first seeking to make it to the utmost of her power as a constitutional monarch such as became a Christian people. We can only ask for her son and successor a like record.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AH!fEDNAGAR, INDIA.

The present awful famine is not ended. In many parts of India it has considerably abated, but in other districts the distress is still very keen. The probability is that distress will steadily increase until at least July, 1901, and then will again begin to abate only if, by God's blessing, the rains, which usually come from the middle of Jnne to the close of October, are seasonable and abundant. One of the last "relief measures memoranda," which the Bombay govern- ment issues weekly, said, "If no more rain falls the germinated rabi (later) crops will corne to nothing except where they are artificially irrigated." It may be helpful, however, to review the famine experi- ence of India in 1900.* 'rhe one cause of the famine was the failure of rain over a large area for a long time. The great poverty of tens of millions of people, and the scanty resources of tens of millions more, greatly aggravated the suffering of these classes, and very seriously increased the difficulty of relief measures. But the government is not responsible for the poverty of the country. I think that gradually the economic condition of the masses is slightly improving under British rule. The immense railway system which now prevails throughout India was of incalculable value during this famine. By this means grain was brought by ordinary commercial enterprise from the more favored to the famished districts in a Rteady supply, so that the price of grain in the very worst districts was only moderately in excess of the price in the best districts. Rice from Burma was brought in vessels to Bombay in very large quantities, and becamc an important food in districts where previously people could not afford to buy it. More wells and tanks and canals would have been of great value, but on account of the inadequate rainfall all the existing wells and tanks were lowered, and many entirely dried-up. Even if there had been many more wells, there would still have been an awful and destructive famine.

The famine of 1900 in India has undoubtedly been the most dreadful experience which a large community of men has undergone for a very long time, and unquestionably it has developed the noblest illustration of how men have dealt with a colossal national calamity. According to Lord Curzon the famine of 1900 affected an area of over four hundred thousand square miles, with a population of sixty million. It is impossible to state how many deaths occurred from famine during this year, but the viceroy estimates that in British territory * The committee of the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund," which is the official and principal charitable relief agency, is preparing a report of its operations. The viceroy, on October 19, 1900, made before the vice-regal legislative council an exhaustive statement of the famine up to that date. That official statement is the authority for many of the statements which will be made here.-R. A. H_

about seven hundred and fifty thousand died from famine, cholera, and smallpox, and there was also an immense mortality in the native states which has not yet been computed. 'rhe loss in agricultural prodnce is estimated at two hundred and fifty million dollars; the loss in cattle at many millions of dollars. The government expended on direct famine relief about twenty-eight million three hundred and thirty thousand dollars, and is certain to expend many millions more before famine relief is closed. It advanced eight million dollars as loans, mostly to farmers, and with the expectation that a considerable part of the loans would never be collected. Another indirect and very heavy loss to government has been the temporary suspension of nearly half of the revenue in the Bombay Presidency and central provinces, with the certainty that some part of these suspensions will be made remissions where the people can not pay arrears without being ruined..

RELIEF AGENCIES.

The principal relief agency has of course been that of the British government, which has given relief in the wisest and most effective way-namely, that of giving employment to all who are able to work.

Many large undertakings, such as excavating and building immense tanks for collecting and holding water, the breaking of stone and the improvement of roads, and similar useful operations, have been started by the government, on which millions of people have been employed.

Many smaller works in the villages have given relief to smaller numbers.

In connection with every such work there has been a relief kitchen where little children and infirm people are fed without work being required from them. In addition, in thousands of villages doles of grain or money have been distributed to hundreds of thousands of people who can not well leave horne. All such undertakings have been definite governmental-not charitable-relief. The immense total of over six millions of people have at one time been receiving some kind of governmental aid.

The principal charitable relief agency has been the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund." This has had for president and secretary two eminent civilian officials in Calcutta. But it has had branches in all the revenue districts in the famine area. Officials have been the principal administrators of this fund; but leading Indian gentlemen and occasionally missionaries have also been members of the district branches. The money of this agency has been used to supplement governmental relief. The fund has corne from Great Britain and her colonies, from many other countries, and to a limited extent from Europeans in India, from Indian princes, and a little from wealthy Indians. The total amount of this fund has. been four millions eight hundred thousand dollars. But because this

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

money was largely administered by officials, it is probable that those who received benefit from this magnificent charity have to only a limited extent appreciated that it was not a government undertaking.

So far as I am able to learn, America has sent about one million one hundred thousand dollars for famine relief to India in 1900. The largest American fund has been the Ohristian Herald Fund, through which about four hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars has been forwarded in cash and in grain. The next largest American fund has been about two hundred thousand d~llars, collected by the "Committees of One Hundred" in New York and other cities, and administered by what was termed the " Americo~Indian Relief Fund PLOWING WITH CATTLE IN INDIA.

Committee" in Bombay. Many other magazines and papers in America forwarded large sums to be administered by the missionaryagencies of various denominations, and individuals have given considerable amounts to Ramabai and other Christian workers in India.

Perhaps not much needs to be said in explanation of the economic effects of the famine. 'rhese have been very serious, and it will be long before the country can recover from them. Yet India has a power of recovery which is surprising and encouraging. All agricultural operations in this country are performed with the help of cattle; never with horses. Consequently after an immense mortality of cattle, which in some districts was estimated to be from seventy-five to eighty per cent., everybody thought that it would be impossible to plow and sow all the soil when rain fell. But it seems to be nearly

unanimous testimony that generally throughout the famine area very little soil was allowed to remain untilled. The earl.V rains' fell quite seasonably and in fair abundance through most of the famine district, and, surprising to say, more than the usual area of soil which is sown with the early crops was found to have been planted and growing. This is an illustration of the power of even the poorer classes in India somehow to recover from disaster.

Among other economic losses must be mentioned the great mortality of the people, the lessening of the working power of millions more who survive, injury to houses, the interruption of some of the principal industries of the country, the exhaustion of savings which had been carefully hoarded, and the breaking-up of a great deal of the social life and organization in some districts.

One of the worst economic results is that millions of people have lost something of the spirit of self-dependence. In India it is far too common and too easy for people to imagine that it is the duty of the government to take care of everybody. Yet there has been in some classes a good degree of the feeling that a man must depend only upon himself and his relatives for what he has. In this famine sometimes more than half the people of a district have, for months at a time, been living by some kind of government help, so that the feeling has undoubtedly become far too strong that, if any ill arises, gov- . ernment must do what is needed. In other words, to some degree tens of millions of people have become pauperized, and this without any fault on the part of the government or charitable relief agencies, all of whom have tried hard to give relief in the wisest way. On the other hand, there are probably some economic advantages due to the famine. Tens of thousands of new wells have been dug, tanks have been made, and highways have been improved.

:MORAL LOSSES AND GAINS.

There have also been some serious moral losses through this famine. Pauperization causes even greater moral deterioration than economic. The family system in India has been strong, so that relatives generally feel some responsibility for relatives in trouble. But in the famine the family system has been seriously undermined. Husbands and wives have readily deserted each other; parents have deserted their children, or have sold them for immoral purposes. There has been 11 great deal of cheating and squeezing money from the poorest classes on government relief works. Indian Shylocks have not hesitated to extort one thousand three hundred per cent. interest from poor wretches in need. Multitudes have wandered about begging and trying to avoid labor, and multitudes more have been willing to do any immoral deed to keep from starviag.

On the other hand there have been some moral gains. Europeans,

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

and to some extent Indian officials, have been moral heroes in the tremendous tasks whiCh devolved upon them. Hundreds of European officials have quietly and steadily set a noble example of devotion to the relief of suffering humanity; and some Indian officials and nonofficials have been most painstaking and sympathetic in dealing with the awful situation. It is a moral gain to India that in the stress of famine such qualities were developed and manifested in the land.

The great mass of Indian people have also manifested that patient endurance under hardship for which they are proverbially praiseworthy. It is likewise a gain that the people to some extent appreciate their rulers better than ever before. There is a· spirit of hopefulness in the land instead of a crushed despair which one would not be surprised to find. There has been developed true gratitude on the part of many people.

RELIGIO{;"S RES{;"LTS OF THE FAMINE.

The present famine is sure to have far-reaching religious results. All such calamities which break up the social system greatly undermine caste, and interfere with the practise of Hindu rites. In a famine people can not go on pilgrimages; they can not observe religious feasts; they neglect their priests; neglect attending temples, and neglect religious ceremonies; so that confidence in Hinduism and in Hindu religious guides is weakened far more than would have Leen the case if plenty had reigned. Moreover, people see that idols accomplish nothing, and that their religious leaders do little for them. On the other hand, respect for Christian missionaries, for Christian people of other lands, and for Indian Christian leaders has been immensely increased, so that it is practically universal. From the viceroy down to the humblest peasant, over and over again, there have heen sincere and strong expressions of gratitude to Christian missionaries for what they have done. These missionaries have been wise, sympathetic, and devoted. They have cooperated wisely with officials, have avoided overlapping, and have supplemented governmental relief. In general, missionary relief agencies are acknowledged to have been honestly and wisely administered. The fact that a large part of the one million one hundred thousand dollars from America has been administered by missionaries has made it widely known that most of the famine relief to India has been from Christian motives.

All these things have made many persons desirous of professing Christianity. In general, the missionaries havc carefully refrained from baptizing many people during the famine, lest some might be influenced by the hope of temporal advantage, and where this was not the case, lest the non-Christian community might imagine and say that multitudes have become Christians from unworthy motives. The expectation has been that when the famine abated, then those

who were sincere, and who had some intelligent appreciation and experience of Christ's help, should be received into the Christian Church.

Since the famine is not yet passed, however, the Iliarathi Mission of the American Board has decided to deal with this large class in a somewhat new way-viz., not to baptize them, but to enroll them as adherents upon adequate conditions.

Wherever an individual or a com- munity has been for some time under Christian instruction, and where there is ground for believing that they wish to act with some degree of intelligent appreciation and with sincerity, they will be asked to enroll themselves as Christian adherents, or catechumens, by publicly standing up before their friends and neighbors, and making covenant on the following points: To renounce idolatry and rites which are contrary to the Christian religion; to place themselves and their families under definite and regular Christian instruction and influences, and, where possible, to send their children to Christian schools; to observe Sunday as the Lord's day, as especially a time for 11;;;;;;;;;~!l!!!!~~~~~~~~ rest, worship, instruction, and Chris- t.: tian service; regularly to give some- PAWATI, THE FAMINE WAIF. thing, according to their ability, for the support of the Christian Church -not less than one small copper coin or its value in other articles -every week; not to give children in marriage, but to observe Chris- tian principles and practises about marriage, and no man to take more than one wife.

It istlelieved that these for the present, under existing circum- stances, cover the essential things which can be reasonably asked and expected of those who have had some Christian instruction, and who are asking for admission to the Christian community, but who may not be fully worthy of admission to the Christian Church. One result will probably be the coming into the Christian fold of many thou- sands of Christian adherents, while non-Christians will clearly see that missionaries mean to be carefnl not to admit into the Christian Church those who have no Christian life.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

Another very large religious result of the present famine is to be found in the thousands of famine children and women who have come into the care of missions. An accurate census of such famine children in the care of missions has not yet been completed, but before the famine is over they will probably number as many as twenty-five thousand. A considerable number of these children have been placed by government officials in the care of missions, others have been placed there by friends, and some have wandered thither them- selves. It is too early to say how many of these children may go back to their old relations, or how many may be claimed by friends. The'

Marathi Mission, at a very early stage of the famine, made a public declaration that, while caring for famine children, they would allow relatives at the close of the famine to claim their children. Some other missions have definitely accepted the same policy. This has made an excellent moral impression on the whole community. Very few chil- dren have left the American Marathi Mission thus far or are likely to go. The mission also definitely engaged not to baptize until the close of the famine any famine children who might be sent PAWATI, FOUR MONTHS LATER. to them by government officials.

As these children grow older and are able more and more to decide for themselves, those who are worthy can be baptized and received into church communion. But a very l-arge number of persons asking for admission to the Church, a large number of famine children and women, and a widespread and sincere respect for the Christian religion and for Christian peoples are three good results from this awful famine.

TRAINING THE FAMINE CHILDREN.

The practical question now comes, How shall these famine children be trained? These children furnish to Christian missions a unique and valuable opportunity for a new kind of service. In the past Christian missions took the lead in female education, in education for the low-caste peoples, and to an honorable degree in higher

education. The government and some sections of the Indian com- munity are now occupying somewhat the same fields. The great economic need of India is at present the development of her industries, and for this purpose some kind of industrial training is wanted. Mjssions have these faminc children in their hands. For various reasons it is not wise to give them a simple scholastic education. The one thing for a goodly number of them is some kind of industrial education. Here the Christian missionaries of the West with their knowledge of western industrial life, and with their organization, push, and enthusiasm, can give an industrial training to these famine children which will be not only an economic gain to the country, but also a very great moral and religious gain, because it will make missionaries the pioneers in solving the most difficult economic problem of India. n will thereby gain gratitude and respect, and will push the Indian Christian community to the front. By developing a strong and industrious community, it will do more than anything else to solve the difficult problem of self-support. God in His providence is laying this new opportunity before the Christians of America and Europe, and apparently it is principally to Amcrica that we must look.* If those who gave through the "Committees of One Hundred" and other channels to save the lives of these famine children and widows would now give for the industrial training of some of these children, then America would round out a magnificent service for India which would be of the deepest and most far-reaching value.

n must be principally from Christians and those who profoundly believe in missions that we look for this needed help to train these famine children to be self-supporting and supporters of Christian institutions. The year 1900 has undoubtedly been by far the most important and the most fruitful year of grace for India. The year 1901, beginning the twentieth cen tury, may and should be even more fruitful.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GEORGE OWEN, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1865-.

In most countries the European and American receive a ccrtain amount of respect and deference; but in Ohina as soon as either steps beyond the treaty ports he at once realizes that he is not a persona grata. He is gazed at, jeered at, ridiculed, and caricatured more or less wherever he goes, and he finds to his dismay that a foreigner is looked upon by the Chinese with hatred and contempt. Some spit, some curse as they pass him; others invite their friends to look at this freak of nature. No word of compliment reaches his ear from any quarter, * 1I1r. Klopsch, through the Christian Herald, has nobly undertaken to supply the support of between five thousand awl ten thousand famine children for at least one year.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

but insolent looks, ribald remarks, and abusive epithets greet him on every hand, and in many places he is saluted with something harder still in the shape of stones and brickbats. He has not traveled far or stayed long before he entirely agrees with Tennyson: "Better fifty yea"rs of Europe than a cycle of Cathay."

This antagonism is partly racial and partly the result of a long and peculiar history, and a knowledge of the history is essential to an understanding of the antagonism.

Chinese history begins about two thousand years before the Christian era. '1'he Chinese were then a small people living along the northwestern reaches of the Yellow River, and were surrounded by powerful barbarian tribes with whom they waged frequent warfare, and whom they gradually conquered, absorbed, or annihilated. Exclusiveness was a very marked characteristic even then. They had little or no intercourse with neighboring tribes except that of war, and cherished for them the utmost contempt. '1'0 the Chinese, then as now, the outsider was a barbarian and an immeasurably inferior being. And history has justified his pride. While the barbarians contented themselves with the uncertain products of the chase and the spontaneous fruits of the earth, or depended on a few scattered flocks and herds, the Chinese began early to till the soil, and to cultivate gardens, orchards, and fields, and soon became what they are stilla nation of farmers. Bit by bit they drained the marshes, cleared the forests, banked the rivers, and changed the wilderness into rich corn lands with villages, towns, and cities. Then by the invention of writing and the diligent pursuit of learning, they raised themselves still higher above all their neighbors, and arrogated to themselves the proud title of the "Literary Nation" (wen ?nO chih pang), to which they still fondly believe they have the exclusive right. 'l'he race also gave birth to a succession of great kings, legislators, sages, and scholars (Yao, Shun, Yii, 'rang, Chow-Kung, Kung-tsz, etc.), of whom they are justly proud, whose names are mentioned with rererence, and whose memories are cherished with undying affection.

With barbarism all around them they steadily advanced in civilization, inventing new implements and new arts as new conditious and needs arose. They borrowed little or nothing from others-indeed, there was no one from whom to borrow. Their civilization is their own, and China is the product of her own unaided genius. That genius has shown itself to be full of resource and invention. No race has invented more or borrowed less. They were the first to discover the principle and use of the magnetic compass, to manufacture gunpowder, to make paper and invent block-printing, to burn, paint and glaze porcelain, to cultivate the silk-worm and weave silk fabrics. It was from China that Eastern Asia obtained its civilization and such knowledge of the arts and of letters as it possessed. The Koreans

and Japanese simply adopted the literature of China as their own, and it was their only mental pabulum till a few years ago.

Superior to all their neighbors in the arts of peace," the black- haired race" proved equally superior in the art of war. The barbarian tribes who harrassed the infancy of the Chinese people were every- where driven back, and their lands eame under the plow of the Chinaman. The struggle was often long and bloody, but the result was always the same: the Chinaman triumphed, and the bounds of ci vilization were pushed a little further forward. Gradually these tribes disappeared altogether, only a few feeble remnants remaining in the mountainous regions of the southwest. Thus, century by century China grew till it' stretched from the Pacific Ocean in the east to Central Asia in the west, and from frozen Siberia in the north to tropical Burma in the south.

Very naturally this long-continued success bred in the Chinese a supercilious contempt for all other peoples and an overweening con- ceit in their own powers. This contempt and conceit have become ingrained in the Chinese, and charaeterize their whole bearing toward othe!' natives. They early called their country Hwa-hsia (the Great Flowery Land) and Ohnng-hwa (the Central Flowery Land)-the home of civilization, refinement, and art. Their state is the Tien-clwo, or Celestial Empire, to which all peoples owe allegiance, and their sovereign the" Son of Heaven," to whom there can be no equal on earth.

By her geographical position China was cut off from intercourse with the great nations of the West. On the south and east lie the China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, on the north frozen Siberia, on the west the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan Mountains. '1'hese great natural barriers at once isolated and guarded her. The great waves of conquest which swept over the rest of the world from the Atlantic Ocean to the Bay of Bengal never reached China. The very names of what we call the world's great kings and conquerors, philosophers and sages were never eyen heard of in the Middle Kingdom. The Chinese hardly knew of the existence of the other great nations of Asia and Europe. It was ignorance quite as much as pride which led them to speak and write familiarly of China as Tien-hsia (the "All-under- Heaven"). '1.'0 the Chinese China has been the world for long centuries.

Until the beginning of the nineteenth century the intercourse between China and other nations was very limited and irregnlar, and was never utilized by the Chinese to acquire any knowledge of other lands and races. Even now, after a century of intercourse with the West, the • majority of Chinese scholars and officials, not to speak of the great ignorant masses, know absolutely nothing of Europe or America.

This isolation and ignorance have fostered a spirit of exclusiveness, pride, and contempt.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

The vastness of her empire, embracing every variety of soil and climate, has made China a world in herself and rendered her independent of other lands. She produces not only all the necessaries but nearly all the luxuries of life, and can feed and clothe her immense population without importing a pound of food or a yard of cloth. She neither needs nor desires foreign commerce, and would hail with rapturous delight the departure of every foreign merchant and the" closing of every treaty port.

The present dynasty, which began its rule over China in 1644 A.D., has fostered the anti-foreign prejudices of the nation more than any previous dynasty, particularly during the last hundred years. It has assumed toward all foreigners a superior and arrogant tone, and maintained an attitude of unfriendly aloofness. It has played the Celestial-Empire and Son-of-Heaven role and looked down with undisguised contempt upon the barbarians squabbling for its trade-crumbs. At first it demanded from them the most abject submission: every communication had to bear the inscription "A respectful petition." Lord Napier's refusal, as envoy of Queen Victoria, to use that inscription, and the cruel indignities he suffered in consequence, led to England's first war with Ohina. For more than half a ,century the Chinese strove hard to exact an acknowledgment of ·over-lordship from all foreigners, and insisted on the envoys of Western states performing the Ko-tow as a condition of obtaining an imperial audience. Intoxicated with the "Celestial-Empire" view of things, they scouted the idea of friendly intercourse on a basis of equality. There is and can be but one Son of Heaven, and all under heaven are his vassals. They have been compelled by the stern logic of superior force to abate their pretensions, but the same arrogance and assumption of superiority still mark more or less all their intercourse with other nations. .

All down through the century for any official, either high or low, to show an appreciation of Western ways has invariably been fatal to his career, and brought upon him virulent abuse and social ostracism. The Marquis Tseng, after his long residence in England as China's representative, found, when he returned to Peking, that the slightest appreciation of anything foreign raised a howl in the rrsung-li-Yamen, and he had to cxercise the utmost caution in order to avoid being branded a pro-foreigner and thus losing all influence over his fellow-countrymen. During the forty years that Western representatives have lived in Peking no high manchu or Ohinese official, with the exception of Marquis Tseng, has ever entertained any of them in his own house or sought to cultivate their acquaintance. Nor has there been any intercourse between the families of Ohinese officials and the families of Western officials. Such intercourse would at once have brought the. official under censure and blighted his career. Whatever his real

sentiments, the Chinese official must maintain an attitude of hostility and aloofness.

Among a large section of the officials and scholars there has been a conspiracy ot slander. They have labored hard to mislead their countrymen and to traduce the foreigner. To instil contempt and foster hate, foreign countries are represented as miserable specks only a few miles square, without literature and without language, unless the quacking of ducks and the chattering of magpies can be so called. Foreigners have no surnames, no family relations, nor any social system. Stories of the most revolting kind have been invented and diligently circulated, representing the life of all foreigners as filthily immoral and loathsomely impure. 'They are charged with all the sins of Sodom. In another class of stories foreigners in general, and missionaries in particular, are charged with kidnapping and lllutilating children, with practising the most abominable arts on women, and with distributing bewitching drugs in the medicine they give to the sick, in the tea they offer to visitors, and in the ink with which their books and tracts are printed. These stories have been scattered broadcast over the land in the form of plain or illustrated tracts, hand-bills, and placards; and in 1889 they were published as one of the volumes of the well-known and semi-official work called King shih Wen, or " 'Tracts for the Times." These filthy stories have poisoned the minds of millions, and have done more than anything else to make the name of foreigner hateful. This is exactly the purpose for which they were invented. Even officials who have resided in America and Europe, instead of correcting these foul slanders, often add their own quota by misrepresenting the most innocent habits and institutions of the West; or the good is concealed and only the bad is reported.

The same pride and hostility which have led the Chinese to belittle and besmirch the foreigner have also led them strenuously to oppose the introduction of foreign ideas and inventions. From the practical character and business instincts of the Chinese, we should have inferred that they would seize with avidity and turn to their own ad vantage the mechanical and scientific discoveries and inventions of the West. And so they doubtless would had they not been hampered by pride. But the idea that China is inferior in anything to foreign countries, or has anything to learn from them, is hateful to a true son of Han. The proud boast of Mencius, made more than two thousand years ago, is still true, and will be true forever: "I have heard of the barbarians learning from the Middle Kingdom; I have never heard of the Middle Kingdom learning from the barbarians." There must be no copying and no borrowing. China's splendid isolation and proud self-sufficiency must be maintained at all costs. She has done very well without these new-fangled fads in the past, and can do very well without them in the future.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

This" superior" attitude has given infinite satisfaction to all save a, thoughtful few. Now and then a voice has been heard crying in the wilderness and saying: "No doubt China is vastly superior to all other coun tries, and the Chinese are' foremost in the files of time;' but did not the Master say, 'The intelligent scholar is not ashamed to learn from his inferiors?' Besides, these boasted inventions and discoveries of foreigners were all known to ancient Chinese scholars, as can be proved from their books. But these products of Chinese genius, neglected in the land IVhich gave them birth, gradually traveled westward, and foreigners seeing their value utilized them, and now claim them as their own productions. By making use of them ourselves we shall only be recovering our own." But the pill even thus disguised was still too bitter.

It is probable, however, that could these inventions have been introduced without foreign aid, self-interest would have overcome pride. Could the Chinese have constructed and worked railways, steamers, telegraphs, mills, and mines themselves, they would have done so long ago. But each and all of these meant the employment of foreigners, and the placing of power and influence in their hands, and from this the Chinese shrank with instinctive dread. With the railways and mines in their possession, what was to prevent their getting control of the whole country? The Chinese all along have had the haunting fear that the "barbarians" harbored designs on the fat provinces of China and were with devilish cunning maturing plans to seize them. Every missionary is suspected of being a political spy and of seeking to "buy the hearts of the people" by his schools, hospitals, and other charities. This suspicion has grievously hindered missionary work and has labeled every convert a traitor. It is most unfortunate that recent events should have seemingly countenanced these baseless suspicions.

It is mainly as being foreign that Christianity is objected to. The charge against the native Christians is not that they are followers of Ohrist, but that they are followers of the "devils," or foreigners. The Ohinaman is not a religious enthnsiast. His creed is a compound of Oonfllcianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in various proportions, and it is impossible for a man with such a creed to be a fanatic. His hostility is political and racial, not religious. The Boxers called the native converts not Christians but Erh lcwei-tsz (" number two devils "), foreigners being devils number one, and as such slaughtered them mercilessly.

As might be expected, hostility to foreigners is much more marked among the classes than among the masses. But for the malicious representations of the officials and scholars, the people on the whole would have been friendly. It is a significant fact that foreigners have always been better treated the farther they were from offici~,l

centers; and Christian missions have been much more successful in the villages and country towns than in the cities where officials congregate. It is not her ignorant masses that have opposed progress, but her scholars. Her light has been darkness.

Hostility to foreigners is also much more pronounced in some provinces than in others. Kwang-tung (Canton) and Kwangsi have always been aggressively anti-foreign; but Hunan has outstripped all China in its hatred of the foreigners and antagonism to everything foreign. In every other province the foreigner did gradually secure a footing, but whenever he showed his face in Hunan he was immediately pelted beyond the border. Broadly speaking, South China is more anti-foreign than the North.

tt is discouraging to note that all through the century, except during the short-lived reform movement of 1898, the Chinese have taken no forward step of their own accord. Such improvements as exist have not been spontaneous. The foreigner with his guns stands behind them. Nothing progressive has ever been done willingly by the government. Every concession has been extorted from them by force or threat of. force. Even redress of injuries and wrongs has been granted only under pressure. They have gone just as far as they have been forced to go and no further. We have been rolling a very heavy ball up-hill. But there has been one great and important exception. No force was used or threatened to obtain the large missionary concessions granted during the last forty-two years. This is probably due to the fact that the manchus found Homan Catholic missionaries already at work in China when they conquered it in 1644, and that the second emperor of the dynasty, the famous Kang-hi, favored them. It would seem also that the Chinese have much greater dislike to the merchant and the consul than to the missionary. While they have steadily resisted the trader and rigidly confined him to a few ports, they have conceded to the missionary the right of travel and residence in every part of the empire.

A Chinese who sought to excuse or justify the hostility of his countrymen might point to opium; to war, to seizure of territory, to the spheres-of-influence policy, and to other regrettable things, and we should probably sympathize with many things he might say. All the same his plea would be fictitious. The hostility existed long before these things occurred, and most of them happened in consequence of that hostility. On the whole, China has been kindly dealt with, and has been treated with undeserved and nnwise leniency. Her persistent evasion of treaty obligations has been lightly condoned, and her open encouragement of anti-foreign feeling winked at. It would in the end have been much better for her had she been held to a stricter account, and compelled to adopt measures for the enlightenment of her people and the reform of her institutions. The real

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

offense of the foreigner is that he has forced himself into the country in spite of Chinese opposition, and has aggravated that offense by his assumption of equality and even superiority. All other peoples-the Korean, the Mongol, the Tibetan, the Burmese, and others-come as tribute-bearers, acknowledging the suzerainty of the Son of Heaven, and humbly soliciting his favor; but these red-haireil barbarians, with offensive arrogance, assume equality with the black-haired people and refuse submission to the Dragon Throne. Their presence in this independent attitude is an insult to the majesty of China, and an offense to her people. Let them own subjection or keep away.

A Chinese might also account for the contempt in which his countrymen hold foreigners by dilating on the drunkenness of sailors and the loose lives of many residents in the treaty ports. But in doing so he would only be playing a part. He knows that bad as many foreigners are, they are more than matched by multitudes among his own countrymen; and he knows also that Chinese object much more to the virtues of foreigners than to their vices. The vices are signs of weakness, and are gloated over; the virtues are evidences of strength, and are feared. It is also a superfluity of hypocrisy for the lying, gambling, opium-smoking, many-wived Chinaman to sniff at the "immoral" foreigner. Moreover, the majority of foreigners in China are neither beasts nor devils, but upright and honorable men, whose public actions and private lives, judged by ordinary standards, are beyond reproach. The fact is, all such pleas as these are false and hypocritical. Missionaries of blameless and saintly lives are often as bitterly hated as any others, and millions who have never seen a European or American cherish the traditional contempt and hostility to the foreigners.

Happily during the last few years there has been a visible change. At the close of the war with Japan (1895) a reform movement sprang up in Peking and gradually spread throughout the empire. The leaders of the movement were some of China's most brilliant scholars and a few of her highest officials. The bulk of the party consisted of the younger officials, literati, merchants, and gentry. After a time the emperor himself was won over, and soon after a great scheme of reform was inaugurated. Edict after edict was issued, ordering the most radical changes, especially in education, and it looked as if China was about to reconstruct herself after foreign models, as Japan had done. One very marked feature of this movement was the friendly attitude of the leading reformers toward foreigners and toward Christianity. They treated foreigners as equals, courted their society, and showed high appreciation of Western things. Christianity was praised, its moral and civilizing power acknowledged, and a few prominent reformers went so far as to express the wish that it might 800n become the national religion of China.

But the old conservative, anti-foreign, progress-hating party took alarm, and having gained over the empress dowager to their side, overthrew the reformers (Septemher, 1898), and restored the old system of ignorance, pride, and hate. The party grew more and more rabid in their hostility to reform and antagonism to things foreign, and eventually adopted the Boxer movement with its motto, "Exterminate the foreigner." But the movement is not national. There are tens of thousands, especially in central and southern Ohina, eager for progress and reform, and more or less friendly to foreigners. Until the war with Japan the upper classes of Ohina were practically united in their hostility to the foreigner and to Ohristianity. Now there is a deep cleft with the Reformers on one side and the Boxers on the other. The former is headed by the emperor, the latter by the empress dowager.

THE BIOENTENARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY, BROMLEY, ENGLAND.

It has been said with truth that there is a missionary continuity in Ohristian history, and that there has never been an age from that of the apostles to our own in which there has been no spreading of the Gospel. But in celebrating its bicentenary, the English "Society for the Propagation of the -Gospel in Foreign Parts" has marked an epoch in missionary history. 'rhe prime minister of England said of it last June: "This is a great occasion. It is a standpoint in the history not only of our Ohurch, but of our nation." For more than one-tenth the part of the time since our Lord came down from heaven, and was made man, He has been pleased to permit this society to carry out the purpose expressed in its titles. Past and future furnish the two elements of the bicentenary celebration: thanksgiving and fresh endeavor. As the missionary societies of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States said in their congratulatory address: "To-day we are on the threshold not only of a new century, but of a new epoch in the history of missions."

From the first the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has been missionary to the heathen; but it has taken a view of its responsibility which has included the planting of the ministrations of religion in foreign lands f6r those who are already Ohristians. Some persons have so far misunderstood the inclu8ion of this department as to imagine it to be the main work of the society. The contrary is the case. By far the greater part of its expenditure is among the heathen. It has, however, taken the words about "beginning at J el'l1salem " to be a part of the missionary command, indicating a line of duty per-

SOCIETY FOR THE PROFAGATION OF TItE GOSPEL

petuallyobligatory. It has endeavored, while bringing the forces of Gentiles into the covenant of grace, to prevent those who have known the faith from being neglected and becoming as heathen.

One result of this is that in a survey of its work among the lJCnthen the field of results is larger than would otherwise have been the case.

At the present time India, Burma, Ohina, Japan , Korea, BorlJ eo, Madagascar, and (not least) South Africa are the chief scenes of its mis- sionary endeavors. This list is not.

exhaustive. But besides the fruits of its own direct work ill these fields, it has been in a secondary, tho no less real, sense the cause of the conversion of large numbers – for instance, its first work was on the Atlantic seaboard of the United States in the old colonial days. To each state, from New Eng- land on the north to Georgia on the .

sonth, it sent missionaries. These worked among the aboriginal Indians and the negroes as well as among the ARCHBISHOP JENJSON, whites. But the fruit of the work is not to be measured in those states The Society's First Presfdent.

alone. The Ohurch ill America has grown with the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It has domestic missions, and it ]HtS its foreign missions in Western Africa, Haiti, China, Japan, and other lands. In a similar way the society has been privileged to take a direct part in missions to the heathen in Australasia. It lULS lwlped the Melanesian mission, the New Guinea mission; and missions to aborigines, Ohinese, and island laborers in Australia. But it has now scarcely any direct r esponsibility for these missions. Australia aud New Zealand, where the society fostered the Church in the early years of colon ization, are themselves the missionary force for these evangelistic fields.

It is a seqnence of this that the places where the bicentenary is an occasion of thanksgiving are not limited to England and the missions at the present time supported by the society. '1'he society has received innumerable private letters and formal addresses from bishops and synods in every part of the world. They express not only congratulations and good will, but an almost filial relation to the society.

Another aspect of its 'work is noticeable in connection with the society's bicentenary. It has a peculiar relation to English nationality; that is to say, that while it recognizes, and in no small degree endeavors to respond to, the call to evangelize all nations, it has always felt that upon it rests the responsibility of representing · the spiritual side of English affairs abroad. Naturally, therefore,

in recent speeches and sermons there have been frequent refer- ences to the coincidence of the bicentenary with the present point of time in English history. The" spirit of imperialism," as it is called, has been in evidence. It may be contemplated with mingled feelings. Lord Hugh Cecil, at a meeting of the society early in the year, put the case pointedly. lIe said: It is impossible not to feel that there is a close connection between missionary enterprise and the growth both of the British empire and of the opportunities for traveling in countries formerly unknown. And it is impossible not to feel that there is a providential scheme in these things. . . . We are living at a period of great patriotic enthusiasm. A great deal of this is a very fine thing, very elevating, and quite oppo- site to individual selfishness. But we are also conscious that there is in it a baser element. . . . It is a test of the elevation and purity of our motives if we feel that the best thing connected with the opening of new countries is that it throws open new avenues for the advance of the Gospel of Ohrist.

'1'he war in South Africa has touched the society closely. South Africa has always, from the earliest days, been its own field of work. In view of the damage done by the war, the society has already made additional grants on a liberal scale, and it has pu blished its intention of considering ir; a sympathetic spirit the need for the development of the missions in that part of the world when it is distributing its bicentenary fund.

The society determined that the commemoration should last from June, 1900, to June, 1901, the last year of its fourth half-century being treated as its fourth year of jubilee. In London the first week was especially occupied with its solemn observance. America sent .two bishops as delegates, and Ireland did the like. A great thanksgiving service was held in St. Paul's Cathedral on Saturday, June 16, the actual anniversary of the society's foundation. Bishop Doane, of Albany, preached the sermon on this great occasion, and in the course of it he said: "Centrifugal forces shall become centripetal, and the power that drives us out to the remotest edges shall draw us togethcr to the center of a real union among ourselves." May the society's experieuce of the truth of this law prove to be typical of its realization on the larger scale in Ohristendom as a whole! It will be, indeed, a crowning glory of missions to be the means of uniting all Christians. In Westminster Abbey, and in nearly ~ll the churches of London, sermons were preached for the society on the following day, Bishop Dlldley, of Kentucky, the Archbishop of Armagh, and the Bishop of Ossory being among the most prominent of the preachers. In Exeter Hall (London) two great meetings were held, at which the American and Irish delegates spoke. Over the second of these the Archbishop of Canterbury presided. Addresses from America were presented and received with heartfelt solemnity. The Marquis of Salisbury delivered the speech from which a quotation has already been made. That speech has, not unnaturally, attracted considerable attention. There is missionary fervor in it, and with its words of caution missionary societies should be able to agree. It has been misinterpreted, and in some quarters misquoted, as if the speaker deprecated missionary effort, for fear of exciting political complications. Such a sentiment is, of course, opposed to Lord Salisbury's own convictions. In offering his advice to miss-ionaries he earnestly urged it on them" not as a political matter, but as an element of Christian

SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL

PJtESENT_OTION OF AMERlCAX ADDRESS IX EXETER HALL, LONDON.

duty and as a condition of giving the highest position in the world to the religion which they adore"; and concluded with this sentence, which supplies a splendid incentive to missionary endeavor: I will only urge you to remember that the world, however slowly, is traveling to the point where the government of all races will be done, not by organized force, but by regulated and advancing public opinion; that you have in your hands one of the most powerful and one of the most sacred levers that ever acted upon opinion, and that it will be dependent not only on the zeal but also on the wisdom and Christian prudence with which you work that instrument that the great results which we all pray for will be achieved.

In all parts of the United Kingdom, in the colonies, and in other lands bicentenary celebrations have been held at variolls dates from June last. They are still being continued, and preparations are now being made for the concluding gatherings in June, 1901.

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

BY MRS. J. O. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA.

Missionary of the ~iethodist Episcopal Church, 1891-.

The great variety of peoples and languages found in India is difficult for a foreigner to comprehend. Many writers describe the characteristics of "a native of India," forgetting that there is almost as much difference between the Bengali and the Punjabi as there is between the Spaniard and the Scotchman.

Perhaps no one of the many peoples of this empire has been so little heard of or written about as the 'l'odas of the Nilgiri hills, and yet they are very interesting and totally different from any tribe or caste in customs, worship, and physique.

To see them roaming these hills, herding the buffaloes they love so much, and clothed only in a single flowing cloth thrown about their bodies, one might conclude that they were quite wild and nomadic. But they have their little groups of mound-shaped huts as permanent homes. These tiny villages are called "munds," and a visit to a Toda mund is one of the regulation things for all visitors to these hills.

The women and children are usually found alone with perhaps one or two old priests sitting about. The men are off on the beautiful downs pasturing their herds. A dairy temple and a buffalo inclosure are found in each" mund."

Strangers are not allowed to enter these temples or even to look into them. They are called dairy temples and are used for ceremonies connected with buffalo worship. No doubt great quantities of milk and" ghee" (clarified butter) are used as offerings to their gods, the uncouth animals they tend and worship. The Todas admit that in some temples there are images, but of what sort they do not tell. In some way they must relate to the buffaloes too, for all a 'l'oda's thoughts and affections cling about these creatures. All their songs are about the buffalo, and anything more uncanny than these songs sung by a dozen or more women with nearly closed lips is hard to imagine.

The temples are the same shape as the dwelling-hut shown in the picture. While they would not allow us to enter these, yet we were allowed to crawl on our hands and knees through the low aperture leading into the dwelling. The one we entered we found very clean and tidy, altho everything was well-seasoned with smoke, as there is no opening for its escape excepting the low door.

Most people admire the appearance of these people. They almost all have very beautiful, long, silky, curling hair, even the men, and their bodies are strong aud well-formed. 'l'hey are, however, as a people, rapidly passing away. There are, all told, only seven hundre,d

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA

TODAS AND THEIR HOME IN THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

of them, and we can not wonder when we know that the revolting custom of polyandry exists among them. This is the only people known who have this custom.

Should a Toda decide to become a Christian he would find it extremely difficult. His wife he must leave forever, for she is the joint wife of himself and his brothers, and, harder still,.he must leave, what is far dearer to a Toda's heart than his wife, his beloved buffaloes, which are also owned in common by his brothers ii.nd himself.. He could claim no children, and with buffaloes, occupation, wife, children, and horne gone he would be a veritable waif.

The Todas know nothing of their origin, and, as far as I can ascertain, those who work among them know quite as little on that point. They say they have always lived on these hills and have always had their buffaloes. They wear but one garment-a loosely worn blanket of cotton or wool.

The great event toward which a Toda's thought and care are directed is his funeral. Before the English government .·egulated the sacrificing of the buffaloes, there used to be a perfect carnage of the sacred animals. The number killed depends on the rank and wealth of the dead Toda. These animals are not in the least docile, and many times in capturing them a young Toda is killed, and then there is another funeral and more buffaloes sacrificed. There are two funeral services-one held a year after the death occurs. The women

sit before the dead 'I'oda's hut, where they sing their weird songs. At ten o'clock a new hut is built, and in it is placed the club, cloth, and utensiles of the deceased. Offerings of ghee and cloth are then brought and placed before the hut. Then all dance before it and utter cries resembling the howling of jackals, which of all sounds ever heard is most hideous and fiendish. Dinner is then served to all on green leaves instead of plates. 'l'he next day the buffaloes are sacrificed. These are to furnish the dead Toda with nourishment in the happy buffalo heaven to which he aspires. Mission work among these people was begun eight years ago only, and as yet no Toda has been converted. Miss Ling, the devoted missionary who works among them, has translated Mark't; Gospel and some Christian songs into their language. As they have no written language she was obliged to use the Tamil characters.

Some impression has been made on these people) as the two incidents following will show. A woman who had been taught for some time lost her sight. She was taken to the hospital and was cured. The next Sunday she came to the Christian Tamil service. When asked why she came, as she could not understand the preaching, singing or prayers, she answered, "I am thanldlll to God for giving me sight, and He understood all that was said and my heart too." Her eyes had been opened to the God who is a Spirit, or she would have bowed to her buffaloes and thanked them for her sight.

SACRIFICING A aUFFALO AT A TODA FUNERAL, INDIA.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TURKEY

A Toda boy who had been instructed in a Sunday-school had a dream. He told Miss Ling it made him sad. He ureamed he saw tribes and tribes going into heaven. '1'here were white people and brown and black, Brahmins, low castes, and Mohammedans, and many that he did not know, but not one Toda. Miss Ling answered by singing, in his own language, " Jesus I will Follow." As she finished the boy said, " I will follow." We believe he is really trying to do so. Let us hope he may continue until he is a man and perhaps help to lead his own people into Christ's light.

To become Christians they must cease everything almost which distinguishes them as a people. Families must be broken up and Christian marriage instituted. Even their occupation would be a temptation to them.

In some parts. of Ireland where peculiar dialects still linger, it is said that a form of the Lord's Prayer is used in which the expression "Deliver us from evil" is rendered" Deliver us from Druidical practises." And so these pOOl' Todas, bound hand and foot as it were to the uncouth creatures they worship, will some day pray" Deliver us from buffalo worship"; for some day these people too will join the ransomed throng here on earth, and, delivered from the horrible customs of polyandry, which has decimated their race, may become strong dwellers in these blue mountains, praising our God amid this beautiful sce:tery, and perhaps going now and then to yisit the old "munds" where their ancestors lived in the old days of buffalo worship.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TUHKEY.

BY HIS SON, THE REV. EDWARD RIGGS, EAST ORANGE, N. J.

Missionary of the American Board, 1Ilarsovan, Turkey.

Rev. Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., of Constantinople, entered into his rest on the 17th of January last. He had long been the oldest missionary of the American Board in service, and probably the oldest of any Boaru. He was also the oldest Ii ving graduate of Amherst College, from which he was graduated in 1829. Stretching oyer almost the whole of the nineteenth century, his life has been directly associated with the entire history of modern missions in the Levant, and during all the sixty-eight years of his missionary career he was a watchful and intelligent student of the great political and social, as well as religious, movements of the eventful period in that historic region. 'rho he spent but a small portion of his life in his native land, yet he was throughout a patriotic and thorough American, and altho very familiar with the languages spoken about him, he always in his own family insisted rigidly on the use of the purest English.

Dr. Riggs was most widely known as a translator and a linguist,

and this was manifestly the line of his natural bias. So many totally varying statements have been made regarding the number of langnages with which he was conversant that it is worth while to state the actual facts. He was a man of a single purpose, and all his linguistic knowledge ranged itself about the axis of his life-work. The languages with which he was acquainted may be distributed in four groups. The first group would include the Greek, the Armenian, and the Bulgarian. These are the national ton$ues of the peoples for whom he was laboring. In them he was perfectly at home, and could easily hold his own with the profoundest of natlve scholars, and was familiar with their literature in all its department.s. In these languages he preached and wrote and conversed, and into them he translated the brightest jewels of thought.

A second group includes the foundations of his classic and ancient Oriental studies, so important in the work of Bible translation. That his knowledge of these did not show itself in a conversational use was mainly because they are not now in use in that way-the Latin, Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic. The interrelation of the Semitic languages, and through the Phenician alphabet to the languages of Europe, was a familiar and favorite line of thought with him, and he would follow the transformations of a triliteral root through all the intricacies of involution and evolution, of suffix and prefix, bearing in mind the significance of each change and each change of significance.

A third class of languages, the Turkish, and :French, and Russian, and Arabic, and Italian, and German. Quite free in reading all these, he had also a considerable degree of facility in the use of them, and a very thorough knowledge of their structure and literature. In Turkish and French he could preach and conduct religious services, tho in some of the others he never undertook anything of the kind.

In a fourth group we may place the Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Rumanian, Georgian, Persian, etc. Of all these he knew well the grammatical principles, and so much of the vocabulary as would be needed in any ordinary line of philological investigation, the order again indicating to some degree the proportional extent of his familiarity.

Into Sanskrit, or any other of the languages of India or Eastern Asia, he never delved, tho he would hold in a most retentive memory any reliable facts about them which he might read or hear, and all this knowledge readily classified itself in his mind, and helped to fill out the ingenious generalizations he was constantly making.

Had he sought celebrity he might easily have had it, either in connection with philological research, or by entering into those public affairs of grave importance which were constantly going on about him. But for him there was but one end in life, and that was the work in

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO 'l'URKEY

which he was engaged j and, while he carefully observed what was going on in other lines, he gave his energies to his special under- taking. He deliberately and consciously shut out from his horizon tempting fields of research and literary labor. In Semitic philology he was widely and deeply versed, and might have become a specialist, but he used his knowledge as a means awl never as an end. Greek modern language and literature were in an interesting period of formative development. He appreciated and watched it, but never turned aside to try and influence it. Archeology offered its allure- ments all about him, and he noted and utilized its results, but it was not for him to be diverted to such researches. He was full of accurate information on science and on political history, but the evangeliza- tion of the people through the knowledge of the Word of God was the work to which exclusively were de- voted all his resources.

During the earlier part of his career he had a con- siderable share in educa"

tional work. For six years in Argos, Greece, he was at the head of a flourishing school for girls. After re- moving from Smyrna to Constantinople, in 1853, he was for three years con- REV. ELIAS RIGGS, n.n., LL.D. nected with the mission's training-school at Bebak for preparing young men for the Gospel ministry. And later he lived for four years in the same build- ing with the girls' boarding-school at Hasskeuy, another suburb of Constantinople, and had much influence over that institution.

During his only visit to the United States, in 1856-8, he taught Hebrew in Union Theological Seminary in New York City, and was urgently invited to make that his work for the rest of his life. But he was devoted to his first love, and returned to the East. He had his share also in other departments of missionary work, servIng once for quite a while as treasurer of the mission.

But the department to which the best of his efforts werc given was the literary. And in this his work may be gronped nnder four heads.

The first was the pUblication of a variety of books for the use of the mission. Tracts, school-books, devotional books, and part author-

ship of a work on systematic theology called for some of the ripest fruits of his linguistic and Biblical studies, and toward the close of his life he produced, in the Bulgarian language, a Bible Dictionary, and a full commentary on the entire New Testament. These two works embodied his maturest judgments of the meaning of Scripture, and they exhibit most of his own original suggestions in interpretation..

A second line of effort was in the publication of religious periodicals. First the weekly and monthly Avedaper, in Armenian, and later the Zornitza, in Bulgarian, owed much to his contributions and editorship, and those who know the difficulties of such enterprises, especially in such circumstances, will recognize the tact and patience with which he achieved rare success.

A third department was that of hymnology, in which he has thus far had no peer in the production of sweet, chaste, and rhythmic devotional hymns in Greek, Armenian, and Bulgarian. Many of these were translations of our most precious gems in English, and others were purely original. This work gave opportunity to his keen appreciation of noble thought and delicacy of taste in expression, as well as to his perfect command of natural and idiomatic use of each of those languages.

But the great work of his life was in the fourth line-that of Bible translation. To this he gave ungrudgingly the best years of his time, and in it he achieved his most precious and enduring successes. Scrupulous accuracy, patient investigation, unswerving faithfulness, keen discrimination, retentive memory, uniform cOllsister.cy in style, these were the concomitants and methods of his work rather than the secrets of his power. Profound scholarly knowledge of the languages of original Scripture and of the languages into which he was translating, and ability and willingness to make use of work already donethese were but the necessary implements of his trade. Two things marked the quality of his genius,' and carried him triumphantly through the long years of labor in this line. These were, first, ability to grasp the inmost significance of the Divine utterances; and, second, ability to place himself in the attitude of mind of the people for whom he was restating those utterances. These in turn were based upon the two habitual states of soul which marked his character -namely, prayer and sympathy. In his translations into Armenian and into Bulgarian he was practically alone in the responsibility, both regarding the exact interpretation of the original and in the form of expression into which it should be put, tho he had ablo help of native scholars. In the translation into Turkish he was associated with other members of a committee, and his share in the work was mainly to bring out the true meaning of the original, leaving largely to others the ultimate form of expression in the Osmanly language.

Dr. Riggs's scholarship was marked by depth as well as breadth,

SACRED TREES AND RIV 8lRS OF INDIA

and had as its characteristic stability rather than versatility. Once his judgment was formed he seldom found occasion to alter it. Making few errors himself, he was very shrewd to detect such anywhere.

Personally and socially he was naturally a little retiring, and he was never very much of a talker tho never taciturn; and as his years increased he became more inclined to take part in conversation. He laughed little, but had a keen sense of humor. Too kind-hearted to enjoy practical joking, he was yet very indulgent to the whims of others. Underneath the surface there were depths of tenderness and generosity which few had the privilege of detecting.

His life was largely one of retirement, but he came in contact from time to time with very interesting characters. His neighborly relations with the old Dutch consul Van Lennep, of Smyrna, are distinctly remembered by some o( his children, with the quaint and stately figure of the venerable consul. Immaculate ruffled shirt-front, and long plum-colored waistcoat, knee-breeches, and long white stockings, and enormous silver shoe-buckles, set off his portly figure with a grace which belonged rather to the eighteenth century than to the nineteenth. Dr. Ooosar Malan, of Geneva, Switzerland, was more than once guest of Dr. Riggs in Smyrna. In 1852, when Kossuth was a fugitive, chased hy both Austria and Russia, he found refuge in Turkey, whence the United States sent the warship ;11issisSl:ppi to transport him to the more hospitable and sympathetic regions of England and America. When the old-fashioned wooden frigate, with her huge side paddle-wheels, steamed into the harbor of Smyrna, Dr. Riggs went aboard to pay his respects to the patriot. Taking some of his children by the hand, he led them into the state-room where Kossuth was lying ill in his berth, and gave them the opportunity of gazing into the eyes and hearing the voice of the Hungarian hero, a scene which will never fade from their memories.

Kossuth has only recently closed his long and eventful career, but the cause of liberty is still making progress, even in Europe. Dr. Riggs has now been called to a higher service, but the cause which he loved, the evangelization of the nations, is bringing to them the only true freedom.

SAORED 'TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA.

BY MRS. R. HOSKINS, CAWNPORE, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1868-.

A number of the trees of India are c0nsidered sacred by the Hindus, who believe that, for some reason, they are dear to the deities. Among those popularly worshiped are certain trees which represent to the mind of the worshiper some special deity, as the Tulsi tree, or shrub, which is sacred to Vishnu, and is considered his representative. '1'he

followers of Vishnu give great a.ttention and care to this tree, watering it continually, plastering the ground around it daily with fresh mud, and hanging a lamp near it at night.

When the hot willds are blowing and all vegetation suffers, the Tulsi tree reccivcs as much~even more-attention as any child of the family; a shelter is often placed around it, a porous jar filled with water is suspended over it, and thus it is continually moist and green. If a Tulsi plant dies it is treated as an idol would be which has served its term of worship; it is prepared with great ceremony for the funeral rite, and carried to the river to be buried in its waters. Frequently the Tulsi is used to comfort the dying and give him a welcome entrauce into the other world; a sprig is put in his hand, and the dying one is placed on the ground with his head near the tree.

The Hindus have a tradition that the Tulsi tree is a miracle of the anger of one of the gods. A woman named 'l'ulsi was very devout, engaging in worship frequently, and performing all the penances enjoined upon her by the priests, and she asked, as a reward for her austere life, that she might become the wife of Vishnu, the second deity in the Hindu Triad. Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, became emaged at this, and, hurling invectives at the woman, changed her into a tree. Vishnu, more compassionate, decided to reward his devout follower, and, assuming another form, he announced himself as Saligrama and ·promised to remain near her.

The Salagrama is considered essential in many of the rites and ceremonies of the Brahmans, and is placed near to dying persons.

The Pippal, or Holy Fig-tree (Ficus Religiosa), is the tree under which Siddartha (Buddha Saky-Mauni) "triumphed over doubt." It is supposed to be occupied by the god Brahm~, and it is sometimes invested with the sacred thread, as if it were human. The Bodha tree at Buddha-Gya is a pippal whose trunk and branches are colored here and there with red ocher and adorned with gold-leaf. Under this tree Sakya-Muni, "the divine sage, achieved the supreme allperfect Buddha-hood."

The beautiful Asoca tree is sacred to Siva. There is a legend that the asoca buds will instantly expand into full splendor if the foot of a beautiful person touches its roots. Men and women are exhorted to bathe, on a particular day, in some holy stream, and drink water with the buds of the asoca floating in it.

The Asoca is planted neal' templcs consecrated to Siva or Mahadeva. Its flowers are very beautiful. The Mahratta women wear them in their hair on festive occasions.

The cri.mspn lxora and the Jasmine are sacred to Vishnu. '1'he latter is in great demand among the natives, who weave it into garlands. 'rhey are sold in the bazaars for religious purposes.

The Kudamba, with its round golden blossoms, is sacred to all the

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA. . ~

gods. It grows about as high as a small apple-tree, and" women love to cast its blossoms into their bathing water."

The Oriental Plane is sacred to Rama, because Rama plucked a leaf from it to place in his turban when he was on his way to Ceylon to rescue his wife Sita from his enemy Ravana.

'The Banyan or Indian Fig-tree (Indica Ficus), with its widespreading shade, its aerial roots swinging in air and forming new trunks as they touch the ground, is looked upon as a god-given blessing. It is sacred to Kala, or Time. The Rudraksha (Eleocarpu8 ganitius) furnishes the rosaries of the Brahmans.

The Vilva is sacred to Mahadeva, and its flowers are offered to no other deity. This god is adorned with a chaplet of Vilva flowers, and if a flower should be found upon the ground by a pious Hindu he would at once carry it to a temple of Mahadeva. 'The Hindus call it the flower of Sri-Sriphul, because, they say, it sprung from the milk of Sri, the goddess of abundance. The fruit is pleasant to the taste and exquisitely fragrant. The Nim tree is also worshiped.

It is considered very meritorious to plant any of these trees, and the Hindus believe that they accumulate merit by planting, watering, or otherwise caring for them. They carry this idea so far as to refuse to allow the dead branches of their sacred trees to be used for fuel. The deification of these trees is accompanied with great ceremony, sometimes at the time of planting, sometimes later. The leaves and flowers of the sacred trees are used in the offerings made to the gods. The Santals believe that the Sal trees are the abode of their gods, and they sacrifice to them goats, cocks, and hens, believing that the god can be propitiated by blood offerings; tho if too poor to offer an animal, a blood-red flower or fruit may be substituted while proper propitiatory prayers are said. They dance around the trees, calling upon each tree to receive their offering to their village god. If by chance one tree is slighted, and sickness or distress of any kind comes upon them, they attribute it to the failure to worship that one tree, in which they believe their god was temporarily dwelling.

THE SACRED RIVERS.

Several of the rivers of India are looked upon as sacred, the chief among them being the Ganges, Jumna, Indus, Godaveri, Narbada, 'rapti, Kistna or Krishna, and others. Some of these are addressed as male deities, others are considered goddesses.

The Ganges is the holiest and the most revered of all rivers. All consider it of Divine origin, and it is believed that the waters of this river are efficacious in cleansing from sin-past, present, or future. "No sin too heinous to be removed, no character too black to be washed clean by its waters."

The confluence of the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad is one

of the most sacred spots in India. Here thousands of pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred waters and gain merit for future life.

Ganga, whose waters cleanse and save, Who roams at pleasure, fair and free, Purging all sinners to the sea. Ganga, whose waves in Swarga flow, Is daughter of the Lord of Snow.

No river in India or any other country can compare with" Mother Ganga," as the Hindus lovingly term their sacred river. Every inch of land along her borders is holy ground, and her tributaries, from their source, are sacred because of their alliance with the mighty mother. Wherever these tributaries join the main stream the spot becomes a shrine for devout worshipers, and yearly pilgrimages are made to these places of purification.

It is said that a third stream, the Saraswati, at one time joined the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad, but for some reason withdrew herself from sight, and now pursues her holy way underground; and there are many local traditions of sacred streams whiqh have followed the example of this over-sensitive goddess.

THE LEGEND OF THE GANGES.

The legend of the birth of the Ganges has been perpetuated in verse by an Englishman, who appreciates fLll that is good in Indian literature, and is well 'worth reading.

The mountain king, Himavat (Himalaya), and his queen, the airnymph, Menaka, had two daughters. The gods implored that the younger daughtffi', Ganga, might be sent to purify the earth, and after long persuasion the request was granted. Ganga, not wholly pleased, issued from her icicle-studded cavern-the tangled hair of the god Siva-and directed her course toward Hardwar, the gate of Hari or Vishnu. Here, increasing in power, she began to rejoice in doing good, and spread herself in different streams, in order to, fertilize the fields of the peasants and make a highway for their produce to be carried to the sea; as she rolled on the people gave her reverence, and erected on her banks shrines and temples, tftnks and burning ghats, which are the resorts of devout worshipers. An array of priests, called "Sons of the Ganges," may be seen at all times seated on the banks of the sacred river, ready to receive the offerings of those who come to cleanse their souls from sin. A popular method of gaining merit was to make a pilgrimage on foot from the mouth of the Ganges to her source and back again, occupying six weary years of travel; but in these days much of this travel is done by rail, tho there are yet a few who, intent on reaching the highest state of purification, still measure their length over the dusty roads, hoping by mortification of the body to attain soul-rest.

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA

Every day, the year around, pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred river, and at stated times immense crowds jostle one another, in any- thing but a sanctified mood, as they press into the sacred stream. Jars of the holy water are borne to distant homes to use in the relig- ious ceremonies of the household.

It is the desire of every pious Hindu to be received by the holy "Mother Ganga," and to die upon her bosom insures immediate rest and happiness. To die upon the banks of the Ganges, or any other sacred stream, and be cremated there, and to have the ashes strewn upon the waters, to be borne onward to the sea, is looked forward to as the one desirable good, and even to repeat the word "Ganga" one hundred leagues away wipes out the sins which hitve been committed during three former births.

The Indus is a rapid dashing river, which tears its way through mountain valleys and ravines, and often causes extensive fioods. Its feeder, the Sutlej, issues from a sacred lake called Rakhas Tal, which is famous in Hindu mythology, and is a place of resort for devotees from Tibet especially. It is said that one of the kings of the country lost an army of seven thousand horsemen by the sudden swelling of the Indus, which was supposed to have occurred because of the anger of the gods, who had not been consulted about the journey.

The Brahmaputra also rises near the sacred lake, and this river retains its Tibetan name, Sang-pu, until it enters British territory, where, with its confiuents, it becomes a mighty stream dignified by the title" Son of Brahma, the Oreator." The alluvial deposits of mud and sand cause chauges in the bed of the river, and the river-bed of one hundred years ago is entirely devoid of water, while a new bed has been formed.

Rama had his dwelling-place near the Godaveri River, and he is said to have revealed its sacredness to the Rishi Gotama.

The Krishna River bears the name of one of the popular gods of the country.

Pilgrims start from the source of the Narbada River at Amarakantak, a peak of the Vindhya range, and walk to the mouth, near Broach, and back, the journey taking three years. By this they accumulate merit, and the amount of merit depends on the length of time occupied in the pilgrimage, so that one who takes the six years' pilgrimage from the source of the Ganges at Gangotri, and walks by the left bank of the river to its mouth at Ganga-sagara, then turning back proceeds by the right bank to Gangotri again, is considered to have gained an immense store of merit.

The Puranas, the mythological books of the Hindus, extol the sacredness of the waters of these rivers, and describe their consecration by the gods and sages.

HENRY FOSTER, M.D.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK.

Dr. Henry Foster died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., January 14,1901. In the little village where he had wrought his life-work, this plain man was carried to his burial by plain men on the eightieth anniver· sary of his birthday. There was no pageantry, no "pomp and circumstance," but a Sabbath-like hush was on the whole town, and men said, in something akin to holy awe, that they would" see his face no more."· Yet there was no gloom; how could there be? No new star had flamed in the firmament, but a noble and pure spirit had kindled with celestial fire. Why mourn that a saint of God had been crowned? Yet plain, blunt, and rough-featured men burst into tears along the streets, and spoke only with sobs or bated breath. For fifty years he had been the master soul of the locality, and the lowliest and the loftiest had lost their friend.

That throb of grief would reach round the world. Every continent and the isles of the seas were to share the silent sorrow, for in well-nigh every land which the sun shines on, were some who have felt the magnetism of his personality, shared his beneficence, and been uplifted by his spiritual force.

After weeks of critical suffering he was relieved for a season from pain, and at last went instantly to God with a flash of light on his countenance such as never was" on sea or shore." 'rhere is little to wonder at that a little while before his taking off he said he had "conquered death through faith in the atoning work of Christ." "Death came to me," he added, "looked at me, knelt down before me, and acknowledged his defeat."

His whole life furnishes an eminent illustration of the power of prayer. To a friend he said, speaking of the Sanitarium which he had builded, "I have never raised a dollar for this institution which I have not raised on my knees before God."

There is little profit to come from our attempting an analysis of his character or summary of his career. To those who knew him inti- mately there would be a subtle something wanting in all words used to portray him; and those who knew him not can never be made to appreciate that evasive element which can only be conveyed by soul vernacular, which defies translation. One who knew him would not dare to unduly eulogize him, lest the lofty spirit of this plain man might come back to rebuke him.

Fifteen hundred foreign missionaries have been in his family, sharing his hospitality and receiving what he would call a new "nndergirding" for their work. Those who shall assemble June 5-11, at the annual meeting of the International Missionary Union, will

HENRY FOSTER, M.D

realize a sort of cataclysm in his death. But they will share the hospitality which this magnanimous spirit made possible for them, tho he himself will be " with the Lord."

The writer knew him so long, so intimately, and so lovingly that he does not trust his own pen to write in plain words about him, and out of the countless testimonies of the press to his nobility and success, selects, as representative of them all, part of an editorial of the Western Christian Advocate, as follows: The enterprise which he conducted was perhaps the largest of its kind in the world. It was noted, not only for its health-giving facilities, but for the Christian beneficence, the missionary zeal, and the spirit of world-wide "brotherhood which it represented. Dr. Foster was one of the noblest patterns of sagacious, philanthropic, enterprising, and devout SANITARIUM, CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y.

manhood the age has produced. He had financial and executive abilities of the highest order; his medical knowledge and skill placed him at the top of his profession; he was gifted as a Christian worker; he was constantly interested in foreign missions, and each year he greeted at Clifton Springs hundreds of returned missionaries who assembled there in their annual councils. He used to speak of his institution in a facetious way as "the missionary repair-shop," and so it was in more ways than one. As a man of affairs he ranked with business men of largest capacity, and he seemed to be really able to conduct ~;th phenomenal ability anyone of a dozen great enterprises, or even all of them together. His religious character was of the simplest, most genuine, and unquestionable sort, commending him to all with whom he came in contact. He has literally

thousands of personal friends all over the world, who will feel that in his death they have lost one of their choicest earthly treasures.

Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., representing the trustees, speaking at his funeral, said: Dr. Foster was a remarkable man in every way, physically, mentally, and spiritually. In any walk in life he might have chosen he would have been a man of mark.

Of noble, dignified stature and presence, and fine physical vigor,he seemed designed by nature for some commanding position. Of large intellectual powers, well trained and under his control, he had abundant capacity for large affairs. Of persistent steadfastness and courage, he was capable of fol- lowing any purpose once formed and cherished to its successful accomplishment. Of g en i ai, kindly nature and affability, in intercourse he drew men irre- sistibly and bound them to him in the bonds of lasting friend- ship and affection. Of devout piety, deep personal experience and profound knowledge of the HENRY FOSTER, M.D. Word of God, he was qualified Late of Clifton Springs, N. Y. to impart, and did impart, rich treasures of truth and spiritual counsel and help to those who came under his influence. Of complete simplicity and sincerity of character and perfect honesty of purpose and of speech, he won the unwavering confidence of those with whom he was associated and of all with whom he had to do.

From the first the purpose of Dr. Foster, as is well known, was to make this Sanitarium as rapidly as possible entirely free of expense to missionaries, ministers, and teachers, the preference being in that order. Over four thousand persons of these classes have been the recipients of medical care without charge, and for many years past this benevolent expenditure has reached twenty-five thousand dollars or more. The whole plant is estimated to be worth three-quarters of a million dollars. In 1881 it was made over to trustees, to be held in perpetuity for the continuance of this beneficence. In this board of nine trustees six foreign missionary societies are represented. It is the greatest of all missionary home-centers in the world.* It will give unmixed satisfaction to all friends of the institution • Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobb, one of the trustees of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, writing of Dr. Henry Foster, its founder, gives among others this illustration of his sympathetic and Christian generosity: "The Internatio,!al Missionary Union was founded some years ago for

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA

to know that the trustees have selected Mrs. Foster to succeed Dr. .. Foster in the superintendency of the Sanitarium. During their whole married life Mrs. Foster has been one with her husband in the purposes and plans of this great work.

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA.

BY HERBERT C. WITHEY, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA. Methodist Episcopal Mission.

The science of African philology is yet in its infancy; the author- ities on the subject are sometimes at variance, and are still making fresh discoveries that necessitate revision of previous conclusions. The best authorities a few years ago made out that there were spoken in Africa four hundred and thirty-eight languages with one hundred and fifty-three dialects-nearly six hundred in all. These were divided Into six classes, the Hamitic, Semitic, Nuba-Fulah, Negro, Bantu, and Hottentot-Bushmen families. The distinction between the Negro and Bantu races is a myth, but there is a Negro group of languages dis- tinct from the Bantu, altho some relationship can be traced between them. The greatest diversity of language prevails in the Sudan and all the northern part of Africa. South of the equator, however, roughly speaking, and excepting the Hottentot-Bushmen group, all the native languages are "ruled by a common grammar and possess a common word-store, forming one great family of languages." Rev. Lewis Grout, for many years a missionary in the southeastern part of the Bantu field, says: "In respect to the general character of this .great African family, it is worthy of note how all such philologists and grammarians as have given these languages the most careful study are warm and agreed in praising their richness, beauty, and plastic power. They are spoken of as soft, pliant, and flexible to an almost unlimited degree. Their grammatical principles are founded upon the most systematic and philosophical basis, and the number of their words may be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent. They are capable of expressing all the nicer shades of thought and feeling."

Dr. Oust estimated the Bantu languages at one hundred and eighty and their dialects at sixty. It has since been proved that we will come nearer the truth if we reverse this statement and say that there are sixty languages and one hundred and eighty dialects. Mr. Heli Ohatelain has shown conclusively that many of what have been the purpose of bringing together once a year and binding in association and fellowship the foreign missionaries of every denomination and from all mission fields. Its meetings were profitable and inspiring, but it had no ' local habitation.' Dr. Foster had pity on its homeless condition. Its object and character appealed to him. He therefore built upon the grounds of the sanitarium a tasteful 'Tabernacle,' dedicated to its use, and offered its members free entertainment during their annual meetings, and arranged that this provision shall be permanent." In accordance with this yrovision the next annual meeting of the Union will convene at Clifton Springs June 5–12. Al returned or retired missionaries of evangelical churches will please report as early as possible to 11rs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y., or J. T. Gracey, D.D., Preside.nt, Rochester, N. Y.

heretofore counted as different languages are simpls dialects of one language, and that wherever sufficient materials for comparison are collected this process of reduction can be continued. Throughout the four hundred and ninety thousand square miles of territory embraced in Angola, or Portuguese West Africa, there is found a great variety of dialects, but it is probable that they can all be reduced to five or six languages. Principal among these would be the Kongo, the Ki-mbundu, and the U-mbundu. Missionary work has been conducted and translations made in these three languages by the Baptist and Swedish missions in Kongo, by the Methodist Episcopal mission in Ki-mbundu, and by the American Board mission in U-mbundu. Kongo and Ki-mbundu were also used by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Some writers speak of the "Nbunda," "Mbundu," or "U-mbundu" language of Western Africa without noticing that there are two "Mbundu" languages. Ki-mbundu and U-mbundu are not dialects but distinct languages, and will each need an independent literature. The sections in which these languages are spoken are each traversed by an important trade route from the coast into the far interior, and each language has become in its own sphere the l£ngtta fmnca of a vast region. They are each surrounded by a cluster of dialects that will eventually be absorbed, or at least each will become the literary language for the tribes using those dialects.

Ki-mbundu is the language of the capital and central part of Angola. Its home-field is bounded by the ocean, the Lufune, Kuangu, and Longa rivers, an area of about forty thousand square miles, with a population estimated at one million. "With the civilized and semicivilized Angolans this language has extended as a trade language throughout all Lunda and Lubuku, and accompanied authorities and settlements to the Benguella, Mossamedes, and Kongo districts of Angola, and also to the east coast province of Mozambi.que. In the islands of San Thome and Principe, just north of the equator, it is the general language of the plantation hands, being also understood by the natives of these islands."

When it is understood that in some of the Portuguese possessions in Africa the Portuguese language has entirely supplanted the vernacular, or blended with it into an unintelligable creole, it speaks well for the stability of Ki-mbundu that after about four hundred years' contact with Portuguese, and without a literature of its own, it still maintains to a wonderful degree its purity. One finds the language most affected by Portuguese in the capital city, Loanda; but even here listening to the liquid fluency of the women's talk affords a real pleasure.

The educated natives who are perfectly familiar with Portuguese will, when alone by themselves, glide into their soft and expressive

mother tongue to voice their most intimate thoughts and feelings. The natives are all born orators, and when they get warmed up on some subject of interest-for instance, in pleading a cause before a native judge or assembly-are well worth listening to. The language is spoken grammatically even by the children, and if by any chance one makes a mistake he is sure to be caught up on it at once. The people are in general very sympathetic with foreigners trying to master their language, rarely laughing at t.he odd mistakes that are made, but patiently endeavoring to catch the meaning and to help the foreigner express himself.

All the sounds in Ki-mbundu can be expressed by twenty-one letters of the Roman alphabet, each letter with but one value, making a perfectly phonetic system of orthography. There are no "clicks" or difficulties of pronunciation except in the case of some words spelled alike and accented on the same syllable, but having widely different meanings, according to a certain nicety of intonation. This peculiarity is a thing exceedingly few Europeans are able to master, or even to distinguish, when the words are pronounced for that special purpose, but fortunately the context very rarely leaves the intended meaning in doubt.

The Ki-mbundu has ten classes of nouns distinguished by different prefixes in the singular, and each with a different way of forming the plural. It is in the compounding and deriving of nouns that the language has its greatest capacity for multiplying words. No distinction of gender is made except where different words are used for the sexeR in the same species, as e. g. diiala=man, muhat1l=woman, and even the proper names are epicene. The nouns, verbs, adjectives, and genitive particle must agree euphonically with the noun to which they refer according to its prefix, and this "concordance" running through a sentence or a whole narration is most important but rather difficult to master. Qualifying adjectives seem to all be formed either from verbs or by using nouns '~rith the genitive particle; thus the expression for a great thing, a whole thing, are literally a thing oj greatness, a thing oj wholeness, and that for a good thing may mean as well the thing is good. All the verbs but two have but one conjugation with certain regular variations for euphony. There are six modes and seven principal tenses, a present futural, three past, and three future.

In narration, after the first verb, the present futural tense is generally used for the past, and the whole subject is described and the scene depicted as though it was transpiring before the eyes of the listeners, the effect of which is most graphic. Most of the verbs can also be put through a series of inflexions that greatly extend their usefulness, such as the reflexive, relative, causitive, transitive, intran- sitive, iterative, etc. There are scarcely any prepositions, the need•

being met by the relative form of the verb, which may have the sense of ,. with, from, in, or by," etc., according to the subject and context. In arrangement the members of a sentence are often transposed from the order natural to us; thus instead of my house, they say house miney' the objective pronouns come in between the subject and the verb, or the object is announced first and the rest of the sentence comes after. In many cases the difference· seems to be that they speak objectively the same thought that we would express sl1bjectively, e. g., they would not say I am tired of this, but, this me wearies,' not I have forgotten yow' name, but an expression that is hard to translate, but which makes the name the subject and yourself the object. There are comparativel:y few monosyllables, and the greater part of these are enclitic; most of the rest are used either as prefixes or infixes, so that in the -translation of hymns there is great difficulty in fitting the language to English meters which generally require each or every- alternate line to end in an accented syllable, and for this purpose there are scarcely any words available but a few derived from the Portuguese and the possessive pronouns. Excepting a curious religious canticle treating of the "Annunciation" (an imitation of the Latin, the work of some unknown author of the Jesuit period and still preserved in manuscripts), the natives have no poetry of their own, altho their proverbs sometimes happen to be cast in a metrical form. One realizes, however, that the language is capable of versification of a high order.

Every syllable in Ki-mbundu is open-i. e., ends in a vowel; the harsh sounds of some of the more primitive forms in use among other tribes are toned down; any prefix or suffix that would cause a hiatus is dropped; the accent comes regu~arly on the penult, so that the effect is that of a soft, euphonious, rythmatic flow. The highest compliment a native can pay to one speaking his language is to say "Kimbundlt menia "=tlze Ki-mbundu is water, meaning that you have attained to their ideal of language a flow like a running stream. The language abounds in proverbs, epigrammatic expressions, forcible figures and idioms. It contains also a rich store of folk-lore, a study of which gives a wonderful insight into the traditions, conceptions, and workings of the native mind.

The Roman Catholics conducted extensive missionary operations in Kongo land and Angola centuries ago. Padre Pacconio, a Jesuit priest, in 1642 was the author of a catechism in Ki-mbundu entitled "The Heathen of Angola Sufficiently Instructed," etc. "It was the first book ever printed in that language, and the second in any African language." A copy iasaid to be on file in the British Museum, but it would now be hard to find another. Another Jesuit, Padre Dias, published in 1697 a small volume of observations on the grammar of Ki-mbundu, said to have been an excellent work, but by the end of the

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN

eighteenth century it had become so rare that the Capuchian monk Cannecatlim, w40 next made a study of the language, did not know of its existence. This latter work was confusing and misleading, the author failing completely to grasp the genius of the language of which he wrote. Another grammatical work was published in 1A64, but no copy of it is now to be found. All of these books except the first were for the use of foreigners desiring to learn the language, and were of no particular benefit to the natives. A considerable proportion of the population of Central Angola can read and write. They are found among the more or less" educated" natives in the Portuguese settlements, and in the interesting Mbaka tribe who were taught at first by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and sev.enteenth centuries, and who have since taught themselves. They had no books, however, as Livingstone observed in 1856, but counted it a disgrace not to be able at least to write their own names.

When Bishop Taylor with a company of missionaries came to Angola in 1885 they found the natives without literature, and could obtain no books to help them in the acquisition of the native language. They were fortunate, however, in having among their number a competent linguist, Mr. Heli Chatelain, who has since become distinguished in African research. He is the author of the first thorough and reliable grammar of the Ki-mbundu language. His translations of the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke were published by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and a collection of Folk Tales was later published in America. These works laid the foundation of the modern Ki-mbundu literature on a scientific basis.

A self-educated native of the country, Senhor J. O. Matta, followed with an excellent Ki-mbundu-Portuguese dictionary, a collection of proverbs, and a school primer. The writer's translation of St. Matthew has since been published, and a volume of hymns, catechism, psalms, and prayers, translated by various members of the Methodist mission, is now in the press.

Thus the good work is going on, and we feel that with the ad vancement of the Kingdom of Christ and of civilization in Bantu land there is a great future for the Ki-mbundu language and literature.

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

There are two classes of haters of Ohrist in Ohristendom; first, those who hate Him frankly and avowedly, and oppose, areven perse~ cute, the Gospel wherever they find it. This cl(LSS is very numerous, and appears to be steadily increasing, in continental Europe. We do not include in it those who, altho unbelievers, reverence the Gospel, Jl,nd are glad to have it prosper.

In England and America the number of open assailants of Ohristianity is much smaller, and it is said to be even smaller here than it was a century ago. Yet very many, altho they recognize Ohristianity as the religion of their country, and have even a certain loyalty to it as such, are nevertheless inwardly fretted at the restraint it lays upon their passions, or their worldliness, and are eager to keep it from having greater practical force than it has now.

To such persons foreign missions must be very distasteful. Missions proclaim, in large letters, that Ohristianity is not only living but expanding, and has force enough to take away from home and friends, even at the risk of early death, and of martyrdom, men and women who have fair prospects of honor and comfort in their own land. Missions are also one of the most powerful of the reflex forces increasing the energy with which the Ohristian standards are urged at home.

It is no wonder, therefore, that the recent outbreak of ferocious hatred against foreigners in Ohina, and of necessity against missionaries, should also set free at home a great deal of smothered hatred against Christ and His messengers. It does not express itself with such brutal frankness as in Germany, where a correspondent of the Hamburger Nacltric7den openly declares his glee at the massacre of the missionaries. He puts in an "almost," but evidently only for form's sake. The expression of hatred against missions, however, has been frank enough in England, and to some extent in America.

Some correspondents of the London Times openly demand "the suppression of missions," or that they shall not be "suffered to teach class hatred." . Missions do no such thing, of course, but quite the opposite. Certainly the Protestant missionaries are themselves friendly toward the Confucian Chinese, and urge upon their converts inward as well as outward friendliness. Yet they do not pretend that the Gospel is compatible with ancestor-worship, and as this is the central pillar of Chinese society, it is plain that the acceptance of the Gospel will bring down the whole fabric of Chinese life in ruins, unless it can be rebuilt on a better foundation. The immense majority, therefore, who still find their supreme ideal in Confucianism, must necessarily hate, more or less intensely, the small minority who forsake it, and those who persuade them to do so.

Yet it is not likely that the Chinese would concern themselves much over the smalJ number of Ohristians-only one out of four hundred all told, Catholic and Protestant-if they supposed that it would stay small. Their anger is kindled chiefly by its increasing percentage of progress, leading them to fear that however long Confucianism may linger, its days are numbered.. For Buddhism or Taoism they probably care little. In short, it is exactly the same misgiving which roused the pagan Romans, from the emperors down, to their repeated endeavors to exterminate the early Church.

Those who call out for the suppression of missions are simply the

surviving pagans of Ohristendom. They are divided into two classes, those who clamor for the suppression of the Church at home, and those who, not daring to do this, or for various reasons not wishing to do it, are eager at least to clip her wings throughout the world, so that they can keep her in manageable subordination. For Christians t.o yield to them would be the same thing that it would have been if early Christians had negotiated for the avoidance of the Decian persecution by consenting that no bishop should any longer suffer baptism of new converts.

There is an American, for a time consul in North China (now, we believe, a captain in the army), who has the audacity to propose that our government shall forbid our citizens to go out as missionaries to China. So great is this man's hatred to Christ that he is willing to overturn the fundamental principles of our national constitution. Our government has no more control over the movements of our citizens abroad than at home, so long as they are engaged in lawful business. To say that preaching the Gospel in a non-Christian country is not a lawful business, is to say that Ohristendom has come into being by an uninterrupted series of unlawful acts.

Matters are in China now very much as they were in America in Las Casas' time. Las Casas tells us that the Spanish planters were the steady enemies of the missionaries. The missionaries wanted to . make the Indians Ohristians; the planters wanted to make them tools. They devided the very notion of converting creatures that "had no souls," and tho the pope at last frightened them ou t of that, yet the good bishop assures us that they remained implacably hostile to every effort for the Christian education of the natives. Not seldom, indeed; they would come into Oatechism classes with horse-whips and drive the Indians out. Just so in China the men who care only for gain and the men who care for something higher can not be friends, and the former must of necessity speak evil of the latter, and would be glad to see them all driven out of the land.

A certain number of Chinese cease to worship their ancestors. This offends others, but after aU they suppose it concerns only souls of the forefathers thus forsaken. So long as they themselves offer sacrifices to their own forefathers, they think it will be all well with them. Now come railways, running over the land in every direction, desecrating innumerable graves, carrying desolation into the world of the spirits, as is imagined, everywhere, without asking any questions, as missions do, who is willing and who is unwilling to receive the innovation. Yet we hear no outcry against the inhumanity of this, altho it is doing what is only impudently and hypocritically pretended of missions, forcing on the whole people something that they hate, and which fills them with unspeakable horror. We hear nothing now about "The Happy Peace" overthrown by these heroic missionaries of Mammon. Mammon is far too great a god to tolerate any attempt to keep him out of the land.

"He that is not with us is against us." This is one of the many things bringing near the great" day of decision," when what we now call Christendom shall be resolved into its true elements, and appear as the camp of Christ and the camp of the anti-Ohrist. Meanwhile we see that Christians are not greatly concerned to answer the malignant. To criticism, however, they hold themselves amenable, provided it be such as proceeds from U The men of good will."

SOME PRINCIPLES OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. * BY ADOLF HARNACK.

The missionary should know everything which Christianity in the course of its history has experienced and endured, but he ,must be able to look away from all this, he must be capable of going back to the simplest elements and of proclaiming it in its original style. It is in the utterances of Jesus that he must live; out of the Sermon on the Mount, and the Beatitudes, the Parables, and the promises that he must take his material. But, above all, he must himself hold Christ dear, and be at home in the world of eternity. What he would bring, he must have lived; it should be, not a doctrine, but a life; not a burden, but a setting free. He can not forget that he is an evangelical Protestant Christian; but it is not Protestantism which he has set forth, nor either orthodox or liberal theology, but the adoption of the children of God. That men of God should be raised up to be disciples of Jesus, that the certainty of an eternal life and the joy of pure and holy living should be disclosed, that is the charge committed to Christian missionaries. The more thoroughly they take this charge to heart, the more thoroughly also will they bring back their malevolent antagonists to silence, and at the same time accomplish that which is not their newest purpose, and which yet .beyond question must fall within their range, namely, the spreading of morality and culture, and the introduction of their newly won brethren into the great circle of civilized mankind. . • • The coming in of a new religion into a land has never yet been without severe crises, which are the more violent the more developed the nation is. But on account of such crises, missions can not be given up by those who believe in them; for these hold true that the 'sacrificesdoubtless often painful and grave-are worthy of the cause.

Everything which reminds in the most distant manner of the crusading idea, of the purpose of using or invoking force for the advancement of Christian missions, is to be set aside. From the missionary point of view the intervention of the great powers of Christendom is, as a rule, no help, but calls up dismal, almost incurable difficulties•.

Protection from home should not be demanded by the missionaries or granted to them for the sake of the Christian religion, but merely where existing treaties are broken. Perhaps it ought even to be our aim that all the missional'ies in certain lands, and under certain circumstances, should for the time being even give up their native citizenship. But this weighty matter is not yet ripe for decision. It still requires thorough-going deliberation.

Christian missions can and should be so pursued, that the new development which is forced upon foreign peoples by the civilized states, may take a relatively peaceful course. The Christian religion, even because it is the'religion of mankind, possesses in fact the capability of adapting itself to whatever, in each national character, is of worth, to ennoble it and to maintain it in peace. Our journals say very little of the merit which Christian missions have already gathered on this side, but it is none the less a great merit. Yet where, for the time, it becomes impossible, through the course of political events, for missions to serve peace, they have then to yield, even at the cost of what is already won; for never should they leave a doubt of their being a purely spiritual force, * Translated and Condensed from the ZeitschriJt fur Missionslcunde.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

never may they approach in the train of power, and never may they forget that they have not in the first instance to represent the interests of the Europeans in foreign countries, but the interests of the natives, more immediately of the Ohristians.

Here we have the apostle Paul for an example, writing on through all ages. As a missionary he identified himself with his children; it was only for them that he lived. Living and dying was something which he weighed only as they affected his churches. To the Greeks he became a Greek, to the Jews a Jew. To this day, he bears the guiding torch before all missionaries.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.B., BOSTON, MASS. President American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The first factor in the problem to which I would call attention is the widespread ignorance with regard to foreign mission work. Almost the first foreign missionary address I was called upon to make was before a gathering of more than a hundred men connected with a strong missionary church. One man, sixty years of age, who had been an attendant all his life in a Oongregational church, gave his first pledge that evening for foreign missions, stating that he had always supposed before that missionaries were "old hags" who could not get a living at home, and so were sent out of the country! Within a short time the professor of ecclesiastical history in a great university asked a student taking a post-graduate course, who was going abroad as a missionary, if the American Board was the only foreign missionary society! Altho our societies have been organized for several generations, their great work has become familiar as yet to but a fraction of our church mem bel'S, and there is indifference because of ignorance.

2. There is as yet an utter failure on the part of some to grasp the great motive of missions. This is a lost world to save, not simply a degraded world to educate, and Jesus Ohrist is the only Savior. When Ohristians recognize the greatness of the world's need, then, and not till then, will they make sacrifices as they ought. Pity is the highest motive which now influences many. You can any time raise fifty dollars for some sufferer in the next street, when it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get from these people five dollars to help on some missionary work across the ocean. I have heard recently of one of the most prominent and wealthy members in a great metropolitan church who says that he wants to keep all his money in this country. How easily money came for suffering humanity in Armenia and India. This appeal to pity was definite and real. At the same time the great soul-hunger and thirst passed by many, all unheeded.

3. We have in our churches too many pastors who have never yet been .til·ed by any missionary passion. Their horizon ends with the limits of their own parish. They act on the principle that the church substantially exists only for the community where it is placed, and is to help the world outside only when it can do so without inconvenience to itself.

4. We are often extravagant in our expenditures in the home church * Condensed from The Searchlight. An addre~s d'llivereq "t the recent Secretaries' Con- ference in New York.

at the expense of missions. Stained-glass windows and artistic music often absorb money which might better be used to tell the story of the cross to those who have never heard of the world's Redeemer. I saw a statement a little time ago of a church in which the regular parish expenses were twenty thousand dollars, and the benevolences only a little more than two thousand dollars.

Let us try to find a solution of the problem. I would say, .first, we must press the appeal that the foreign work is the most noble of all missionary effort because most unselfish. I would not utter any word which would seem to make less of the work at home. Twenty years of service in two branches of such work have led me to believe in its great importance, and yet I submit that there is a side of all such work that is in some sense selfish. Our own business prosperity and the very safety of our families are dependent upon proper religious restraints at home. We can often appeal to tbe noblest patriotism when we plead for home missionary work; we are guarding our own. But it is the very spirit of the Master to spend our money and strength for those far away, whom we shall never see, and whose continued neglect and sin can, to most minds, injure us only in the most indirect way. It is magnificent to give generously, not expecting anything again. Let us, then, press oftener the supreme unse~fishness of foreign missionary work. It is like God as he has revealed himself in Christ.

2. We must find the antitode for so much ignorance by presenting the facts, especially the matchless story of the success of foreign missionary work. The churches need and want, not more exhortation, certainly not more rhetoric, but the facts which tell of the solid, tangible results. What the average business man wishes to know is the value of his investment. A few weeks ago I listened to an address by a friend, who gave, in simple words, the story of the great care shown in the field in the expenditure of money and the economy of the work abroad. He held the interest of his audience completely; it was one of the most telling missionary addresses to which I ever listened. He told men just what they wanted to know.

3. We shall best conserve all our great interests if we keep most fully alive to twentieth centur;1J methods. There is a feeling in many quarters that we do l)ot always carryon Christian work with the same care and economy and put into it the same enthusiasm that we do into our business. Much of this feeling is unjust, but so far as there is truth in it we should remove all cause for criticism. It is always easier to go in the ruts; it wiII perhaps jolt a little to get out, but it wiII be better after we are out. The contrast between the appearance of much missionary literature and that which is current in other departments is so great that many discount its value at once. Ought we not to give the Divine message the best chance to reach its goal without putting it in a form which repels at the outset? The same money spent for fewer things, but these made more attractive to the eye, would, I believe, be a better investment.

4. We want to be most careful to keep in close touch and sympathy with all our home interests. The glorious achievements of tbe mission boards have appealed to heroism and self-sacrifice in our young men and young women, and this has been a mighty uplift to our work at home. But because of all this, I think there is a danger that all of us may look upon this work at home as in some sense inferior, It is most imperative

that we get together and recognize it more than we have, as parts of one whole. After all, the distinction we make between foreign and home missions is artificial. It is one world and one Savior for all. The tend- ency to federation is universal in the business of both hemispheres, and it is for our missionary societies to recognize it in time. We do not want one set of men interested in the foreign and another ip the different parts of the home field, but all interested in the work of each and each interested in the work of all. Let us, as we enter the new century, bury in a grave so deep that even Gabriel's trump will not disturb its rest everything that has the slightest appearance of rivalry or jealousy.

5. It ought to be clearly understood that we will never ordain or install any man who is not in earnest in missionary work. The young man from the theological seminary should be thoroughly examined as to his knowledge of the work at home and abroad, especially that of his own denomination, and if he is ignorant upon his work, or seems indifferent to it, he is not yet fitted for the Gospel ministry. Furthermore, if a man has been settled over a church, and seeks to change, I think one of the first inquiries should be as to his attitude toward missionary work. I do not care how sound he may be in his doctrines and confession of faith so long as he is in his practice unsound. A pastor who does not believe in missions and preach missions has a flaw in his title. An ambassador represents his sovereign; such a man misrepresents the Christ whom he has promised to serve. It is a downright breach of faith to the men out on the fighting-line to have ministers at home indifferent to the missionary appeal. If they will not bear a hand in the commissary department and help support the army, let them resign.

6. The churches as a whole must recognize the necessity of a great denominational loyalty to their missionary work. We should have it understood that we do not consider a church in good and regular standing that is careless or forgetful of its great world-wide obligations. Be the church ever so poor, and its gifts ever so small, still let it do what it can and be a part of the army which has put on the uniform of the King. While we hate sectarianism, there is a denominational loyalty which is most commendable. And we need not fear that this will lessen in the slightest degree the supreme motive-loyalty to the Master. The" Rough Riders" were not the less brave in fighting for the old Flag at San Juan because they had their own special badge. We must study to find all possible ways to serve together; but he who is so disloyal that he neglects to support his own missionary society is not very likely to give to anyone else.

7. The time has fully come to remodel the method of raising the money to support our foreign missionary work. Our aim should be that every member of every church shall have a money investment in the greatest work of the century. Comparatively few of our churches have any systematic and comprehensive plan to reach their whole membership. Very few are making the self-denial to give, and the majority are doing nothing. What we need is to have a vigorous missionary committee appointed in each church, whose business it shall be to secure, by personal appeal, a definite pledge for foreign missions from each person in the church. not forgetting the absentees. Wherever such plans have been adopted the result has been a doubling or trebling of the gifts. I have felt that there would be great wisdom if all our churches would have a "missionary week" some time in the month of October. Could.

there be any grander way of opening the church year than by such a systematic effort together? There is great power and interest in a com- mon work; we want to move forward together, like a grand army. As there will be many who will not at first, certainly, give any written pledge, it will still be necessary to have a foreign missionary Sunday that all may have the opportunity to give.

In our plans we must make it possible for many to give small sums every week. A friend told me, a few days ago, of a recent experience. A man in quite humble circumstances was asked to give five dollars a year to support the Gospel, and he replied earnestly that it was impossible. Subsequently they went to him with a new proposition, and asked him if he could give fifty cents a week. He responded promptly and heartily that he could do that, and subsequently gave even more. By a weekly offering he gives more than five times what he thought was possible. Let us divide the membership of our churches into groups of ten or twenty, with one member of a missionary committee for each group. Let us permit each church-member to divide his pledge made through the missionary committee into quarterly or monthly or weekly payments, as he may prefer. We have the means in abundance in all our churches to push the work as never before. Let us put our old antiquated methods, or no methods, into the garret and work our missionary interests in the local churches with a vigor worthy of their supreme importance.

S. I believe the best business judgment of the country approves the plan to provide for our foreign missionary societies some fund to give steadiness to the amottnt available for missionary expenditure each year; it seems to me that it is a necessity for any society whose current expenditures are dependent to any considerable extent upon legacies. The gifts from the living have, as a rule, a steadiness about them which can be depended upon; there is nothing certain in the receipts from legacies but their uncertainty. It seems to me that every foreign missionary society should provide itself with a supplementary storage battery in the shape of a fund, which would be available in the case of abnormally small receipts from legacies in one year. It is for this reason that the American Board is raising its Twentieth-Century Fund. We must have something which shall work almost automatically, as we believe this plan will, if the full amount is raised, to prevent debts in future years. To make appropriations a year in advance, as we all must, based on the receipts of the past, trying to keep all our available resources at work to the full, and then to have a decrease in the receipts from legacies of seventy-five thousand dollars, is to throw the whole machinery into confusion and paralyze the work in the field and at home. We must plan to prevent debts, and not how to pay them when made.

The reason which sometimes was urged that having a fund would prevent giving by the churches has, for the most part, been exploded as unsound. Especially if we want men of large means to make us their trustees we must put all our societies upon the strongest possible financial basis. To have a fund which will give regularity to the work and keep the whole machinery steady is to apply modern methods to missionary work. To fail to recognize this need in the light of past experiences is not faith but presumption.

9. We need to press the foreign missionary work for the sake of the churches at home. We all recognize that in our great material prosper-

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

ity, worldliness has crept into many of our churches. The government of our great cities is still in the experimental stage; in many respects it has been a conspicuous failure. Weare at work on one of the greatest problems of the centuries, to weld into one free republic representatives of all nations. There is only one thing that can quicken our churches into new life, that can purify our cities, that can preserve our republic, and that is a renewed interest in religion. Not education or culture, but God in human lives, is to be our salvation. And I believe the very surest way to have this new religious interest at home is to be more true and earnest in our work abroad. If we should spend less in our home expenses, that we might give more abroad, would not the world feel, as never before, that there is a reality in what we profess? It is the selfsacrificing spirit that always makes the most forcible appeal. When we get into broader sympathy with the whole world, remembering that we are "our brother's keeper," and that "our brother" is the man in the greatest need at the ends of the earth, then the blessing will most quickly come to our own work and churches at home. There is an old law in mechanics that" action and reaction are equal and in opposite directions." What is true in the physical world is as true in the spiritual. The church that gives itself with passionate interest to save others receives back into its own life the richest blessings. The local church which makes its interest narrower than the interest of Christ, which has not come into sympathy with His heart as it beats for the whole world, is not His church. Anything less than the whole world means disloyalty to Christ; and disloyalty to Christ is the greatest sin; and sin is death to church and individual alike.

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WOHLD. * BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D.

President of Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey.

No man is better satisfied with his religion or more proud of it than the Mohammedan. He looks down upon Christians with almost as great contempt as the Chinaman does. They stand in the same relation to him that the Jew does to the Christian. The Mohammedan reveres Christ as we do the prophets. Christians were once the chosen people of God, but when they rejected Mohammed, God's latest messenger, He cast them off, and they are beyond the reach of His mercy until they repent and accept His prophet. If we would know how a Mohammedan feels when he is approached by a Christian missionary, we have only to imagine our own feelings if a zealous Jew should try to convert us to his faith. We should treat him with courtesy, and perhaps reason with him, but we should never so much as dream of the possibility of going over to his faith. If you speak to a Mohammedan of Christ, he reveres Him as the equal, possibly the superior, of Mohammed. If you call his attention to the New Testament, he accepts it as the Word of God. If you speak of Christian morality, he points to his own ethical code as essentially the same, and tells you that he has seen enough of Christians to know that the Mohammedan lives up to his code much better than the Christian. If you turn to theology, he has a fund of arguments all ready to prove that Christians have departed from the teaching of * Condensed from The Homiletic Review,

Christ and worship three gods, while Christ Himself foretold the coming of Mohammed as the final teacher of the world. If you speak to him of sin, he knows all about it. God has made man weak, with desires which he can not resist, and he has to suffer for his sins; but if he is a good Moslem, God is all-merciful, and will at last open to him the gates of paradise. After all, or probably first of all, he will point to the Koran as the most wonderful of all books, containing in itself the highest evi- dence of its Divine origin, God's last and best gift to man.

It is plain that such a man is not ready to welcome a missionary or listen to him with much patience. It is true that there are many hereti- cal sects, some of whom are more easily approached than the orthodox Mohammedan. There are also nominal Moslems who are really unbe- lievers of various sorts, and ignorant Moslems who know but little of their religion except its external forms and some of its fanciful traditions; but these last two classes are the most fanatical of all, the least hopeful.

In addition to all these difficulties, in countries under Mohammedan rule the whole power of the government is exercised to defend the faith. It does this for political as well as for religious reasons, for the faith is the foundation of the state. To become a Christian is to become an enemy of the state. This intolerance is a result of the theory of government rather than of the form of the religion.

Notwithstanding all these obstacles, the Christian Church is bound to make Christ known to the Mohammedan world. To deny this is to deny our faith altogether. If it is done quietly, patiently, and wisely it will be found that these difficulties are not so great as they appear. The Mohammedan has a very false conception of what Christianity is, and few Christians, even in our theological schools, have any better understanding of Mohammedanism. It is doubtful whether we can understand its power as a religion by any study of books, altho great progress has been made in this direction within fifty years. We must know the people personally and sympathetically before we can feel that we understand their faith or make them understand ours. We must distinguish between characteristics of race and religion as well as between theoretical and actual Mohammedanism. All this takes time; and as they have somewhat the same things to learn about Christianity. it will be long before there are many converts. We must learn something from the patience of God. But we must do what we can without delay.

No general rules can be laid down as to the means and methods which should be adopted. The work must always be adapted to the conditions of the country and the character of the people. What may be done in India may be most unwise in Turkey. The polished and cultured Arab of Syria or the Persian Suffi must be approached in very different way from the wild tribes of Java or of Africa. Moslems have been converted to Christianity in many parts of the world by the simple study of the New Testament before they have seen a missionary, and, in general, the circulation of the Scriptures is always in place. for the Moslem regards it as the Vord of God; but it must be remembered that his traditions teach him that, after the time of Mohammed, the Christian Church modified this Word in its own interests, so that it is no longer genuine and authentic. If he is an educated man he is also familiar with all the attacks which have been made upon the Bible in Christian lands. These objections have to be met and answered, as a general rule, before he wiII receive our Bible; but he sometimes finds the best answer in the Word itself. I once knew a pious Moslem who spent the last weeks of his life in reading the Gospel of John. and died rejoicing in a newly found Savior.

I believe that controversy should always be avoided. Mutual explanation there must be, but it may always be kept within the bounds of love and mutual respect. We have no reason for abusing the prophet or

CHRISTIANIZING TIlE MOHAMMEDAN WOnLO

attacking the Koran. So long as he was at Mecca, Mohammed cer- tainly was a prophet of truth and righteousness in the midst of idolatry and corruption. If success and power brought out another side of his character, he calls himself, in the Koran, a sinner dependent on the mercy of God. We may explain how his ideal differed from that of Christ without offemling his followers. As to the Koran, it offers to us our best vantage-ground from which to convince the Moslem of the supreme authority of the New Testament. We need not deny anything which the Arabs claim for it as a work of art. We can explain why we can not accept it, as superseding the Gospels, without attacking it and needlessly wounding the feelings of the Moslem.

It is often said that the chief obstacle in the way of converting Mohammedans is the un-Christian character and conduct of the Chris- tian states and churches. There is some truth in this. There has been little to choose between the conduct of the foreign troops in China and that of the Boxers. The Turks look with contempt upon the Christian churches of the East, and they do not find the Europeans with whom they come in contact to be models of virtue. If they visit the great cities of Christendom they seldom see anything of the good which there is in them, and find them to be sinks of iniquity.

But, after all, this is rather an excuse than a reason for their rejec- tion of our faith. They fully understand the difference between a nominal and a real believer. They go further than we can. They hold that a man may be a true believer and still be a very bad man who will have to boil in hell for thousands of years before he is finally admitted to paradise. The failure of professed Christians to live up to their pro- fession is the chief obstacle to the progress of living Christianity in our own land and, in the same way, an obstacle in all missionary work, but not more among Mohammedans than among any other people.

At present very few Moslems know what Christian morality is- what our faith demands of us. They honestly believe that their ethical code is much higher than ours. When Robert College was founded near a Mohammedan quarter in the city, the people stoned us, spat upon us, cursed us, and tried to drive us away. Years after, they came and explained to us that all this was because they believed that we were bad people, who would corrupt the neighborhood. Now they are good friends. It is probable that the missionary work, which has been carried on in the old Christian churches in Turkey for seventy years, has been more effective in its influence upon the Mohammedan population than any attempt which could have been made to reach them directly. There are many Moslems all over the empire who have read the New Testa- ment, who have known and respected the missionaries personally, and who have gained new views of what Christianity really is. Some have become Christians. On the other hand, missionaries have learned new lessons in regard to the working of God's Spirit in men's hearts. They have learned that a man may be a Mohammedan and still be a godly man, living up to the full measure of his light.

It is often said that the progress of European civilization and of European domination over Asia and Africa has opened the way for mis- sions to the Mohammedans, and that for this reason it is the immediate duty of the Church to enter upon this work. There is much truth in this. The greater part of the Mohammedan world is now under Chris- tian rule, and is more or less influenced by new ideas which have come from Europe. It is generally possible for missionaries to live in these countries and to work directly for the conversion of Mohammedans, but there is danger of overestimating the importance of these changes. The spirit of Islam is not broken. We may yet see a general rising of the Mohammedans of Asia and Africa, more terrible than that of the Chinese. The half-Europeanized Moslems of Cairo and Constantinople look upon Christianity as an antiquated superstition. They know noth- ing of the Christian side of our civilization, and the lives of many nominal Christians are a scandal to God-fearing Moslems.

There are plenty of open doors. and it is the duty of the Church to enter them. Men must be specially trained for this work, and then learn from experience how to reach the hearts of the Mohammedans and they will not labor in vain. .

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Indemnities. families. have lost their homes and In the matter of individual at- property and friends by the fury of tempts on the part of missionaries the Boxers. When the siege was to secure adjustments of the claims over, all these homeless, hungry, ,of native Christians among the helpless people were left utterly people where property was de- dependent on the missionaries for stroyed, there can be no question protection, for food. for clothing, that any practical solution possible and for all other things. The milion this line will secure more exact tary authorities gave directions to justice than any other, for the na- utilize whatever was found in detive Chinese who did the damage serted and confiscated compounds themselves must be largely the in the city. This was simply actconsenting arbiters, with the fullest ing according to the plain necessilocal knowledge obtainable. The ties of the case. settlement will be far more expeditious than through the elephant- After a time more permanent like proceedure of the combined means of support had to be found. powers; and the bulking of the to- Dr. Ament and Mr. Tewksbury tal claims will be lessened in the went to the villages around Peking national and international budget. and Tung-cho, whence the refugees had been driven out, to seek repa- But the missionaries have not ration for their dependent charges been a wholly self-constituted com- from those at whose hands they mission to effect these adjustments. had suffered such overwhelming Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in response loss. Not a cash was asked or to our inquiry, sends us the follow- taken for their own needs or for ing, among other items.. He says: the losses of other missionaries. But in accordance with a well- Recently I learn that, with approval of the known custom in China, univer- Chinese envoys, some of the missionaries sally acknowledged by all Chinese, have been levying indemnity for native con- verts on villages where their property was the leading men of these villages destroyed. were asked to make good the injury and loss which their fellow-vil- Do not those whose houses were burnt by lagers had suffered through their their neighbors deserve to have them rebuilt at the expense of the incendiaries? Is it not the best precaution against recurrence? neglect. The justice of the case In the hands of missionaries the penalty and the personal influence of the missionary made the labor easy; falls on the guilty. In the hands of a puni- the obligation has been readily tive expedition of soldiers it falls mostly on the innocent.

Recently the newspapers have acknowledged and paid; in some called attention to the arrest of instances reparation has been of- Dr. Ament, of the American Board fered before any demand was made. by the French troops, for" black: Dr. Ament, reporting one of these mailing" Chinese villages near Pe- visits made without the aid of solking, exacting indemnity from diers, says: their inhabitants, for the benefit of The visit was a complete success. Every the Chinese Christians. Those who one of our dispossessed church-members in are acquainted with this mission- that region has been reinstated, and a money compensation made for his losses. This has ary's Christian character and good been done by appealing to the sense of jus- sense will understand that his tice among the villagers where our people course needs no defense. Hun- lived, and where they were respected by all dreds of Christian Chinese and their decent people. The villagers were extremely grateful that J brought no foreign soldiers,

EDITORIALS

and were glad to settle on the terms pro- critical theology which is taking hold of Ger- posed. After our conditions were known many. This reaction is German and general. many villagers came of their own accord and brought their money with them. We have thus simply allowed Professor Warneck to speak for We wish that the secular press himself, without adding any com- were as ready to accept, as true, ment. It is but due to ourselves to reports favorable to missionaries state that the opinion we have exas to spread those that seem unfa- pressed about the powerful influvorable. It would also be well if ence of Oncken and the movement newspaper men would take trouble he originated, was confirmed by to ask an explanation of things many other witnesses. For exam- they do not understand from those ple, Dr. Henry C. Fish, D.D., au- who know, before giving credit and thor of that grand premium essay, currency to false reports and un- "Primitive Piety Revived" (now just and harsh criticisms. unhappily out of print), reckons Oncken's movement as the begin- Prof. Warneck on Oncken. ning of a mighty reformation. So did Dr. Barnas Sears, who helped Referring to certain comments to organize the little church in the in these pages on the work of J 0- shoemaker's shop. Weare glad, hann G. Oncken in Germany, a however, to have such a man as Dr. communication is received from Warneck give his opinion from his Professor Warneck, who writes to own point of view as a German. correct what he calls" gross inaccuracies," which, if noticed in Ger- Prof Wameck on the Boer War. many, will, he thinks, be sure to cause bad blood. We deem it best Writing of Dr. Warneck, we simply to quote his letter in sub- regret to find that theJanuary numstance. He says that ber of the Allgemeine Missions- ZeitschriJt is introduced by several Oncken is in Germany a man who is abso- pages of severe reflections upon the lutely unknown, unless in the neighbor- English, on account of the Boer hood of Hamburg; that, on the religious life war, and protesting againl:lt British of Germany he has had absolutely no influ- ambition-as an "almost boundless ence. He writes, he says, as one who knows craving for universal dominion." the religious history and the present religious This article would, we fear, impress condition of Germany intimately, and who, the average reader as prompted by for more than fifty years, has been included antipathy to the British more than in it. He says that so far is it from being by a sense of injustice done to true that Germany in 1842 was in "a state of humanity. We have never felt absolute spiritual death," she was in the ourselves well enough informed to conrse of a "piritual awakening, proceeding pronounce such decided judgment out of her own bosom, and only subordinately upon the merits of this unhappy influenced from England, especially by the conflict in South Africa, as Prof. growing English interest in missions. This Warneck has done, especially as German movement went steadily on from Max Miiller, himself an Anglicized before 1842, promoted by purely German German, has so plainly said that leaders, men of historic eminence. It is the Germans envy and hate the these, not strangers, whom God has given to English, and would welcome a war Germany as regenerators. It was they that with them. But, while unprepared were overcoming the old Rationalism in either to champion the Boer war or Church and theology at a time when in Eng- to condemn it, we venture to suglaJld, and perhaps in America, this was still gest that a missionary journal like dominant.

Nor is it, he says, true, as has been intimated, that the German Volunteer Missionary Union has originated H a new reformation in Germany." This movement goes on its quiet ways, and has not the slightest part in that mighty reaction against the modern

that of Prof. Warneck should not are not always of an unselfish sort, allow itself to become an organ of God will use the conquests to estabcontroversy between two nations, lish better government, to displace or the channel for the expression of superstition, ignorance, and mispersonal or political hostilities. If rule by a Christian civilization, so we can not say anything to miti- that ultimately the triumphs of gate, we desire at least not to ag- the Gospel may be assured. gravate, the estrangements likely to grow out of warfare. The Laboring Man and the Ohuroh. We h:we been not a little inter- "Vhile not prepared to defend our ested in the late correspondence British brethren in this South between the labor leaders and Rev. African struggle, we are persuaded Charles Stelzle, of the :Menard that God has permitted this con- Street :Mission, St. Louis. He quest of the Boers for some wise served an apprenticeship of five reason. And it is to be hoped that, years at one time in the shops of if the English arms finally bring the Hoe Printing Press Company, peace to South Africa, the fran- New York City, and then labored chise will be made easy, no distinc- three years as a worker and uniontions will be allowed between Dutch ist. Subsequently he entered the and English residents, there will be :Moody Institute at Chicago to an incorruptible judiciary and fair- qualify himself for the ministry, ly drawn juries, taxes equally and with the special purpose of levied, both languages have equal working among day-laborers. :Mr. rights in the schools, courts, and Stelzle would appear to have legislatures; and that, as in India, shown considerable aptitude and British supremacy will mean a just ability for such work. As the and equitable system of administra- present year opened he sent out two tion. The Boer rule has by no means hundred circular letters addressed been faultless in these and other to labor leaders, requesting answers respects. We have been glad to to these questions: see that most other German missionary periodicals have seemed to What is the chief fault that workingmen view this whole matter temper- find with the Church? ately, and we regret Dr. Warneck's rather harsh tone of denunciation. How do they regard Jesus Christ? Britain is not so much unlike other What, in your opinion, takes the place of peoples in her greed of empire. the Church in the life of the average work- :Most other nations seem to get all ingman? they can, and not to hesitate to What should engage the attention or activgrab at territory when a chance ities of the Church. occurs. We have not always approved the way in which new He received replies from half of territory is acquired; but British the letters sent out, and with but administration seems to endear to one exception his correspondents the mother country even her con- have attacked the Church. They, quered provinces. Wauld India with great unanimity, declare that and Egypt, for example, be better the Church is not for the poor man; off to-day if they were wholly free that he is not made welcome within from English rule, or if tbe rule it; and that, in fact, it is a rich of Germany or France could be man's religious club. :Many who substituted? Let us devoutly pray go to church on Sundays are that, even if the motives which characterized as "employers who contribute to warlike aggression squeeze their men the other six days in the week." Almost all these correspondents regard the Church as oTganized hypocrisy.

1901·1 ED1TonlALS

These workingmen differ widely in very costliness of the whole regard to a substitute for the "church-plant." If it be said Church. Some declare flatly that that the poorest throng the con- it has come to be nothing better tinental cathedrals, we may still than the saloon; others suggest the rejoice that those massive and home or an outing; while many magnificent buildings are as free to vote for the labor union and the the poorest as the richest, and no lodge, and for socialist meeting- monopoly privileges are proclaimed places. by pew rental or purchase.

This correspondence has a wide Again, when the poor man comes significance; it opens a field of in- to the average church he is not wel- vestigation and inquiry too great come and he knows it, nor can he to be explored in a few paragraphs. be while the existing system pre- But, in view of the singular con- vails. So long as the church is sensus of opinion revealed among conducted in so costly a way, it so-called workingmen, there seems mUEt be an object to get money. to be need for some radical reform Outgo demands income, and income in church life. We are compelled must be gathered from those who to admit one grave fact: there is have money to give. Looked at as already a great gulf fixed between a business enterprise, how is it the laboring man and the Church, possible to welcome a class of peoand the question is, can it be filled ple who can furnish little or nothing up or bridged? We content our- toward the inevitable demands of selves for the time with a few sug- the business! If bills are not paid gestions toward the final possible as they fall due, debt is incurred, solution of this problem. and debt brings-nay, is-disaster. So long as church costs are heavy, First, as there is so widespread a congregations must be able to meet feeling that the Church is the rich them, and the warmest welcome man's exclusive club, it behooves us will be given to those who are to consider whether the wealthy likely to give the most help in bearsurroundings of the churches do ing these burdens. not justify, or at least foster, such an impression. Gorgeous and But, again, the whole spirit of a costly structures, with elaborate costly church is apt to be repUlsivegarniture and furniture, expensive ly secular and selfish instead of organs and choirs, ministers whose attractively cordial and spiritual. salaries average from twenty to Mammon gets a hold and keeps it. forty dollars a day, and other out- Money is unduly imperious in its lays on a corresponding scale, are claims and conditions. The tensuited to produce just such an im- dency is to bring the pulpit into pression. And it is a question bondage, for it becomes important whether for that reason alone they to please that class of hearers are not proven to be inexpedient. whose generous support is needed. In Great Britain the average atten- The tendency is to elevate esthetic dance is twice or thrice as great as standards because it is an object to in the United States, and one rea- gratify the cultured taste. And so son no doubt is that the average the whole administration is prone church-building is very much sim- to be lowered, the Holy Spirit pler and the average cost of run- practically no longer presides, and ning it correspondingly low. the spirit of the world takes His Hence the seat-rate is very much place. Preaching becomes largely less, and the poor man is not con- mere fascinating oratory; worship, scious of being barred out by the a spectacular and imposing ritual;

song, an artistic musical perform- a most interesting narrative of ance; and the church becomes no longer God's" House of Prayer for God's continued and gracious deal- all people," but man's house of entertainment for the few. ings. The report opens with a few These are facts and tendencies which are too patent and potent paragraphs which are worthy to be to be denied or disputed. We have long yearned for the day when spread before our readers in full, every place of assembly will be, if not plain and simple in style, at for they can scarcely be improved, least equally free to all; where worship will be spiritual rather than both as a statement of facts and esthetically formal; where all need- for the lesson they convey: ful funds will be raised by free-will offerings, and ministers will be Through auother twelve months the supported by their people's volun- "Father of the fatherless," the" Hearer of tary gifts; where a man will be prayer," has condescended, in His dealings welcomed because he is a man, and with this institution, to illustrate in remarkhas a soul rather than a purse; and able ways these His unchangeable titles. In where the Holy Spirit will be the one respect this display of His revealed onl y presiding and governing character has surpassed that of aU the former authority. To such a church the sixty-six years of its caree,.. I refer to the workingman can honestly make no receipt, on the 24th of March, of a legacy of such objection and oppose no such £18,000 (i.e., £20,000, less legacy duty) to the allegations as in these letters to Orphan Fund. Mr. Stelzle; and that such churches are practicable and will draw the This sum exceeded, by about £7,000, the common folk has been demon- largest amount ever before received in a strated by the history of the very single payment. It is not, however, the century just past. Services in mere largeness of this item that is to be theaters, opera-houses, and public noticed. The timeliness of it is especially halls and free tabernacles have instructive. When, some fourteen years ago, been thronged, and by the very the testator was moved by God to insert this classes the average church fails to bequest in his will, what was then hidden reach; and for one obvious reason: from human ken was "naked and opened that every man, however poor, is unto the eyes of Him with Whom we have equally welcome with every other, to do "-viz., that the year 1900, when this however rich, when he presents bequest would become payable, would, on himself for admission. The grave account of a most costly war in South Africa question is whether the Church will and an unprecedented famine in India, be a persistently hold fast to methods year of more than ordinary strain to cbari· which are so obviously a failure in table enterprises dependent, instrumentally, reaching men 1 upon free-will offerings. Our Fatber in Heaven foresaw the need of hundreds of Faith and Works Exemplified. fatherless and motherless ones who, in the year 1900, would, in dependence solely upon His power and mercy, be gathered under tbe sbeltering roofs of the Asbley Down Orphan Houses, or rather under His own sbeltering wings, and He took care tbat even in the time of famine they would be satisfied.

Our Heavenly Father really listened to the prayer of His poor servants, who have no other plea before Him but the blood and rigbteousness of His own beloved Son, and the result shows that He detennined that it should become patent to tbe Church and tbe world of the nineteenth century, that to·day none ever really call and wait upon Him in vain.

The sixty-first report of the In answer to prayer, over £1,050,- Scriptural Knowledge Institution 440 have been given for the orphans for Home and Abroad, founded by since the work began; and the total MI'. George Miiller, of Bristol, and amount for the other objects from conducted by his son-in-law and the beginning, over £402,107, maksuccessor, MI'. James Wright, has ing a total of £1,452,547, 01' about been published, and will be found $7,262,5001

EDITORIALS

It is not generally known that remarkable men I ever met. He from the beginning about £270,000 gave up his profession as a lawyer have been expended on purely mis- in comparative youth, to devote sionary operations, 191 laborers in himself to the one business of serv- Word and doctrine in various parts ing God and men directly in the of the world being assisted the last Gospel. He remained unmarried, year. Mr. Wright further adds: and determined never to own a dollar's worth of property or to With regard to missionary operations, we depend upon any stated salary. All have to recall the Lord's goodness in en· through the region round about abling us to exceed the previous year's distri· Barnstaple he has gone afoot, callbution in aid of laborers in the Word at home ing from house to house, preaching and abroad. the Gospel privately and publicly, and the whole region has felt the I can not omit a reference to the marked power of his personality and testi- blessing which has rested upon the memoir mony. Friends have put at his of my beloved father-in-law, Mr. G. Miiller, disposal certain humble dwellings published by Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, in Barnstaple, which he uses for his U. S. A. Repeated editions of this work have own abode and that of his associbeen called for, the sales having been large ates and helpers. On Thursdays in on both sides of the Atlantic. The cherished the afternoon and evening, in the desire of the author to place copies of this spacious dining-room, used also as book in the hands of missionaries in all parts a classroom, the people of the conof the great harvest·field has been largely gregation to which he usually mingranted, and, best of all, testimonies have isters, meet, in sectional groups, come from all quarters of the spiritual help about fifty at a time, have a frugal which God has made the book to the readers. meal together, and spend an hour I would earnestly bespeak the prayers of in praise, prayer and Bible study. God's people that all this blessing may be Mr. Chapman works some hours a multiplied. day at a turning lathe, for whole- some exercise, eats very abstemi- It was the earnest desire and ously, spends hou[s a day in supprayer of Mr. Wright, Mr. Bergin, plication and intercession, and his colleague, and of the author spends Saturdays in fasting and of this memoir that a gratuitous prayer, eating no meal from Friday copy should be placed in the hands night to Sunday morning. Until of every missionary family or un- a short time since he was wont to married missionary in the foreign rise about 5 A.M., bathe, and take a field, and this matter was made walk before breakfast. Heis averse one of united prayer that God Him- to any record of his life and work, self would supply the means. This but we feel it a privilege to give prayer has been so far remark- this short outline of his career as ably answered, that about 7,000 an illustration of the many lives missionaries have received a copy, which in all ages have had no writand thus the example and influ- ten history, but have exercised a ence of this man of faith and prayer mighty influence on their generais being largely extended. For all tion. If this be not a missionary of which God is to be praised. career we do not know what is.

Robert Ohapman, of England. Donations Acknowledged.

Robert C. Chapman, of Bar- No. 232. Ramabai's Work….. _……… $5.00 staple, England, has now reached No. 233. India Famine Fund…………. 1.00 his ninety-eighth year, and still continues strong and hale, and preached on December 9 with his wonted power, walking to and from the chapel without fatigue. Mr. Chapman is one of the most

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF CHINESE LITERATURE. Herbert has found and collected a large A. Giles, ~1.A., LL.D., Professor of Chi- nese in the University of Cambridge. and number of oases by the. side of late H. B. M. Consul at Ningpo. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Appleton & Company, which the traveler can find enjoy- New York. 1901. ment, undisturbed by tedious and This book is one of a set of "World Literatures" edited by somniferous monsoons. The fact Edmund Gosse. The author, who is best known by his Chinese-Eng- that Professor Giles has not re- lish Dictionary, herein offers to English readers the Chinese quota sided in China for several years of the series. It is not only a his- tory, but a translation of some of will excuse a few errors of state- the best Chinese literary produc- ductions in philosophy, poetry, ment. The natives have eagerly etc., from B.C. 600 to modern times. It begins at the Feudal Period, dis- accepted the translations of noted cuses Confucius, Mencius, Laotsz, Chuang tsz, Sz Ma, and a host of English works into Chinese, and others, continues through eight interesting chapters, and closes The Review of the Times, a monthwith a Biographical Note. ly paper published in Chinese '1'he work is necessarily a curtailed resume-the whole world by the "Diffusion Society," is would be deluged else-but Professor Giles's translations will be a most popular magazine. What found interesting even to the ordinary page-skimmer. The bits of he calls God in his translations is Chinese erudition, wit, and poetry which he exhibits are a valuable not the Spirit, infinite, eternal, and contribution tp general literature and most absorbing to the stu- unchangeable. s. I. W. dent of Chinese. He says in the Preface: MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN- This ii; the first attempt made in any lan- LAND MISSION, WITH A. RECORD OF THE guage, including Chinese, to produce a PERILS AND SUFFERINGS OF SOME WHO history of Chinese literature. _ . _ The voluminous character of a literature which ESCAPED. Edited by Marshall Broomhall, was already in existence some six centuries B.A. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 330 pp. before the Christian era, and has run on os.6d. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. interruptedly until the present date, may well have given pause to writers aiming at This story of the noble army of completeness. martyrs in China should inspire every follower of Christ to renewed No one who has not been initi- consecration, greater self-denial, ated into the mysteries and com- and a more earnest effort to preach plexities of this unspeakable litera- the Gospel of Christ to the Chinese. ture can fully appreciate the We have already given in these boldness of Professor Giles's praise- pages much of the story of the sufworthy endeavor. To select, con- ferings of the men and women who dense, and systematize it in any "counted not their lives dear unto way; to grind, knead, and render it themselve!Jo" and we welcome the palatable to English taste, required sad but inspiring story of the lives courage, discernment, wisdom, and and sufferings of these members of patience. In this Great Desert he "the Church Militant," who have joined the "Church Triumphant." The narrative is sympathetically told, and contains numerous por- traits and maps. The crisis in China is first described, with its causes and outcome. This is followed by an account of the missionary work of the China Inland Mission, consid- ered by geographical sections. This includes biographical sketches, stories of martyrdoms and mar- vellous escapes. The volume con- cludes with chapters on native

RECENT BOOKS OK MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Christians and" Causes for Thank- He thinks that, "for capability, fulness." The appendices include for reliability, for most of the a diary of events for 1900, explana- sterling qualities which make for tions of missionary looting, and strength of character, the Chinese valuable tables of statistics. easily excel the Japanese." He also says, what others have said ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. The Culture and before, that "the more one knows Conversion of a Confucianist. Mrs. How· of this people the higher is his ard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. opinion of them." 58. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. Dr. Condit traces the history of Anything that Mrs. Taylor writes the Chinese in America from the time when two men and one woman is certain to be interesting and landed in San Francisco, fifty-three years ago, until the present time, worth reading. She here gives us when they have increased to over 150,000 in number. He describes the life-story of a Chinese Chris- the manner of their coming; the peculiarities of the country from tian which ought to do much to which they came; their peculiar habits and vices; the treatment counteract the prejudice against they have received in the United States; the work which Christians his fellow-countrymen, and to have been doing among them, and the development of a Chinese Chrisstrengthen the hope for the evan- tIan Church in America.

gelization of the Chinese people. The whole story is one of interest, and the book is one of particular The subject of the sketch, Pastor value, since it gives the only ade- quate history of these" Celestials" Hsi, was educated as a Confucian- in this land. The story is also a proof positive of the power of the ist-one of China's literati-proud Gospel to transform the most ig- norant and degraded into noble and 8elf-centered until he was ~nd useful men and women. * transformed through the preach- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. ing of the Gospel of Christ. His By Harlan P. Beach and Others. 12mo, 240 pp. Cloth, 50c.; paper,35c. Student hatred for foreigners then disap- Volunteer Movement, New York. 1900.

peared, and he became a true Chris- The Student Volunteer text- books are providing excellent helps tian and an earnest preacher of the for a broad and careful study of mis- sionary work. That on China is religion of Jesus. Beside being a by far the best condensed account of country, people, and missions readable and inspiring account of a that .have been produced; that on Japan is not far behind, and transformed life, this narrative is "Africa Waiting," while some- what meagre,'is the most comprefilled with information in regard to hensive summary published. South America is still "neglected," and the childhood, education, home life, we welcome these fresh chapters from various authors, showing the customs, temptations, and other present religious condition of the matters relating to life of a boy and young man in China. It is an excellent book for creating sym- pathy with the Chinese, and is especially adapted to Sunday- school libraries. * THE CHINESE 1iAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira 11. Condit. Illustrated. 12mo, 234 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900.

Many of us know more about the Chinese in Asia than about those in America. We think of them here at most as of individuals uttering peculiar sounds, wearing queer clothes, and making strange hieroglyphics, or as a sort of machines for washing clothes. Dr. Condit, who has studied and worked for these Orientals on the Pacific coast for many years, speaks of them with knowledge and appreciation,

different countries in that conti- missionary literature, contributes nent. As usual with these little text-books, there is a map (with very much to our correct under- Index) showing mission stations, a full bibliography with references standing of this interesting people, to some important articles in leading missionary magazines, valuable to whom we are debtors to preach tables of statistics concerning South American countries and mission- to them the Gospel. ary work in them, and a full analytical Index. The total area for the The treatment of the red man by continent is 7,081,340 square miles; the population, 37,903,809; Prot- the whites in this country has from estant missionary societies, 35; missionaries (including 201, wives), the very first been such as to call a 798; native helpers, 688; and communicants, 30,469. Many portions blush of shame to the cheek of any honorable man. Treachery, rob- bery, and murder were terms more applicable to Europeans than to these native Americans in the days following the discovery of the Western hemisphere, and as yet our hands are not free from dis- honor in dealing with these" wards of the continent are still unoccu- of the nation." Altho the "Ame- p~~ * rinds," as Mr. Dellenbaugh calls THE NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. Fred· them, had many heathenish cus- erick S. DeUenbaugh. Illustrated. 8vo, 487 pp. $4.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. toms, such as cannibalism, human New York. 1901. sacrifice, etc., they nevertheless had This is a comparative study of very many noble characteristics the North American Indian life, customs, and products on the which are prominent to-day, where theory of the ethnic unity of the race. The author speaks from an they have not been ruined by the experience of nearly thirty years among the Indians of the far "Vest. white man's "fire-water" and by He writes of them as a people whose sun has set and who are his evil example. According to the fast becoming extinct. The languages and dialects, sign and pic- author they had no belief in one ture writing, basketry and pottery, weaving and costume, carving and "Great Spirit" before the coming architecture, weapons, implements and transportation, mining and of Columbus, but looked upon all science, music and amusements, works and agriculture, customs living things as having once been and ceremonies, traditions, government and history-all these and human but transformed as punishmuch more are described and illustrated with a large number of ment for wrong-doing. * unique drawings and photographs. The book is an encyclopedia on JAMAICA AND THE FRIENDS'MISSION. Gilbert the Indian as he was before the Bowles. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 143 pp. white man came to disturb him, 50c. Western Work Publishing Co., Osand it is invaluable to those who kaloosa, Iowa. wish to understand him and who wish to make the remnants of the This volume gives in a converace what they ought to be. nient form for study much valu- The book is a valuable work of history and of art, and, while not able information in regard to the geography and history of the island, the character and customs of the people. The racial, indus- trial, educational, moral, and social condition of the people are briefly considered as introductory to the description and discussion of mis- sion work. This work is now car- ried on by the Church of England, the Moravians, Wesleyans, Bap- tists, Scotch Presbyterians, etc.

Two-thirds of the volume is given to the mission work of the Society of Friends. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PANDITA RAMABAI. The Story of Her Life. statement of the societies at work Helen S. Dyer. Illustrated. 12mo. 170 there, etc. There are now 537 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New societies in India, employing 15,460 York. 1901. foreign missionaries and 77,338 na- tive helpers; the communicants Ramabai is one of the heroines number 1,317,684 in 11,039 mission of the age. The story of her life is churches, and adherents 4,414,236; fascinating and inspiring. It is a there are 20,374 educational institu- record of answered prayer and ful- tions with 1,046,309 students. The filled promises of God. Ramabai is Scriptures have been translated now in her prime, and her power into 421 languages and dialects, and and usefulness are increasing. Like the annual sales amount to 2,535,466 George Miiller, she depends only Bibles and portions. Mission hos- upon God for the means to carry pitals number 353, dispensaries 753, on the great work intrusted to her, and patients 2,579,651. The pamph- and yet she has never lacked for let is crowded with valuable facts funds. Over 1,500 young famine in regard to the work of various widows are under her care, and a societies and the native church. wonderful work of grace has been going on among them. * The life history here narrated Dr. George Smith's" Life of Alexshould be very widely read. It tells ander Duff" has been frequently how the child of the forest-the adverted to in these columns as daughter of an educated Hindu- deserving the" George Wood Medal was left an orphan and then a and Premium," awarded to the despised and down-trodden Hindu author by the American Tract Sowidow. She suffered greatly dur- ciety in 1881, for his "fine traning the great famine of 1877, but script of the wonderful life of this later studied in India, England, and devoted and eloquent missionary in America, and was made a Pandita- India." It is now published in one a recognized doctor of Hindu phil- volume of less than 400 pages, and osophy. She became a Christian, shows that the author's master and undertook to teach Hindu hand has been giving it new touches child widows. In times of famine to bring it down to date. We have she went forth in pilgrim garb to long felt Dr. Smith to be the foreseek and save girls who were being most biographer of the mission devoured by human beasts and field, and this is no doubt his vultures. Her work has become masterpiece. It is published by very widely known, and merits the Hodder & Stoughton, London. hearty sympathy and support of all Christian people. This life-story CATHARINE BOOTH, FOUNDER OF THE SALVA~ will be of special interest to young women; it is an excellent com- TION ARMY. By W. T. Stead. 12mo, 256 panion volume to Mrs. Fuller's pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New "Wrongs of Indian Womanhood." York.

* Mrs. Booth was one of the most extraordinary women of this, the PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF THE CENTURY IN golden age of women. Whether we look at her as a girl, a woman, SOUTH INDIA PROTESTANT MISSIONS. J. a wife, a mother of a large family, P. Jones, D.O. Pamphlet. Madura Mis- or the mother of what is virtually sion Press, India. 1900. a new denomination, she is from every point of view unique and ex- This pamphlet was prepared at ceptional. As a girl and a daughter, the request of the South India Mis- she was marked by what may be sionary Association. It includes a termed spiritual genius or the in. brief statement of the commencement and progress of missionary effort in South India, a statistical

stinct of spiritual things combined Christian standpoint, and interestwith a premature and almost ab- ingly describes her observations a normal spiritual development- and impressions, especially for the precocity; as woman, her two benefit of young people. There is great qualities were masculine power and feminine delicacy; as not much that is new to readers of a wife, she combined loyalty to her missionary literature, but the pichusband with the leadership of love; as a mother, no woman ever turesqueness of these descriptions, exhibited a more exalted "prenatal" maternity. She vowed be- the facts presented, and the tone of fore high heaven she never would the book make it especially good to have a godless child, and she never did. Her children have been the put in the hands of young people. founders of spiritual kingdoms, as the children of another illustrious * mother were of the Saxon heptarchy. And as the mother of the Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Salvation Army, .she exhibited remarkable power of organization MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN' and administration, with the hero- LAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall ism of a most Christlike self-abne- Hroomhall, B.A. Maps. Illustrations. gation. This is but a partial analy- 8vo. 68. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. sis of her character and capacities. H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert We regret to see that Mr. Stead A. Giles. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Applehas used his opportunity as a biog- ton & Co., New York. 1901. rapher to make a book which, because of its subject, will be widely THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: ITS CAUSES. Rev. read, a means for the propagandism F. L. H. Pott. 12mo, 130pp. 75c. James of his psychic notions. Of late Pott & Co., New York. 1901. years he has swung squarely over into spiritualism, and he THE JAFS AT HOME. Douglas Sladen. Illus· advocates these views in his life of trated. 8vo, 354 pp. $1.50. New Am- Mrs. Booth. To our view this is sterdam Book Co., New York. 1900. not only a serious blemish, but it is a violation of one of the first laws THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE (SIAM). of a good biography: that the Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. author shall not use his office as a $2.25. New Amsterdam Book Co., New biographer for the exploiting of his York. 1901. own views, especially on matters concerning which even the Booths THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som· themselves feel constrained to ex- merville. Illustrated. 8vo, 162 pp. press dissent or disclaim responsi- $2.00. .J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadel· bility. phia. 1901.

W,TH NOTEBOOK AND CAMERA. Edith Baring. AMONG THE WOMEN OF THE SAHARA. Mme. Gould. Ilhlstrated. 8vo, 104 pp. Is. 6d. Jean Pommeral. Translated by Mrs. Church Missionary Society, London. Bell. Illustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $4.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. 1900. The account of a winter journey in Egypt, India, Ceylon, and Italy ABYSSINIA. Herbert Vivian. Illustrated, is here made extremely vivid by Maps. 8vo. $4.00. Longmans, Green & numerous well-selected and well- Co., New York. 1901. taken photographs. The author looked at men and things from a F,FTY YEARS IN WEST AFRICA. Rev. O. H. Barrow. 157 pp. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

DAYBREAK IN L,V,NGSTON,A. James W. Jack, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, :159 pp. 58. Oliphant,Anderson& Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1900.

THE TRANSVAAL AS A MISSION FIELD. Canon Farmer. 114 pp. Wells, Gardner, Dar· bon & Co., London. 1901.

THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. Fred· erick H. Sawyers. Map. Illustrations. 12mo, 450 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by WH~~:rlij~~~~ib~e~~~~o~·HI~~~l. Hasketh Pritchard. Illustrated. 8vo, 288 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons. 1901. STUDIES IN NON,CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. Eliot Howard. 28. 6d. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION AT VERSAILLES, FRANCE, 1900. 8vo. 28. British College Christia::! Union, London. 1901. OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS (GERMAN). Gustav Warneck. Berlin. 1900. GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. Miss Gardiner. British and Foreign Bible Society, Lon· don. 1901. CHURCH CALENDAR FOR 1901. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes· tant Episcopal Church in U. S. A. PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF A CENTURY IN SOUTH INDIA. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo.80 pp., paper. Madura. Mission Press. 190Q•.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Y. P. S. C. E. At the recent twen- Y. M. C. A. The figures which in 1901. tieth anniversary, in 1901. follow relate almost wholly to the Amer- held in Portland, ican fraction of this world-organ- Maine, these remarkable statistics ization. The branches now existing number 6,192, with 521,000 members, were presented, and surely they among 50 nations, speaking 35 languages. The 1,439 American asso- indicate a phenomenal progress: ciations have 252,000 members, of whom 32,000 are college students, UNITED STATES. 37,000 railroad men, 5,000 soldiers and sailors, 1,650 Indians, 1,000 Young People's Societies……………. 29,085 miners, 5,000 colored men, 23,000 boys. The gymnasiums' enroll 77,- Junior " ……………. 13,483 000 men and boys; the educational classes, 26,000. The annual attend- Intermediate ……………. 1,126 ance upon Bible classes exceeds 500,000; the religious meetings, Mothers' 74 2,500,000; a daily attendance at the buildings of more than 100,000. Senior 80 ],400 secretaries are employed; 2 schools for training officers con- Parents' 1 ducted; $40,000 per year contributed for association work in foreign CANADA. lands, where 20 secretaries are stationed. Naval Temperance League Young People's Societies……………. 3,323 with 2,000 members. 359 buildings, costing $20,378,000, owned. A build- Junior " . . . . ……. .. … 635 ing erected every 9 days for the past year. Property valuation ex- Interm~diate 36 ceeds $24,000,000. Money given and pledged for work and buildings Parents' 2 in 1900, over $6,600,000. 27 State Committees employ 57 secretaries Mothers' 1 and expend $152,000 annually. The International Committee employs FOREIGN LANDS. 43 secretaries and expends $140,000; publishes 3 periodicals and 50 Young People's Societies ……..•…… 11,254 pamphlets annua,lly. Of buildings there are 359 in the United States Junior . " ……………. 1,598 and Canada, valued at $20,378,480; in the British Isles, 126 buildings, Intermediate .. ………. … . 18 valued at $3,213,960; on the continent of E?rope, 126 buildings, Senior ……………. 16 valued at $1,855,570; in other lands, 29 buildings, valued at $874,000; a Mothers' . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 13 total of 640 buildings, valued at $26,322,010. Floating Societies…….. ……. .. .. .. 123 60,818 Total membership …•.•…•…. 3,649,080 .

Among the indications of the vitality of this movement is one worthy of particular mention: Out of a prison population of 1,300 in the Kentucky Penitentiary, there are now enrolled in the Christian Endeavor Society of the institution over 500. There are 25 similar organizations' scattered here and there in other states.

Presbyterian The Dakota Pres- Aborigines. bytery is not bound- ed by geographical lines, but has jurisdiction wherever Dakota Indians are found in the United States. It consists of 20 native ministers, 25 congregations, more than 1,400 communicants and 800 Sabbath-school members, who expended in 1899 for missions and local church-work mOre than $6,000. Scores of converts last year testify to the faithfulness of these Indian ministers. Pima A home missionary to the sympathies and generosity of the whole world, and then con- Presbyterians. among the Pima tributions amounted to $2,912,346. The close relation into which mod- Indians in Arizon(1, ern inventions have brought all parts of the civilized world was Rev. C. N. Cook, writes as follows strikingly illustrated by these two appalling disasters. The nature concerning the result of toil: and extent of the calamities were known in all the cities and large "Since April 1, 1900, I have towns of Europe, and even in parts of Asia and Africa, almost as soon baptized and received into our as in the states where they oc- curred, and imIQ.ediately messages churches 78 adults, including three of sympathy and offers of help began pouring in. Maricopas. This gives us in all a present membership of about 950; we hope to reach a total of 1,000 members by next April, or twenty years from the time that our Home Board took charge of this field.

Nearly two-fifths of the Pimas are connected with the Presbyterian church. The Pimas are a peace- The Mormons A few days since, loving people. Some are born me- Planning to at a meeting of chanics, such as blacksmiths, car- Invade Japan. .. President" Snow penters, shoemakers, tailors, bow and the twel ve and arrow makers, basket-makers, "apostles," held in Salt Lake City, and workers in earthenware, etc. it was voted to open a mission at an Some know how to raise cattle, early day in the Land of the Morn- many are good farmers, some know ing Sun, and" apostle" Heber J.

how to spend money as fast or Grant was deputed to inaugurate faster than they can earn it, others the work. Not much has been un- know how to save and even hoard dertaken by the Latter-day Saints it. The great majority are truth- in non-Christian countries since loving and hbnest, and have no the fifties, when, upon the procla- respect for liars and thieves. The mation of polygamy, some scores of Pimas as a tribe are farmers. They elders were despatched to the are industrious and anxious to re- earth's ends to evangelize in the main self-supporting, but at pres- name of Joseph Smith and Brig- ent this is impossible with the ma- ham Young; but in every case soon jority of them, because they have to meet with utter failure, notably no water to irrigate their farms, as in India. Of this new attempt the it has been taken from them by head of the "church" declares: "I white settlers." have not the least doubt that suc- Galveston G 0 v. Sayers, of cess will crown our effort, or that Relief Fund. Texas, has reported apostle Grant is the man to do the to the legislature the disposition of the funds for work." ~ the relief of the sufferers by the flood at Galveston last Septem- Catholicism in The Rev. C. L. ber. The total amount received Puerto Rico. Thompson, secre- through all agencies, so far as . could be ascertained, was $1,988.- taryof the Presby- 414. The governor reported that terian Board of Home Missions, every nation in the world con- says: "The Roman Catholic tributed in some manner to the Church for 400 years has oppressed funds. The Johnstown flood of these millions of people. These May, 1889, in like maimer appealed are the crimes for which the Span- ish Catholic Church must be ar- raigned at the bar of history: 1. 'l'hat it kept that large popUlation

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there all those years in extreme life's work on the Pacific Coast. poverty and squalor. 2. It has These pioneers have been followed held them in such ignorance that by scores and hundreds of faithful not 15 per cent. can either read or servants of Christ;. According to write. 3. It has held them on a the last report, this society has plane of morals so low that the in British Columbia 12 missionsacredness of family life is but aries, 22 missions, and 1,546 memlittle regarded. 4. It has given bers; in Manitoba and the Norththem no Sabbath. 5. It has kept west, 10 missionaries, 16 missi9ns, from them the knowledge of true and 1,446 members; and in Ontario Christianity. 6. It has driven and Quebec, 16 missionaries, 23 most of the men into practical in- missions, and 2,063 members. Befidelity. It is now the opportunity sides these ordained missionaries of the Church in America to coun- there are scores of other missionary teract these influences running workers, such as the wives, teachthrough so many generations. ers, and other lay helpers. They have industrial institutes at ;Mun- Canadian In 1824, the year in cey, Brandon, Red Deer, and Methodists and which the Canada Coqualeetza, as well· as several boarding-schools, orphanages, and the Indians. Conference separa- hospitals.-Missionary Outlook. ted from the Metho- Sorrow and It was a hard thing dist -Episcopal Church, this mis- Joy in when, last summer, sionary society was organized. Its specified work was to spread the Greenland. the Moravian mis- Gospel among the Indians of sionaries in Green- Canada, and its income for the first year was $144. In 1827 Mr. Case land took final leave of the people was appointed superintendent. among whom they and their prede- The work spread rapidly, and soon cessors have preached the Gospel for missions were established at St. about 172 years, side by side with the Claire on the west and spread east more extended work of the Danish and northward to Credit, Rice brethren, to whom they have now Lake, Grape Island, and Sault Ste. transferred their pastoral work. Marie, in Ontario. In 1833 the There is no longer pioneer missionwork was greatly strengthened by ary work to do on the western the union of the Canada Confer- coast, unless it be in the extreme ence with the Wesleyan Methodist north, on Smith Sound, where Church. In 1840 James Evans there are thought to be about 200 was sent to the Hudson's Bay heathen, besides some 600 on the Territories, where he invented the east coast. A Danish missionary syllabics, translated hymns and preaches to these and has baptized Scripture passages, performed some. A young Dane is now apostolic journeys, and, with two studying the Eskimo with the inor three assistants, proclaimed tention of going to Smith Sound. the Gospel to the tribes on a field that stretched from Lake At the final leave-takings there Superior to the Rocky Mountains, was more weeping than singing, and from Red River to Lake Atha- and the trumpets sometimes rebasca. The work.in British Colum- fused their voice. At one farewell bia is of a more recent date. In meeting some 800 Eskimos were 1859 Rev. Ebenezer Robson went present, an almost unexampled as a missionary, and in 1863 Rev. number for Greenland, who s e Thomas Crosby entered upon his whole population is hardly 11,000.

The Danish pastor, Balle, who

has been in Greenland almost 40 members, 47,372; on trial for church years, will have the chief oversight membership, 13,265; scholars, 92,- of the 1,600 members thus added to 488; increase of mem bers (1899), the Danish Church. His son, also 1,110; on trial, 1,646. There are, in- a pastor, was born and brought up cluding members, about 200,000 in Greenland, altho taking his persons under Christian instruc- classical and divinity course in tions.

Denmark. He had long wanted to The Indepen- One hundred years pre<1ch to the heathens, and had dents and ago the London great joy when, as the Moravians Missions. Missionary Society were about leaving, 38 heathens had but 17 reprefrom the east coast came to settle in the West. sentatives in the field, but now has 425, and associated with them EUROPE. are 924 ordained and 4,274 unor- Bible Society At the first meeting dained natives. The stations oc- of Scotland. of directors of the cupied number 2,358, and of the National Bible So- churches planted during the last ciety of Scotland for the new year, century 1,518 are now self-support- it was reported that in 1900, 941,093 ing.

Scriptures had been distributed, of The Friends The humanitarian which 659,594 were in foreign or heathen countries. The China is– and zeal of the British sues alone amounted to 417,691. It was agreed to reprint the Gospels Missions. Friends a century in the Murray type for circulation in China, and to issue a further im- ago was only manipression of the Chinese Gospels in character, with annotations and fest in anti-slavery effort. It was illustrations; also to offer Russian Testaments at a nominal price to not until 1862 that 3 Friends sailed Russian workmen at present in Glasgow in connection with the ap- for Calcutta on a prospective visit. proaching International Exhibition, and to present each widow The first missionary of the Friends' and orphan bereaved by the recent loss of fishermen in Shetland with Foreign Missionary Association a copy of the Bible, bearing a suitable inscription. worked her way out to India in 1866. In 1867 operations began in Syria and Palestine. In the same year Madagascar was entered. In 1871 France, at the time of the Franco-German war. A little church was organized at Constanti· nople in 1872. Since 1879 work has been carried on among Zulu Kaffirs in Natal, and elsewhere in South The Wesley- The Wesleyan Mis- Africa. In 1884 China was at- ans and sionary Soc i e t y tempted, and in the year 1897 Cey- lon and the Island of Pemba. There Missions. published these sta- tistics in January have been more than 100 mission· of this year: The countries in which aries sent out since 1870, of whom the society is now at work are Eu- 94 are still in the field. rope, India, China, West Africa, the Transvaal, Mashonaland, and A Gigantic On a high hill, in Rhodesia, British Honduras, and Sunday- the mid s t of the Bahamas. The stations, or cir- school. thickly populatlld cuits, 315; chapels, 2,450; mission- portion of the city aries, 366; other paid agents, cate- of Stockport, England, stands an chists, etc., 3,090; unpaid agents, immense four-story brick building, local preachers, etc., 6,133; church at once the pride of the town and

GENERAL M1SslONARY lNTELLIGENCE

the Mecca of pilgrims from every Monastic Well may French quarter of the globe. This is the Orders in statesmen contem- world-renowned Stockport Sunday- France. plate with solici- school, famous alike for its gigantic size and its remarkable history, ex- tude the presence tending over a period of 116 years. of such a horde of reUg'ieuses and 'Vith a present enrollment of over all zealous for the papacy. These 5,000, and a total record of 6,085 figures will give some idea of their teachers and 105,900 scholars trained numbers: The Jesuits, 2,464 French within its walls, its achievements members; Marists, 2,130 members; are without a parallel. This famous Benedictines,49 convents and 2,000 institution dates back to 1784, four members; Trappists, 25 monaster- years after Robert Raikes began ies and 1,600 members; Marianites, his notable experiment. It was 130 houses and 1,270 members; Laz- originally established for the chil- arists, 67 houses and 1,200 members; dren of the laboring poor. In the Capuchins, 48 houses and 600 mem- early days teachers were employed bel's; and, besides these, Carmelites, at the rate of one shilling and six- Assumptionists, Premonstraten- pence.a Sunday, and there were two sians, Carthusians, Franciscans, ~sessions, lasting from 9 o'clock in Dominicans, Oratorians, Brothers the morning until 12, and from 1 of St. Jean de Dieu, Barnabites, o'clock to the hour of afternoon St.Sulpicians, Passionists, Re- worship, when the pupils were con- demptionists, Picpucians, Oblats, ducted to either church or chapel, et id omne genus, some two or returning again to the school until three scores in all; a total of 461 6 o'clock. The curriculum embraced houses, and approaching to 15,000 not only Bible study, but reading, members. writing, and spelling, arithmetic being added in the case of a few German Aid In practical Chris- who distinguished themselves by for Laborers. tianity Germany diligence and good behavior. can occasionally A Policeman A certain Belfast give us suggestions. The insurance of working men is it case in point. Worth policeman, when in Of the 56,000,000 people in that em- pire, 16,000,000 are laborers. Of Having. the neighborhood of these 9,000,000 are insured against sickness, 17,000,000 against acci- a saloon, and often dent, and 13,000,000 against old age. From 1885 to 1900 no fewer asked "What will you have to than 40,000,000 cases were assisted at a gross expense of $603,000,000. drink?" was wont to draw out a Nearly 4,000,000 cases of aid to working men are relieved each collecting-card and say, "I want year at an expense of $250,000 a day. Every year there is paid nothing to drink, but, instead of $21,250,000 to 3,250,000 cases of ac- cident, and over $20,000,000 to 520,- that, just give me a shilling for the 000 men insured against weakness and old age. Not counting the Church Missionary Society." One costs of administration, there has been contributed $200,000,000 by day he met with one of the many the workingmen themselves, $274,- 750,000 by the underwriters, and who say, "Oh, I don't believe in $37,500,000 by the imperial govern- foreign missions; I never give any- thing to them." "You are just the man I've been looking for," said the policeman; and, pulling out another card, said, "Then you won't mind contributing. to the Mission for Seamen?" In this way that man collected $220 from over 300 people.

ment. That is, working men have about 200,000 marks, much of which received $312,250,000 more for dam- is secured from legacies. Last year ages than they paid in premiums. the chief contributor was a court lady, Countess Oriola, who gave Berlin City There is a very gen- 12,000 marks. In addition to several Missions. eral idea that city regularly ordained pastors, the asso- ciation employs 46 city missionaries missions are dis- who work from house to house tinctively American and British in and in conjunction with the work their character, and not a few will of the city congregation, 6 candibe surprised to know that they con- dates of theology, and 10 women stitute one of the most important helpers.-The Independent. features of Christian effort in Berlin, and the work is all the more The Papacy If the numerical test noteworthy because it is entirely Waning. be applied to the Holy voluntary in character, without a Year pilgrimages to penny of support from Church or State. Recently the annual report Rome which have just- been comof the association, which was estab- pleted, it is clear that the power of lished and is still headed by the the Papacy and the craving for its former court preacher, Ad. Stocker, "indulgences" and "pardons" is was issued with a wealth of inter- largely dying off. Instead of the esting data. The association is- three or four million pilgrims that sues each week 108,000 sermons, were expected, the 163 pilgrimages intended for those who can not made, added to all the pilgri~s attend church. Of this edition, who came singly, scarcely num- 20,000 are used in Berlin, and the bered a quarter of a million, and of .rest go to all the corners of the these many were so poor that they globe wherever Germans without were lodged and fed by the Vatican, Church connections are t.o be and ate and drank when and where found. They are not generally they could. The monetary regiven a.way, but are sold at a nom- sults were somew.hat better, these inal price. The colporters are volun- amounting to over £320,000; but teers from all the ranks of life, this sum looks quite insignificant including many representatives of beside the Twentieth Century the nobility. The association pub- Funds of the Nonconformist bodies lishes a f!lunday paper, the Volks- now in progress. The spread of bote, in .an edition of over 100,000, intelligence and education, added and thus has given a solution of to the reflected light of Protestant- Sunday-paper problems unknown ism (which unconsciously affects elsewhere in Christendom. Other many Catholics who would scorn Christian publications are issued in to acknowledge it), is proving too ediiions of 10,000 to 25,000. Among much for the superstitions and prethe mission enterprises of the asso- tensions of Rome.-The Christian. ciation is a l'r1agdalene institute, which has done much good for Blessing in Mrs. Alice Gordon fallen women. Last year 1,021 came undep its influence, and many of Store Gulick's many these were restored to home and respectability. Another institution for Spain. friends will rejoice seeks to regain especially young culprits. In the printing-house of the to learn that her association about 100 persons are employed. The annual expenses are diligent efforts in behalf of a $100,- 000 fund for the International In- stitute for Girls in Spain have been rewarded by it good measure of success, sufficient indeed to warrant the expectation that before many

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

months the school can be removed They were again summoned, from Biarritz, France-its head- and two auxiliary judges spoke quarters since the outbreak of the very roughly, and threatened to Spanish war-and 'planted in Ma- persecute them "to the infinite."

drid, the political and commercial "But we have another Infinite,"

center of the Spanish nation, where answered one of them, and they it rightfully belongs. Already left resolved to stand their ground.

about $68,000 have been secured,and The next evening the Presbyterian at the recent annual meeting of the congregation was forcibly dissolved institute in the Old South Church, by the police. A later communi- Boston, spontaneous gifts amount- cation says: ing to nearly $3,000 were made The Building of the Presbyterian Church without any plea for immediate is British property, so that probably a point contributions. has been raised by the action of the police. The police not succeeding in rousing resist- Persecution Portuguese Protes- ance have nevertheless continued in their and Progress tantism has won a action, having since stopped seven or eight in Portugal. signal victory. A meetings. In one case only did they arrest a preacher (a Portuguese), but let him go as priest at Carminha, soon as the doors were closed. The persecunear Oporto, brought a charge tion has been brought about by the digniagainst a Protestant gentleman for taries of the Romish Church.

circulating tracts assailing the re- Young Men in The past year has ligion of the State. A large crowd Russia. been signalized by listened to the depositions, and the an advance move- defense was in the hands of an elo- , ment for work among young men quent advocate, who, in a stirring in Russia, which is hailed on every speech, denounced the priest's con- hand as of great promise and im- duct as being worthy of the days of portance. Some prominent mem- the Inquisition. The court, after bers of the Young Men's Christia,n'

an exhaustive consideration of the Association have interested them- subject, gave a verdict of "not selves for some time in this direc- guilty." This verdict will give tion, and their efforts resulted in fresh heart to a movement which the visit of a secretary of the is rapidly permeating certain ele- International Committee to Russia ments of Portuguese life, and will to consider the extension of the encourage many who are in secret railroad work. He was most sympathy with the Protestant faith cordially received, given every to become its open adherents. facility for travel over the rail- The Evangelical Alliance reports roads of the empire, and his report, that in January the representatives read and fully appreciated by the of the five principal Protestant con- czar, led to the forming of a gregations in Oporto were sum- "Society for the Moral and Physi- moned to the presence of the judge cal Development of Russian Young of the Criminal Court, who ordered Men." Not directly affiliated with them to close their places of wor- the International Committee of·the ship. These were two Episcopal, Young Men's Christian Associa- one Presbyterian, one Independent, tion, it still is in close sympathy and the Methodist. The brethen with that, and as an indication stated their conscientious objec- one of the secretaries of the Paris tions to the order, and left the branch was appointed to go to St.

judge with the understanding that PeteNburg and take charge of the they would go on just the same, as new society. During this past year they had broken no law. the rooms of the society were

opened and the exercises were a purely secular authority-I find it stated attended by a considerable number that by this tran3lation he and his colleagues of Russians prominent in educa- had for the first time brought the knowledge tional and religious work. The of the Gospel of our blessed Lord within the service was according to the ritual reach of 200,000,000 of human beings; that is of the Greek Church, the selections to say, the number of men and women speak- from the Bible being read in Rus- ing the languages into which they trans- sian and in French, and the music lated parts of the Bible were something like being given by a choir of a school that number. In the face of an achievement under the auspices of the Prince so stupendous as this, it hardly seems to me of Oldenburg. Almost immedi- an exaggeration to say that Dr. Carey de- ately 100 young men enrolled their serves the first place in the history of Chris- names, and scarcely had the visit- tian missionaries. I do not wish to exag- ors reached Paris when it appeared gerate, but if you think even more important that the number had increased to the missionary work of so great a saint as over 300, 90 of whom were in the St. Francis Xavier, still so potent and diver· bookkeeping class, while 150 had at- gent are the results of so widespread a trans- tended the first Sunday sermon. lation of the Scriptures as was executed by The higher authorities of the Rus- Dr. Carey and 'others at Serampore, that you sian government have given the will, I think, agree with me that it is difficult movement the most cordial sup- to putat too high an average the value of Dr. port, and-the empress has interested Carey's service to Christianity. He is surely herself in it in a way that can an example-as conspicuous an example as scarcely fail to insure its best suc- in the history of Christianity exists-of the cess.-The Independent. way in which God chooses the foolish things of the world to confound tile wise, and the ASIA. weak things of the world to confound things which are mighty. The Jews The Sultan has is- . Excluded from sue d instructions Armenian Reports from the Atrocities. Armenian provin- Palestine. prohibiting the set- tlement of Jews in ces come in slowly, and nearly always with difficulty, Palestine. This must for a while owing to the system of espionage necessarily affect that steady flow which prevails among Turkish toward the Holy .Land which has officials. By way of Vienna an- now been going on for some time other ghastly tale reaches us of past, and it must also result in a murder and outrage upon native further development of Zionism. Christians. One wretched fanatic Of late there has been an evident boasts of having slain, with his own purpose to realize the desire of the hands, 200 Christians. The account Jew to retgrn to Jerusalem, and as furnished by the Vienna corre- of the 10,000,000 of Hebrews in the spondent of a London daily seems world one-half are on Russian soil, too dreadful to be true. We read it is not difficult to foresee that of men crucified on trees, stakes very striking political complica- being driven through their hands tions may soon arise from the and feet; women' outraged and working of the new instructions. mutilated, and children torn to pieces un d e r the eyes of their A Tribute At a Students' Con- parents. Others were dismemc to Carey. ference lately held bered, limb by limb, in the most fiendish manner; others again had at Serampore, "slices taken from their flesh, as Bishop Welldon had this to say of steak is cut from an ox," before the immortal founder of modern they were flung into the river. missions: The Servian consul at Mitrovitza declares that 1,100 people have been In the annuai register for the year 1835- murdered and 400 women outraged and placed in harems. And, it is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

added, "the Turkish authorities ing. One million oxen are said to have shown utter indifference to have perished in a single district. the massacres. " Well may the cor- The Indian Witnes8 shows that, respondent head' his despatch, should the government send into "Europe's Shame." Before this that district 10,000 cows, it would state of things we are helpless. be between 5 and 6 years before Our treaties are obsolete docu- animals required for work would ments. Turkey knows that Europe be ready. All that can be said at is too much occupied with other the present time is that in some business to pay attention to their districts further ruin has stopped, devil's game, and so hell is let but the work of repair is to be long loose.-The Christian. and tedious, and there will be need of help not for months merely, but In South India the native Ohris- for years. tian community has attained a population of 608,878. Of these A Widow's Pandita Ramabai 159,797 are communicants. Since 1878 the community has more than Church in has organized a doubled, and the communicants have grown threefold. The Syrian India. c h u r c hat her Ohristian community in the same area numbers 330,000, and the Mukti MIssion, Roman Oatholics 1,138,772, a total more than 2,000,000. Kidgaum, which is composed exclu- sively of women. It has 350 mem- bers, with 400 probationers besides, all of whom have become Ohris- tians within the laE;t few months.

Honor to In the recen t The Viceroy We wish to note and the with great pleasure a Missionary. famine the distin- Nautch. and thankfnlness a unique feature of guished s e r vic e which Rev. Robert A. Hume, of the viceroy's' tour through South· Ahmednagar, r end ere d, was ern India-namely, that he was nobrought to the attention of the late where greeted by the nautch girl. queen by the viceroy and the local She used to be everywhere at one government at Bombay, and a gold time, on railway platforms, in promedal (Kaisar' i 'Hind), given cessions, and in durbars. Itseemed directly by the queen, has been as if we had lost the faculty of reconferred upon him. Heretofore joicing in anything without reparchments were given in such joicing in the sight of dancing girls. cases, but the new viceroy made The band, nautch, and the betel the change to a gold medal. There formed the tripod of human existhave been but four or five of these ence in India. The nautch is a medals given in all India. Dr. relic of the barbaric age, when Hume is the son of Rev. Robert W. greatness was measured by luxury and Hannah D. Hume, former mis- and voluptuousness. It is altosionaries in India. He has been a gether out of harmony with the missionary of the American Board spirit of a civilization which ~e­ ~6 year's and is now principal of mands that woman shall no longer the Ahmednagar Theological Sem- be a slave, and man, in whatever inary. station born, shall be judged by his readiness, to sacrifice the pleasures The Famine. Even where' rains of the senses on the altar of duty. have fallen the Lord Ourzon has preached the gos- pel of work and righteousness to ability to cultivate the ground is prince and soldier. It was peculseriously impaired by the loss of cattle with which to do the plow-

iarly appropriate that the nautch this a Chinese magistrate congirl should have been banished from demned the assailant to sit in the his presence. It is devoutly to be cangue by the gate of the missionwished that the precedent intro- house for severa,l hours each day duced in Lord Curzon's tour may be for two or three weeks. Miss Hartfollowed in all future receptions of well now reports that the results viceroys and governors, and that of the punishment have been salu- India will show to the world how tary, for the old man, who was a she can honor greatness without terror in the neighborhood formerdishonoring womanhood.-Indian ly, has since then given no trouble Social Reformer. whatever, and has stopped talking against the school, which he had The Bicycle With the invention formerly constantly reviled. After the flood of last summer, which as an of the present form impoverished so many at Foochow, the old reprobate received from the Evangelizer. of the bicycle came relief committee, through Miss Hartwell, some tickets for rice, its immediate ap- and his temper now seems to be" quite changed. preciation by the missionaries of Chinese The Chinese hatred India as an evangelistic agency. Hatred of 0 f the "foreign Foreign~rs. devils" has its It is only a slight exaggeration to deep roots in the say that it would be difficult to past, and that in nothing else than the" commercial policy of Europe, find any of the younger generation at first in England. This led to the great opium war of 1839-42, of missionaries, men or women, and only when that had opened the well-known five treaty ports who are not preaching the Gospel could there be any talk about a Protestant missionary work. The by the use of the wheel. With good earlier work was applied chiefly to the learning of the language and main roads, and well-trodden and the translation of the Bible, and redounded as much to the advansmooth footpaths, there are but tage of trade as of missions. In- deed, the first, and long the only, few villages in the plains that are Protestant missionary in China, Robert Morrison (1807-1834), was impossible of access on this wonder- in the East India Company's serv- ice as an interpreter. The persistfullittle machine. The day when ent tension of feeling between China and the foreign powers our native evangelists can visit four chiefly concerned commerce, not missions. It was the Chinese times as many villages as when go- stoppage of a trading-vessel, The Arrow, which brought on the ing on foot, and preach to four second war, 1856-58, which blazed up anew in 1859 and led to the loottimes as many souls when less ing of the Summer Palace. In all this, missions were in no way conwearied by their long walks in the heat, is therefore now in sight.

Indeed, it is now a question whether it is not false economy to permit those wearying walks or slow rid- ing in the bullock carts, when with the bicycle the native preacher could cover far more ground, and be fresher in body and mind for his spiritual work.-Rev. J. E. Abbott.

There are 7 Mohammedan newspapers in India, says "the Ka't~kab­ i-Hind, which are devoted exclusively to combat Christianity.

The Cangue Some months ago as a as Miss Hartwell, Christianizer. of Foochow, was visiting a mission- school her chair-bearer was at- tacked by a Chinese pugilist. Upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cerned. Only it followed that by representation which is dished up the treaties of Nanking, 1842, of by the ill-instructed correspondents Tientsin, 1858, and of Peking, 1860, of the newspapers. It is not mis- the general right of settlement was sions but commerce which from granted to foreigners, including the first has stood between Chinese missionaries. The demand came and the European nations, and it from France on account of Roman is the reckless use of their military Catholic missions, and was after- power by these, in order to force ward extended to the Protestant. China into a commercial connec- tion, such as that empire has never Missions and missionaries had wished or willed. The missionaries to suffer from hatred which these naturally were not judged in the constant political collisions called light of their specific purpose, but forth. The people would only were included with all their see in them the representatives countrymen as foreign devils, to of the hated foreigners, and make be made answerable for the greed them likewise answerable for these and violence of their governments. misfortunes thus brought upon -Nordisk Missions Tidskrift. China. How often a missionary, when presenting the Gospel and China and How has it come declaring that he had come to the Old about that the Chi- China to seek the people's good Dragon. nese are now so and to make known a Savior to cruel _and godless? them, has had the words thrown into his face, "And to bring us That they persecute the missionopium!" They were charged with aries and all foreigners, and so unbeing nothing but agents of W est- mercifully cut down their own ern politics. For instance, Hudson countrymen that have become Taylor, more than twenty years Christians? Answer:" An enemy ago, says that in an interview hath done this." And this is none which he had with a mandarin he other than the old dragon, the murtried to set forth the good inten- derer from the beginning, the devil. tions of the missionaries, but re- And him do the Chinese worship! ceived this answer: Everywhere-on the Chinese impe- rial banner, on the roofs of temples, It is all very well, Mr. Taylor, to talk in ancestral halls and houses, on this way to ignorant people, bnt you know tombs, pieces of furniture, coins, very well and I know very well what Eng- fans, cups, and embroidery patland's policy is toward China. You English terns-one sees the dragon porcame to China 40 or 50 years ago and found trayed. The head is like a camel's, her people unit.ed, flourishing, prosperous, but has the horns of a roebuck, the and too strong for you todevour,as you have eyes of a rabbit, the ears of a cow; devoured India. Thereupon you resolved to the neck is that of a snake, the belly impoverish our land by the help of opium, a frog's, the scales those of a fish, and to ensnare the hearts of the people, and the claws of a hawk, the tail of a to gain over a party in the land, through tiger. Who or what this dragon is your missions, and thereafter to possess no one can say. But he rules in the yourselves of the country. We know very air and he bears the whole earth; well what your plans are, and it is of no use when he bestirs his hideous memfor you to try to throw dust in the eyes of bers there comes a change of forus mandarins by such stories as you are now tune for good or ill. Offerings must trying to palm off upon us. therefore be made to him, and feasts kept. Woe to anyone who Mr. Taylor heard the same things injures him! Whoever digs too from another mandarin with whom he was sailing up an affluent of the Yang-tse-kiang. The truth, therefore, is the exact opposite of the

deep into the ground, or in a wrong of persecution, the remarkable place, comes too near the dragon, steadfastness with which so many and brings himself and his into have stood by their faith and suf- calamity. At every step one has to fered for it has surprised even the fear him and beware of him. missionaries. Wherever the storm Everything on earth which is has passed, the native church has grand, strong, and mighty de- gathered together its remnant scends from the dragon or is a members and organized itself anew. copy of him. Chiefly is this true The native converts who have es- of the Ohinese emperor; his body- caped death have lost nearly all is the dragon-body, his counte- their property, and everywhere nance the dragon-countenance, his churches and hospitals have been mantle the dragon-mantle, his burned to the ground. throne the dragon-seat, his death "the ascent of the dragon to the Chinese Her r Bismark, a long journey." Thus, in China, Martyrs. customs officer in God's place is assumed by the dragon; to the place of faith has China, who passed succeeded superstition: to.the place through the siege of the legations, of love and piety the fear of spirits. says: "It is thoroughly inspiring As Paul says, holding themselves to see how many old men deeply to be wise, they have become fools. wounded, already devoted to death, -Missionsblatt fur Kinder.· were heard comforting the young Christians and see kin g to Emigration Rev. W.· A. Main strengthen their faith. ' Hsiang of Christian writes from China: tientschu!' (i.e., 'Think on God I') is heard almost everywhere, and Chinese. "About 300 of our here first one learns to. know the K ucheng C h r i s – word martyr in the full nobHity of its meaning." – Missionsblatt fur tians, togethet with 100 or more Kinder. from Nirgchiang District., are just now.leaving for Borneo to start a Gilbert Reid The ninth annual Christian colony in that part of the and the report of the In- island which is under English rule. Boxers. ternational In- They are to be followed by other stitute, of which large companies of our Kucheng people next year. A number of our Rev. Gilbert Reid is the originator, . best families and workers are going, shows that confusion has come to and we are sustaining a serious loss this scheme, at least for the time, thereby. They can be easily self- as to so many forms of effort in supporting in any church work, for China. The Chinese Recorder, many of them have property, but however, declares that" the tide is they will need supervision. already on the turn, and the re- turning flood must carry the enter- The Condi- Definite informa- prise to a successful issue. The de- tion of tion is now reaching mand for the 'new learning' will be greater than ever within a few Manchuria. the Presbyterian months, and educational institu- Foreign Mission tions of every sort will be in high favor." Committee in Scotland as to the state of matters in Manchuria, the Buddhists It is the fashion to field which has yielded such a rich in Japan. speak of Buddhism harvest of converts under the labors of United Presbyterian mission- as the faith of the aries. While some ofthe converts peoples of Tibet, China, and Japan, have fallen away under the stress of so many hundred millions of the,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

world's population, and the teach- try of magnificent triumphs. Vic- ing of Buddha is supposed to pre- tor Hugo said that the twentieth sent an unbroken front to the ad- century would see a world made vance of the army of the Cross. It out of Africa. This prophecy is is a question whether the divisions being fulfilled to-day. Cities and of Buddhism affect the resistance civilizations will rise on the shores which it offers to the spread of of the great inland lakes, and a new Christianity, but it is certain that Anglo-Saxon center of civilization at the present time Buddhism is will form in South Africa. The only a name, and one applied to populations of Cape Town and Dur- widely different systems of teach- ban will be doubled. J ohannesing. Leaving aside the considera- burg will have a population of 500,- tion of the difference between the 000. Before long there will be so-called Southern Buddhism, held 10,000,000 whites in South Africa, by the people of Ceylon, and North- and we shall see the formation of a ern Buddhism, in other parts of federation of states under the Brit- Asia, even in little Japan Buddh- ish flag." ism is not a unit, and the teaching of som'tl of the sects is very far United Pres- Under date of Defrom the original doctrine of Guat- byterians on cember 24th Rev. J. ama. Nanjo gives 12 sects in his brief history of the Japanese sects, the Nile. K. Griffen writes of but there are 8 sects, with 38 sub- his arrival at Umsects, enumerated in another list. The Bureau of Statistics gives 10 durman to begin mission work as sects, with 71,886 temples and 93,- as soon the military authorities will 584 priests of all kinds. at the end permit. Meantime he is looking of the year 1896. – The Japanese about him and studying the ways of Evangelist. the natives, and has hit upon this fashion: "They seem to have a great The Buddhists are so impressed passion for scars. Every tribe has with the value of medical mission its tribal mark. For example, the work that they have bought a Danagala have 3 long scars down piece of land in Hakodate and are each cheek, and the Shagga have 3 going to build a large hospital for running the other way, from the the poor; they propose to make no mouth back. The Furs have a tricharge for attendance. angle; the Taaisha, numerous little scars over the temple, etc. But, AFRICA. besides these distinguishing marks, they have scars all over their Africa's Bishop Hartzell has bodies. This is especially true of Future. lately return3d to the women. They will have a dou- ble row around the body, of oval the Dark Continent shape, set on end, and each scar to push evangelizing work in behalf about an inch long, and sometimes of the Methodist Church. He re- turned on their side; scars on their turns in an optimistic mood, as arms and legs and breasts-every may be inferred from the following visible part (and nearly the whole statement, made at a fraternal din- body is visible) is covered with ner given to him the night before he scars. I inquired of my washersailed. He said: "Africa is the woman what they were for, and last country in the world to be she replied, 'Klick,' by sucking touched by civilization. To-day it her tongue against her back teeth, is a continent of magnificent oppor- which meant' Just so.' Some tell tunity; to-morrow it will be a coun- me they are for ornamentation,.

and some that they are the result dents. Out of 54 students there of remedies used for many ills and are some from the Transvaal, some for casting out devils. If for the from the BakhatlllJ, others come latter, they are complete failures, from the banks of the Zambesi, as my observation teaches me; but one is from Lake Ngami, and some for remedies, I could not, with my from the country of the Mangwato; present experience, pass judgment. the latter have come entirely on They are aU made by a razor, and foot for a distance of about 1,800 I have seen little girls from 6 to 10 kilometers. The normal school years old with a double row around counts 97 pupils, 9 of whom are their bodies. One can not help but sent by Khama; others come from wonder what a screaming there the Orange Free State, the Cape would be when the little devils Colony, etc. A few weeks ago 28 were being cast out." scholars succeeded in passing the examinations' which qualify them Cape Verde Rev. George P. as elementary teachers, the same Islands Nind sailed for his examinations which the whites in Mission. new appointment, the colony have to pass. This re- the Portuguese sult, added to those of preceding years, places the institution among Mission in the Cape Verde Islands, the best in Southern Africa.-Jouron Decembel' 19. A farewell meet- nal des Missions Evangeliques. ing was held in the new Portuguese Methodist Episcopal Church at The African In spite of conven- New Bedford, Mass., and addresses Slave Trade. tions and proclamawere made by several ministers. Two years ago some Christian Por- tions, the s I a v e tuguese went from the United trade is still carried on in ways lit- States to the islands and began tle suspected, an instructive in- Methodist meetings, and Mr. Nind stance of which was recently will find a company of Methodists brought to light. Twenty negroes to welcome him. belonging to the German East African Protectorate were forcibly Paris Mission At Morija, in the seized at Bagamoyo and carried off in South Lessouto, the prin- to Zanzibar, where they were put Africa. cipal station of the on board a coasting-vessel trading P a l' i s Missionary under the French flag. An anony- mous letter brought the "black Society, there is a large church cargo" under the notice of the with 25 out-stations, directed by French consul at Zanzibar, and M. MabiIle, with the assistance of under his instructions the harbor a native pastor. Their report tells police were enabled to retain the of a good year, on the whole. Al- slave-ship, which was just on the tho the hostility of the heathen point of leaving port under the chiefs becomes more and more protection of the French flag. marked, there has been a real move- Without the warning received the ment toward Christianity among search would probably have been the people. But it is in the schools, fruitless, for the cargo was quite in which co un t more than 1,500 order and consisted of rice in bags; scholars, that the most important but upon thoroughly overhauling progress is shown. The Biblical the vessel the police came upon the school has entered into more spa- poor victims, 2 adults and 18 chilcious premises. The influence of dren between 8 and 13, stowed away the seminary of evangelists is al- under the rice-bags and with gags ways extending, as is proved by the diverse nationality of its stu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in their mouths. They were at churches for worship-a claim, too, once liberated and handed over to which the presidenteof Malibay the German cOIDsul, who sent them affirms is valid. back to their home, while the vessel was laid under embargo, and Trouble in There has recently the Arabs in charge were sentenced Erromanga. been an outbreak to three and two years' imprisonment with hard labor.-Kreuz und of heathenism on Schwe1·t. the southern side of Erromanga, where for many years peace has Berlin Mis- The Berlin Mission- prevailed. The heathen have killed sions in ary Society occu- 1 Christian man and 3 children (boys from 10 to 12), and another So. Africa. pie s several sta- Christian has been wounded. On tions in the Free the other hand, the Christians killed'1 man and wounded 2 men. State (now the Orange River Mr. Robertson was absent, and Colony). Their missionaries at the cause of the outbreak was the Bethany, for instance, minister to taking of·the wife of a man who about 5,000 natives (of whom some had gone to labor in Queensland 1,600 are baptized), visit the farm and was absent several years. servants, and preach to the Boers, When he returned he found that who, as a rule, attend most regu- his .wife had married another man larly and are grateful for their and that he was dead. But the services. The prosperity of the angry husband and his friends station may be gathered from the took revenge by assailing the fact that last year the surplus bal- young man's father. They inance amounted to £350, which was duced numbers of professed Chrisremitted to the head office. A tian natives to join them. Prepacapital bit of work has been the rations were then made for war. construction of a dam to collect the The Christian chiefs and teachers water for purposes of irrigation. kept on the defensive until the This arduous task was undertaken three boys were killed while gathby 161 natives of their free will, ering shell-fish. These good men and took 1,130 days to accomplish. used every influence to keep their One of the Boers, formerly hostile people from fighting. to the mission, has testified that there has been a great improve- PonapeRe- To Christian Amerment in his servants since the in- opened. icans none of the duction of the Gospel. results of the war ISLANDS OF THE SEA. with Spain will give greater satis- faction than the incidental one Methodism According to a de- which transferred the control of in the spatch to the New the Caroline Islands from Spain to Germany. The utterly unwar- Philippines. York Sun, Mr. Mc- ranted banishment of the Ameri- Laughlin, a Metho- can Board missionaries from Po- nape and the breaking up of the dist missionary in Manila, held missions by the Spanish authorisome 30 religious services within a ties showed the unfitness of that few days in several neighboring nation to share in any plan of colvillages, with the result that 5,000 onization likely to benefit the unwere in attendance, and a large developed races. The January number openly announced their Mi88i(J'(V.),~.f H(}r«ld contains the purpose to pass over at once to Protestantism, and then claim the right to use certain Catholic

first letters received from Mr. and movement which means so much Mrs. Gray, Miss Foss, and Miss for their daughters. Palmer after their renewal of labor in Ponape. The welcome of the A Dreadful Says Carter Harri- German governor and his associ- Scandal. son, in his "Race ates was sincere and hearty, and wit h the Sun": every assistance needed has been extended for reopening the mission. " We send missionaries to convert The governor made the mission- the heathen of India, China. Siam, aries guests for two days at his Japan, and Bur!pa. In all these home. 0 Native teachers gathered countries there are large colonies of around'them, and men, women, and Europeans and Americans. The children came with bunches of missionaries preach Jesus. The forbananas, chickens, pineapples, etc., eigners at the same hour are practisto buy Bibles and school·books. ing the devil. Everywhere all kinds of business is closed during race A Christian Commander B. F. week, and our good people bet like Governor in Tilley, of our navy, Portuguese, and very many get as drunk as lords and swear like Samoa. the g·overnor of troopers. I do not mean that all American Samoa, do this, but enough do this to leaven the whole lump in the eyes of the laid the corner-stone of the new native population." While some boarding-school for girls, now be- European preaches the Gospel his ing erected under the auspices of fellow-countrymen desecrate God's the London Missionary Society on Holy Day by gambling and drinkthe island of Tutuila. Chiefs; local ing in clubs, billiard-rooms, and magistrates, native workers, the quiet places behind the purdahs. boys of the boarding-school, and If the salt of the earth had not the 65 girls, who form the nucleus of superhuman power of God behind the new school, with many spec- its saltness surely the great task of tators and a body of naval officers evangelizing the world would be who attended Governor Tilley in hopeless. It becomes a serious his visit, made up an imposing question sometimes who needs the audience. Alluding to the two Gospel message more-the pagan Christian women who are to con- or the so-called Christian. duct the school, and who are already at work with encouraging success, MISCELLANEOUS. he said: Substitutes Ion Switzerland, The instruction which these Christian wo- (or Saloons. which has been well men will give, and the sweet example of their daily Jives, will be like a ray of light to the called "the sociogirls who shall come here to learn, and when logical and political laboratory of Europe," 455 temperance restau- ~~b~s~ t;~~ ~~tt~~ird~;~~~S t~~rr:r~~~~! rants have been established in the principal towns, where food and shine of knowledge; and as the years roll on temperance beverages are sold at a the influence of this school, and of others little above cost price. These resthat may yet be established for you, will be taurants are popular, and places felt more and more, until at last the people where intoxicating liquors are sold will all see and love the light, As the clouds are being deserted in their favor. roll away, and the wonderful things which One of the finest hotels in Zurich-is have been hidden are revealed to all the peo· a temperance hotel, and its rooms pie here, they will, like people in all ages, ex- are full all the year round. claim: .. 0 God, how wonderful are Thy works; in wisdom Thou hast made them alii"

The natives have given over $7,500 toward this enterprise, and they are deeply interested in the

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1893

WORK IN MOSLEM OITIES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.lO.-Old Seria. – OCTOBER. – VOL. VI. No. lO.-NeIII &ria.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MOSLEM CITIES.

BY REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, D.D.

The apostles began their work, as a rule, in large cities. In Palestine, Asia Minor, and in Greece the city was the focus of evangelistic effort. The radii might be many or few, long or short, but they had a common origin in the same municipal centre. In our modern work likewise we may wisely follow apostolic example in this great principle. The most important Moslem cities of Southwestern Asia are now occupied to some extent as " stations" of our American missions. A" station" is the residence of a missionary or of several together. Very little has yet been accomplished when we consider the vast multitude of souls outside of the truth, yet it is not strictly true to assert that nothing has been done for the followers of Mohammed. Even where no one has openly professed a change of relIgious views, the Moslem population do sh~re in a degree in the influences exerted over the whole empire. The Ottoman Empire is a strange conglomeration. It is a collection of extremes, a motley mixture, and that, too, of long standing, so that the most glaring incongruities are condoned as a matter of course because it was always so. Europe and Asia are in a perpetual joint session on the shores of the Bosphorus, ever learning and yet never able to come to any definite knowledge of the truth. The diverse elements in the population do not blend and combine as they do in a Christian country, but remain dissimilar, like gold and silver and copper coins in a purse. Turks and Armenians, Greeks and Jews, Bulgarians and Koords, all are distinct and, to some extent, hostile. Oriental civilization is not one complete organic system like our own, but consists of several fragments, each being a part of something long since shattered. This broken condition of society sets up additional barriers in the way of moral progress. Furthermore, the Oriental is accustomed to do many things in a way which is precisely opposite to our way. Thus -e.g., a carpenter in the East files the teeth of his saw in such a way as to give a set toward the handle; hence, in using the saw, he pulls it in toward himself, while we always push a saw, and file the teeth accordingly, to give a set away from the handle. Innumerable such points of difference exist and render Christian work: in Moslem cities extremely difficult. Barbarous races may very quickly learn to look up to the missionary as the representative of a culture unquestionably superior. But the Moslem has no idea of that sort. He despises the Christian religion as the acme of all that is absurd, and in his unitarian scheme of doctrine he challenges the highest intellectual qualities of the missionary. To convince a sincere Mohammedan that Jesus is the Saviour of all mankind is at once both an intellectual and a spiritual victory. We have a strong confidence in the truth and dignity of the Christian religion; ought we, then, to shrink from the stoutest foe 1 Nay, is not the very power and vitality of this great system in itself a. challenge? The Mohammedans cherish many notions which we cordially approve ; they recognize the supreme importance of many tenets which we hold. For example, they fully understand that piety or sanctity is entirely independent of external well-being. The most wretched-looking beggar in the streets may be holy. I have often seen pashas of Cabinet rank, in the streets of Constantinople, making the courteous salaam to a decrepit 'fakir or religious mendicant. Why do they do this 1 Aside from all question of popular effect, there is a genuine regard for a true, inner, spiritual life. Neither Arabs nor Turks are savages, and whatever faults or vices they may have, they cherish an unfaltering faith in religion as a living reality and a potent factor in life. On the other hand, they are sluggish in many ways, and it is not easy to make them see the value of that which is intangible. Sir Austin Layard toiled long with one of the pashas to int.erest him in astronomy. He gave glowing accounts of sun, moon, and stars, and especially he described the comets, with their strange mystery. When he paused at last, the pasha said: "Well, you say that the comet comes near and then goes away again. " "Yes, I said that," replied the Englishman. " Very well," retorted the' pasha," let it go!" Consider the difficulty of any effort to make such men see with the eyes of the Spirit. A sad, heavy-hearted materialism rules their Jives, and too often they sullenly reject the offer of Him who speaks from heaven. Even in such a case the soul may be reached by means of the Scriptures when oral appeals have been fruitless. The Bible has been translated and published in pure idiomatic Arabic and Turkish, and so the gates of the New Jerusalem are opened to a multitude. Few persons in a Christian land realize what a task it is to prepare a new version of the Scriptures. It is not enough to be pretty near the truth-the meaning must be exact. This is especially difficult in the Turkish language, where the structure of sentences is totally unlike anything in European languages. But this victory has been won at last, and we have the entire Bible in a version which can be understood by the most humble, yet one at which no native scholar would be displeased in point of style or idioms. The missionary can now press forward his work in those great cities with the best of all possible implements; he can fight the bat- tle of truth with the keenest of weapons.

To a very great degree popular dislike and suspicion has been over- come among the common people. There will always be enemies; but the mass of the population, both city and country, are friendly. Malignant opposition arises from the bitter hostility of individuals, often men whose evil purposes have been thwarted by the course of events, but rarely from the unwillingness of the people as a whole to listen to the Gospel. In many villages where the missionary was stoned years ago he is welcome now, and there is far more of a disposition to discuss calmly the points in debate. Our schools and colleges have exerted a considerable influence along this line, and the matter is now so well understood that it is taken for granted as a recognized factor in the life of the community. Thus, every man who sends his son to the Robert College, Constantinople, knows perfectly well that he is subjecting him there to a strong Protestant influence, and assents to this as a matter beyond question. The same thing for substance might be said of similar institutions at Aintab, Beirut, and other points. What does it signify ~ Just this: that Christian work in Moslem cities has a firm foothold ; that we have the confidence of thousands of the people; that we have the Bible and many other books; that a good beginning has been made in the line of a periodical Christian literature; and besides all this many hearts have been touched in homes where the martyr spirit has not yet developed to the point of public confession and the braving of obloquy for Jesus' sake. There is reason to believe that considerable numbers of Moslems are already Christians at heart, but wait till a more opportune moment for such action. If the course of events should be such as to provide a real protection for the convert, a great many would soon declare themselves in sympathy with evangelical truth.

For many centuries it was the standing rule of Islam that the person who abjured that faith was, ipso facto, doomed to die. This brutal law was carried out in all its literal barbarity many times, and it continued in force without question till the memorable summer of 1843. The death of a young Armenian in that year gave occasion to a sudden reversal of the policy S9 long in force. His name was Harootune, and he was by birth and education a Christian, a member of the Armenian Church. One unhappy day, in a state of partial intoxication, he stated his purpose to become a Moslem ; and this was heard by some Mohammedans, who noted it, and afterward insisted on the complete fulfilment of the promise so made. But Harootune, in his sober senses again, flatly refused to keep his word or to take any steps in the direction of such a change. After some further threats, and in spite of earnest remonstrance from several sources, the young man was publicly beheaded in the city of Constantinople at the end of the great bridge that spans the inner harbor. Upon this, the British Ambassador, Lord Stratford, took a bold stand, and demanded of the Turkish Government the absolute and unequivocal abrogation of the death penalty. The Turks resorted to their usual tactics of empty promises and cunning evasion, making general promises that every- thing should be wisely and properly done, etc.., but Lord Stratford was well aware of their tricks, and, besides, he was nobly sustained by the Cabinet in England and by popular .sentiment throughout Europe. So he bore down steadily on the Sultan, sweeping away one subterfuge after another, till one day, when all things were in readiness, the significant words" The apostate shall not be put to death" were written in Turkish by Mr. Alison, the interpreter of the British Embassy, and handed to the Sultan for his official signature. The pressure exerted by Lord Stratford was so firm that all tricks were futile j the imperial autograph was affixed to that singular paper, and so it became the law of the empire. It is very easy, however, for dishonest governors and corrupt courts to sentence a man to death, assigning as a reason the commission of some purely imag- inary crime. A better way still is simply to draft the unhappy man into the army and then to signify to tl;te officers of his regiment that he is to be treated with great severity. It is not long in such cases before the name disappears from the company register altogether. Army discipline is bad enough at best, and under circumstances like this it may become down- right torture, ending in death. Even in cases which are not pressed to the bitter end in this way a vast amount of wretchedness can be inflicted on a man who has displeased the local authorities or defied the public sentiment of his townsmen. Very much must be done before there will be genuine religious toleration or personal liberty in that part of the world.

The recent efforts to cripple the educational institutions at Marsovan are a good example of Turkish unfairness. The two native teachers who were convicted by barefaced forgery and perjury were not in themselves spe- cially obnoxious to the Turks, but the blow was aimed at them in order to injure the college and to distress the missionaries, who are really the per- sons attacked. This is now the weak point in our system. We can build a college j but if the native professors who are employed in the college are to be imprisoned, abused, and banished to remote points on frivolous charges, our work is at the mercy of our foes at any moment. This im- . portant point is to be noted, however. The eager effort of the hostile party to injure a Protestant college is in itself a tribute to the effective work done by the institution. The fury of attack is in reality a tribute, a confession. The Turks to-day practically acknowledge that American ideas are, pushing their way in the Ottoman Empire so fast and so wide that no force can arrest them short of violence and banishment. If the question be asked, therefore, what Christian work is now done in Moslem cities, we point in answer to the evident uneasiness of the Moslem authori- ties. Taking their testimony into account, we are justified in claiming that some very effective work has been wrought.

Nor is it only by the sale of the Scriptures and by our schools that we are doing this. We have also many opportunities to preach Christ direct-

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRISTI.A.NITY

ly to small groups of Mohammedans, two, three, or five in a shop or a private house. Let no one despise small audiences, for we have many biblical examples for our encouragement. The listener may receive seed into the very best heart soil, and it is impossible to foretell results. . It is among Mohammedans as it is in other lands, and human character shows the same gencral traits. Direct controversial attacks rarely accomplish much good, yet they may be a powerful means of religious education. The apparent alternation of victory and defeat may prove the express medium for a teaching that is divine. A single case may exemplify this: The book called" Mizan-ul-hak" (Balance of Truth), which was an elaborate discussion and comparison of Christianity and Islam j it was a fearless and a noble book, calculated to convince or else to enrage the reader. If the question be asked: "How much good did that book accomplish 1" we can only say on general principles that it must have been in many souls the beginning of honest religious thinking. It was to some weary hearts a distinct lightening of the burden, if not complete relief. We shall never know with mathematical precision just how much good each tract has done, but we have a firm confidence that He who bids the laborers toil in His vineyard will follow up their efforts with His blessing.

In those lands where Islam prevails there are peculiar obstacles to be surmounted j but it is a battle worthy of the effort, and there will be a triumph in which all Christendom may rejoice. Think of a government so sensitive as to prohibit the use of the word" union," even to speak of the union of two rivers j a government so abnormally cautious as to interdict the use of the word " star" because the Sultan spends a part of his time in the" Star Kiosk j" think of a ruler who claims to be " always victorious" in his official documents, and combine with this picture the notion of a complete and final victory like the revolution in the days of Constantine the Great !

Many of the tenets taught in the mosque are only the truths of Scripture dislocated and transposed. Let the points of revealed religion be stated afresh, let the sacred edifice be built up plumb, let the souls of men enter into the one only vital union with God, and then it will appear to Arab, Turk, and Christian alike that there is a treasure of lofty enthusiasm, not yet spent, waiting for the day of the right hand of the Most High. Nothing but victory can justify the battle, and nothing Lut a second Pentecost can make holy or justify this modern Babel of the great Moslem cities.

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRIS- TIANITY.

A previous question may at once suggest itself whether there is any unitary attitude of the Moslems with regard to Christianity. This singular faith embraces many nations in Asia and Mrica. They are different in race characteristics and in language. Millions in India live under the English Government, and millions in Java, Sumatra, and connected islands live under the government of Holland. There are great differences in these peoples, and the numerous conversions to Christ in India, China, and the Dutch islands prove that this invincible faith must bow before the cross. But while this paper refers chiefly to the Moslems of Turkey, that which may be called the Koranic attitude is common to all Moslems so far as they revere the Koran.

Space will not allow us to quote all the passages referring to Jesus and the Virgin Mary j but the following from the third Sura gives us a good idea of the spirit of the prophet : " When the angel said, ' 0, Mary, verily God sendeth thee good tidings, that thou shalt bear the Word proceeding from Himself. His name shall be Christ Jesus, the Son of Mary, honorable in this world and in the world to come, and one of those who approach near to the presence of God. And He' (Jesus) 'shall speak unto men in His cradle and when He is grown j and He shall be one of the righteous.' She answered, ' Lord, how shall I have a son since a man hath not to~ched me g' The angel said: 'Lo, God createth that which He pleaseth. When He decreeth a thing He only saith unto it, "Be," and it is. God shall teach Him the Scripture and wisdom, and the law and the Gospel, and shall appoint Him His apostle to the children of Israel. And He' (Jesus) 'shall say, " Verily I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, for I will make before you of clay as it were the figure of a bird j then I will breathe thereon, and it shall become a bird by the permission of God j and I will heal him that hath been blind from his birth, and the leper, and I will raise the dead." . .. But when Jesus perceived their unbelief He said: "Who will be my helpers toward God~" And the apostles answered, "We will be the helpers of God. ,Ve believe in God, and do thou be as witness that we are true believers." , "

A great mass of similar matter might be quoted, some of it curious, some of it puerile, but all .showing the respect which Mohammed had for Christ and His mother and the apostles. Wherever the Koran is read and understood, a broad distinction is made between Christ and Christians. He is honored as one of the six apostles of God, and the Virgin Mother was born without taint of sin, and was one of the four perfect women. Christians have departed from Him, and will therefore be adjudged to hell ; but all who have been faithful to Him will be received into paradise at the resurrection.

A second point to be considered is the influence of tradition upon the Moslem mind. The Koran itself is but a very small part of the faith of Islam. One may study the Koran ever so profoundly, and he would get no better conception of Islam than he would of popery by studying the New Testament. The Koran is devoutly held as the sacred repository of all the fundamental principles of law, religion, morals, future awards, and even of science ; but it is a small book, not so large as the New Testament. It was found wholly inadequate to the wants of a government, and so the traditions of the verbal sayings of the prophet and of the first four caliphs were resorted to in order to explain and amplify the obscure and to supply what was wanted. This tradition became enormously voluminous. It often went far out of sight of the Koran, but it claimed all the authority of the Koran. Mehmet the Conqueror, who took Constantinople in 1453, endeavored, with but partial success, to condense and unify this vast mass of commentaries and contradictions. Two centuries later Solymon the Magnificent undertook the work in good earnest. He aimed to be the Justinian of Islam, and with good success. This resulting code is the condensation and unification of all accepted traditions. It is called the " Multeka ul Ubhurr" (the "Confluence of the Seas"). Islam is to be found in this great code rather than in the Koran.

'Vith regard to the honor paid to Christ and the Virgin Mary there is nothing adverse, only some strange and curious commentaries are added. But with regard to Christians the traditions have amplified the Koran beyond measure. Death to the apostate is declared to be an irreversible law. But in the Koran there is no passage that is clear on this point. In 1843 an Armenian-Hovakim-who had Islamized, "apostatized," and was executed in Constantinople, and a Greek for the same reason in Broosa. The English ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, made a most peremptory demand of the Sultan to officially renounce that law, and boldly maintained that it was not in the Koran. He carried his point, but so thoroughly has this principle, " Death to the apostate," incorporated itself into the Turkish mind and heart that what is not done openly will, in all cases, be done secretly.

European scholars were made acquainted with this Moslem code by M. D'Ohsson, the dragoman of the Dutch embassy at Constantinople. He was an Armenian by birth, but he became distinguished among all the learned Moslems for his profound knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, and Persian literature. By order of the King of Holland he made a translation of this great code into French, omitting parts that were repetitions, and freely condensing parts that were prolix. It is a curious combination of law, morals, and religion. It gives specific directions for the trial and execution of the renegade from the faith. He is to have three distinct offers of life if he will return to the faith, and time for reflection, after each offer, is to be given him. If he remains obdurate he is to be executed by strangu. lation, and then his head is to be cut off and placed under his arm. His body is thus to be exposed three days in the most public place.

This death penalty is the strongest defence of Islam, and under any Islamite government will never be given up. The convert must have a martyr's faith at his very first step in the Christian life. Quite a number of " inquirers" have disappeared, and no one knoweth their fate.

But in some respects the traditional law has amelbrated the condition of the subject, Christians or rayahs. It has declared them under the protection of law and their persons and properties safe. Their testimony in court is not to be taken against a Moslem, but Christians and Jews may testify in cases among themselves. No Christian expects justice in a Moslem court. If he has money, however, he may buy justice-or injustice j if he has not he wiII suffer the will of his adversaries. The general feeling of Moslems toward rayahs is one of indifference, or pity, or contempt, and if anything happens to inflame them it is one of hatred.

There are things continually occurring before the eyes of the Moslems which provoke these feelings. The religious honor paid to relics and pictures and the worship of the transubstantiated bread in the sacrament always stir the indignation of the Moslems, and the term" poot-perest" (idolater) is a common one of insult and opprobrium to a rayah Christian.

But while Moslems may curse Christians, they may not blaspheme the name of Christ. Hazaretli Isa, the adorable Jesus, is the name given Him. It is easy to see that a pure Christianity pervading the Turkish Empire would abolish one of the very strong defences of Islam. Often the Turks have shown special favor to Protestants because they were free from all idolatrous forms in worship.

We pass to a third point–the literary attitude of Islam toward Christianity. This has been one of great reserve. The Moslem authors have written chiefly of their own history, and they have issued numerous commentaries upon laws, customs, and traditions. When anything like argument against Christianity has been attempted it haR been uniformly against a false Christianity and against doctrines like those of transubstantiation, auricular confession, and priestly absolution, all which are condemned by reason. As there is no freedom of discussion, and the deluded Moslem never hears the other side, there is a stupid conviction that no answer can be given.

But there are some thoughtful men among the Moslems who know better, and who feel that there are strong points in Christianity and weak points in Islam which have not been duly considered. Missionaries occasionally meet with men who show that they have attentively studied the New Testament and have seen clearly how far the Oriental churches have departed therefrom. The fact that the New Testament in Turkish and Arabic is purchased as never before, proves a curiosity, at least, to get a new estimate of the Christian doctrine.

A fourth point to be considered is the diplomatic estimate of Christianity. We mean by this that which has come through the diplomatic relations of the Moslems with Christian governments.

Few influences have tended so directly to degrade Christianity in the view of the leading men of the Ottoman Empire as the Christian diplomacy of Europe. England, Russia, Germany, Austria, France, Italy, Spain, Holland have magnificent embassies at Constantinople, with counsellors, secretaries, interpreters, and attaches. Each embassy is a princely court. " Besides these there is a score or more of embassies of secondary grade, among which is reckoned that of the United States. While there have been men of the highest moral character connected with these embassies, yet in general " wine and women" is their appropriate motto beyond any other place on the face of the earth where diplomacy is the regnant power. Under Louis Napoleon the French Embassy became so flagrantly and shamelessly dissolute that the bruit thereof reached Paris, and Napoleon telegraphed to his ambassador that the empire expected its embassy to be above reproach. It immediately became Puritanic for a time.

No immoralities of any Turkish pasha ever surpassed, and in many respects ever equalled, those of Sir Henry Bulwer, the English ambassador, who succeeded the noble Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. With his large salary, a constant influx of bribes, and many other auxiliary resources, he rarely paid his honest debts, and a bribe of ten thousand pounds sterling to himself and of one thousand to the Countess Justiniani, his chief mistress at the time, induced him to betray the interest of England and to use his influence as ambassador to promote the designs of the Pasha of Egypt. All these facts were known and were "public talk." Could a Moslem do less than despise a Christianity thus represented ~ Besides all this the policy of the" Great Powers" toward Turkey has been unprincipled and supremely selfish. Treaties have been broken as often as they became irksome, while. Turkey has been bound down hand and foot and has become utterly impoverished by following the lead of her Christian advisers.

The sum total of the moral influences of Christian embassies to the Ottoman Sultan has been extremely bad. It has made the morals of Christianity appear to the Moslems corrupt and detestable. Were Christian nations truly Christianized their influence would be irresistible.

The missionary work has to some extent undeceived the Moslem mind and has enabled many to see that there is another type of Christianity not represented in foreign embassies. This influence is wide though unacknowledged. The writer once accidentally heard two Turkish gentlemen, on board a steamer crowded with passengers, talking about absurd superstitions that had passed or were passing away. One of them said to the other that the educational work of the American missionaries had spread out through all the land and their books had gone everywhere, and he added: " We Moslems no longer think as we used to." Many others confess the change, but have no thought of its cause. The annual purchase of some thousands of copies of the New Testament in the Turkish language is a fact of considerable significance. Is it the grain of mustard seed which shall spring up in time and become a tree ~ But at the present time there arc .some very adverse influences working upon the Moslem mind. They may not all be known to us, but whatever they are they are persistent and efficient. The Turkish Government has assumed an attitude of hostility to all the missions and missionaries of the American Board and to all the native Protestants in the empire. It has been steadily increasing for some years, and evidently has for its object the utter effacement of our missionary work. At first view there seems to be no ground for the remarkable change. The Protestant religion is less offensive to the Moslem than the Oriental. There are no forms of worship that are idolatrous, and the Turks have often befriended the Protestant from mobs and from many other forms of persecution. Some new force has come in to cause this great change.

That which is apparent is a weak and wicked thing which has foundations out of sight. There is a secret organization of Armenians residing abroad, keeping their own precious bodies safe, having probably some affiliations with Armenians resident in Turkey, through whose agency incendiary bulletins have been placarded on all the school.houses, places of worship, and other buildings belonging to the native Protestants and the mIssIOnaries. The object is to excite the Moslems to such a general massacre that Europe will be compelled to interfere and procure freedom generally. If not, Russia will march right in and do it in the name of humanity. The whole thing is a Russian plot. She is skilful in this way of acting. Three very similar plots could be mentioned by which she accom- plished her purposes, but those who were her agents suffered. * She works in the dark. Her agents are innumerable, and most of them fancy they are pursuing their own ends when in reality their end is destruction ; but Russia accomplishes her object. In 1839 the great Russian ambassador, Boutineff, declared that the Emperor of Russia would never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey. This policy has never changed. And there is reason for it. Russia intends to have possession of Asia Minor, where she will find some two or three millions of Armenians who will be of great value in peace and in war. She will pass them all, as she supposes, immediately into the Greek Church, and her young men will be enrolled in the army She does not want au stubborn Protestantism to * In the war of 1877-78 between Russia and Turkey, a revolutionary body of Russian-Bulgarians excited a "bogus" Insurrection in European Turkey for the expressed though concealed purpose of aro1lJling the Moslem population to a general massacre that would call for Russian Intervention. A few Turkish villages were burned and a few women and children were murdered; and the perpetrators beat a swift retreat and escaped, scattering copies of a plan for universal rising and throwing oft the yoke. The mixed Moslem population, composed of Turks, Chinganes, Pomw and Circassian refugees driven out of Russia, all, terriJied and enraged, sprung to arms, and fell npon a large Bulgarian village and destroyed it. They slaughtered between two and three thousand-all, Indeed, who did not escape by flight. This Willi called the" Bulgarian Horrors. " It was an atrocity perpetrated by a mixed mob. This (Russia's) plot succeeded perfectly. There cannot be fonnd any· thing In history to eqnal it. Her agents spread the news. The exciting cause was kept out of sight. Mr. Gladstone took up the horrid tale of 15,000 slaughtered, and rode into office upon the tremendous excitement. He justified Russia. He called the emperor the "divine flgure of the North." The world to this day has no history of that most successful and most atrocions plot. Russia has ad· mirable facilities for working up anything of that kind. She has two consuls in alllmportant places In Turkey-a commercial consul and a political one. Her work is always secret. She can in1lnence the Moslem mind just as she pleases. Gold is one of her powerful aids; death or Siberia to those who oppose or are IJUIJ'fl6Cted of opposing her plans. It is humiliating that our callow statesmen should be 80 foolish or so wicked as to form a treaty by which our freedom-loving country becomes a trap to catch escaped Russian patriots and deliver them over to this crnel and remorseiess power. resist her will and awaken foreign sympathies. The Armenians are befooled by Russia. Should they come under the power of Russia they will find her despotism more intolerable than the Turkish. Indeed, all those who live on the Russian border know it to be so. They rarely pass over to enjoy the blessings of Russian rule.

Russia has befooled the Turks as well as the Armenians. She points out to the Turks the dangers to their faith from Protestant missions, and the seditious character of their Armenian converts-the sedition being her own work. For the present Turkey is in the toils of Russia and will do her will. If England had her old-time watchfulness this would not be.

Russia knows perfectly well that our government will do nothing in the case except to gain some good fair promises, which will never be exacted. Our foreign policy, so far as missions are concerned, is very weak. It will not do to protect them, because a certain class of voters might be displeased. Our government is easily cajoled by Russia. It has been led into making a most disgraceful treaty for the giving up of criminals. We have no occasion to seek our criminals in Russia. But if any poor Russian patriot escapes to this country we will help Russia to get him, and will deliver him over to be tormented. That the greatest republic should join the greatest despotism in this unholy and cruel work is an abomination, standing where it ought not. The courts in Russia are just as corrupt as in Turkey, and in either country the government can easily manufacture both the crime and its evidence. To the burning disgrace of our government it has served notice upon the world that this country is no longer the refuge of the persecuted patriot, but it has become a trap to catch him and deliver him up to death.

Russian agents finding it easy to excite the Moslem mind against our missions, fanaticism and bigotry may be left to carryon the work. The friendly Moslems will for a time disappear, and to what extent the Turkish Government may go in its mad opposition is very uncertain. If our government would invite England and Germany to consider the present attitude of Turkey a remedy could easily be found, but that would offend Roman Catholics and cost votes. We cannot hope for such sublime virtue as would induce a man in government office to do anything that would cost his party a vote. This is the essential weakness and degradation of our government. An election to Congress seems to be an election to the degradation of subserviency to low partisan ends. The Turkish Minister at Washington keeps his master informed of the utter weakness of our foreign policy in relation to all missionary questions, and hence the outrages increase from year to year.

The omens are not good for the future. Christian missions in Turkey are called to severe sufferings and trial. Some way of deliverance will come. God does not forsake His people when He tries their faith, but that way is not apparent.

The future looks still darker for Islam. The only possible prosperity

MISSIONS IN TURKEY

for the great emp,ire is in a righteous government guarding the rights of the citizen without distinction of race or religion. Turkey must also put herself in such accord with Christian powers that they shall find no reason, when great national complications arise, to blot her out from existence.

She now defies Christianity, and will be called ultimately in the providence of God to bear the penalty. But the greatest problem of all is Russia.

That mighty empire is driven on in darkness by the fiend of conquest and military power. Combined Europe can resist her, no puwer can conquer her. We wait for a mighty angel to come down from heaven having a great chain in his hand in order to lay hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bind him a thousand years, that he should deceive and oppress the nations no more.

LEXINGTON. C. H.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY.* BY REV. HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., BARPOOT, TURKEY.

The missionary work which now extends to almost all parts of the Turkish Empire was commenced at Constantinople in 1831 by Dr. William Goodell, as a missionary of the American Board. In few countries have the principles of missionary comity been better observed. In Constantinople some English and Scotch societies have been at work, but in differellt lines from the missionaries of the American Board, and always preserving the most cordial relations with them. In other parts of the country disturbing elements have sometimes been introduced, but as a whole the American Board and its missionaries have had control of the evangelizing agencies, and have been free to manage them in their own way.

Few missionary fields present a greater variety of races and religions than Turkey.. It is customary to class the Nusairiyeh and Yezidus as Pagans. All the rest are theists, and even these hold to a sort of theism, but it is corrupted by other elements. Of Christian sects there are the Armenians, Bulgarians, Jacobites, Greeks, and Nestorians, and each of these sects has a papal branch, everyone distinct from all the rest. There is also a sprinkling of Latins, and there are many Jews. The Mohammedans constitute about four fifths of the population, and there are sects among them as well as among Christians. They have generally shown a large degree of toleration to all other religions which do not interfere with their own faith.

Before sending missionaries to Turkey the attention of the American Board had been drawn to the Armenians. Work was begun among them, and its greatest results have been achieved among them, although it has extended to the Bulgarians, Greeks, and Jacobites. The Armenians are an honest, sincere people ; they are allowed to read the Bible, and at that .. Syria, although polltically a part of Turkey, will not be considered In this article. time there was a spirit of inquiry and a desire for reform, whi<lh made them particularly accessible. For several years the hope was entertained by the missionaries and the converts that a reformation might be effected within the Armenian or Gregorian Church itself. Schools were opened, inquirers multiplied, and for a time even the Armenian patriarch himself expressed his satisfaction with the movement. It soon became apparent, however, that the ecclesiastics did not wish a genuine reform, and they inaugurated a violent persecution, which drove all the evangelicals out of the old church, and completed the organization of an evangelical church.

One hundred and twenty-five churches have now been organized, with a membership of about thirteen thousand. The first churches were naturally formed upon a Presbyterio-Congregational basis, after the polity of the missionaries who organized them; but as churches have multiplied no effort has been made by the missionaries to control their polity or to interfere with their perfect independence. They prefer to see them adopt the form that is the most natural expression of their religious life as it is modified by national characteristics. Some influential Protestants are of the opinion that an episcopal form-a modification of their ancient church government–is the best adapted to them as Orientals; but the large majority, having had an experience of self-government, are afraid of anything that resembles their former despotic system. The missionaries have held and still believe that the outcome of genuine missionary work is the organization of believers into self.supporting churches, having their own pastors, and that from the outset they should be independent of missionary control, and that the entire work should be committed to the churches as fast as they are able to assume it.

As to the general management of the missionary work during its present stage of development, after considerable discussion a plan was adopted by a general conference at Constantinople in 1883, and appr~ved by the Board, which provides that missionaries and natives are to share the responsibility equally. Whenever there is a di1ierence of opinion as to the use of missionary funds-a contingency which seldom arises-the missionary voice is to control. In everything else the responsibility is equal. This plan has worked well, and ought to have been adopted much earlier. Both parties have been benefited by this sharing of the work together, and it has been a gain to the work itself. It shows the people that the work is properly their own, and the missionaries are. merely their helpers; and it is a step preparatory to the transfer of the whole responsibility to the people.

From the beginning of this work in Turkey the supreme aim has been, not educational, but evangelistic. The Bible has been the baEis, and thE.' effort has been to put the Bible within the reach of every family in their own vernacular. In this endeavor we have always had the most generous and hearty co·.operation of the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. A degree of education wan necessary in order to make the Bible available to the masses, for very few of the men and none of the women throughout the country knew how to read; so, wherever the missionary has gone, schools of a simple character have been opened, with the primary' object of enabling people to read the Bible. With the same object great efforts have been made to persuade adults to learn to read, and with the most gratifying results. Everybody who learns to read is sure to procure a Bible, or at least a New Testament. The missionary ladies experienced no little difficulty at first in persuading women to learn to read. Women were supposed to have inferior minds, and the art of reading was considered to be a prerogative of the male sex. Those who first made the attempt met opposition at home and ridicule abroad, but experience soon demonstrated the fact that a Bible in the hands of a woman gave her a new sense of personal dignity and worth, and by exalting her to a higher plane transformed her home. The ability to read is no longer a reproach to a woman, but those who cannot read are ashamed to confess their ignorance. No result of the missionary work thus far is more gratifying and more clearly proves its genuineness than the change wrought among the women, and through them upon their homes. The agency of the women's boards, in co-operation with the American Board, since their organization, twenty-five years ago, is one of the most potent factors in the regeneration of the land.

The training of men for the ministry is one of the first things to engage the missionary'S attention. From among his converts he selects those who are most apt to teach-young men of considerable maturity-and after a few months of study, mostly biblical, sends them out to teach and preach during the winter, to re.turn for further study during the summer months. These men become pioneers. The first pastors were from this class after a three or four years' training. With the advance of intelligence in t11e congregations, the course of theological study has advanced, and these early classes developed into regularly organized theological seminaries, of which there are five. The Eastern Turkey Mission has two, one being located at Mardin, in which the instruction is given in Arabic, that being the language of that part of the country.

Mter the foundations were fairly laid the character of the schools was improved. They have been graded and adapted to the growing intelligence of the people-the people assuming the responsibility, with some aid for a time from missionary fund". The schools are no longer a distinctively mIssIOnary agency. The Bible is daily taught in them, and it thus finds its way into many families, and aids in the work of evangelization, but that is not any longer the primary aim. They are adjusted to the needs of these new communities, and designed to prepare the young for the duties of life just as in Christian countries. In the four Turkish missions-European, Western, Central, and Eastern-there are about four hundred common schools with some sixteen thousand pupils.

The improvement of the common schools created the necessity for a few high schools at central points for the preparation of teachers and the giving of a preparatory training to some of the brightest youth looking to other professions. The development along this line has been such as to demand colleges for both sexes. Christian civilization requires educated leaders, and the desire to furnish such, along with the growing thirst among the people for higher education, has led to the opening of a male and a female college in each one of the four missions aside from Robert College, at Constantinople, which is an independent institution. Connected with these higher schools are twenty-four hundred pupils, of whom nearly eleven hundred are girls-a body of young people who are destined to be a blessing to the land. These schools have awakened an enthusiasm for education which has sometimes excited the fear that the evangelistic work might be o-ershadowed by it, but special pains are taken to keep the .Gospel everywhere at the front. The daily study of the Bible is a part of the programme of everyone of these schools from the highest to the lowest. An, education that is not thoroughly Christian is a doubtful benefit to the individual or the nation.

The changes, material and moral, which have been wrought in Turkey during the last sixty years have been many and significant. To claim them all as the -result of missions would not be honest. Something is due to the spirit of the age and to the influence of European civilization, which have helped to stir the sluggish Orient, although those influences are not always beneficial. It is easy to see, however, that all that is best in these developments is the direct fruit of the Gospel. It has awakened the mind, introduced Christian education, begotten enterprise, elevated woman, regenerated the home, sanctified the Sabbath, created a higher tone of busi· ness morality, and, in general, it has given an impulse to society in the direction of a higher civilization.

The missionary work ought to be in a condition to be transferred before many years to the native churches, but there are obstacles to the realization of this plan, some of which will be enumerated.

1. Independence requires leaders and administrators. There are some who are fitted to take the control of such a work, but they are few. The Protestant churches are doing a noble missionary work in Koordistan, but they have not yet gained tIle experience nor risen to the exigency of carrying forward the evangelical work of the country without help. There is also a strong tide of emigration to America, which takes some of the most energetic of our young men; and some of the ablest are drawn into business and into other professions. The whole number of missionaries is sixty-two males and one hundred and sixteen females. This number is likely to be diminished, and as fast as possible responsibility will be passed over to the churches and their leaders.

2. A hindrance of no small account is the poverty of the people. A preliminary to independence is self-support. In few fields has self-support had an earlier recognition or been more faithfully pressed. Not a few of the churches have attained to complete independence. The Protestants raise for all purposes nearly $60,000 annually, still the majority of the congregations are utterly unable to assume the entire support of their preachers and teachers. The country is poor. European armaments compel Turkey to maintain a large standing' army and an expensive navy.·; The expenses of the government are great, and taxation is extremely burdensome. Protestants have shown not a little enterprise, but it is difficult, to introduce any new industry. The Orient does not take readily to new things, and the Government does very little to help them forward, but, on the contrary, seeks help from them for the treasury.

3. The hope of a reformation in the Gregorian Church restrains many from joining the Protestant movement. The Bible has been widely circulated and read. Its truths are becoming well known, and while the rites of the Church are maintained, the errors and superstitions of former days are intellectually renounced. It is, perhaps, safe to say that the majority of the Armenians are orthodox in belief, and that is their snare. They are contented with a right belief. They say, "We no longer trust to rites and good works for salvation. Christ is the only Saviour. We believe as you do," etc. Many of the Protestants are too much of the same mind. Too many of them feel that this confession on the part of their Armenian neighbors is enough, therefore they do not labor for them. There is some reason to hope that a genuine reform may take place at some time in the Gregorian Church so deep and thorough that the Protestants may return to it, especially if the truth which is known and confessed shall be vivified by the Holy Spirit; but at present there is a spiro itual deadness which causes multitudes to be satisfied with a formal confession of the truth and a partial rectification of conduct.

4. Another serious obstacle is the attitude of the Government and its co-religionists. This is a point upon which, for obvious reasons, it is not expedient to speak very freely. For ·many years the Government was indifferent, and the Mohammedamt generally looked with a degree of favor upon Protestantism as an improvement upon any other Christian system with which they were acquainted. There is no more loyal class in the country than the Protestants, and governors of the provinces and other high officials have frequently acknowledged it; and they have said that the spread of Protestantism is a public benefit. Of late years, however, Protestant growth in intelligence and manhood has become an occasion for SUspICIon. Islam had its birth in the seventh century, and it retains the character of the country and the time of its birth, and it has come to look upon vital Christianity as a serious menace.

Despite these and many other hindrances such as are found in all missionary fields there can be no doubt of the genuineness of the Christianity which is now being revived in its ancient home. The truth has taken deep root. The leaven is widely spread, and it is silently doing its work. The Christian Church needs to have a deep sense of its own great privilege and opportunity, and to manifest it by more liberal gifts and more fervent prayer.

THE YEA.R IN JA.PAN. '737

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, IAPAN.

For the year past Japan has been at peace-nature, society, missions undisturbed by calamities and unexcited by great events. Without severe earthquakes, convulsions, or struggles, the quiet routine of common life, in contrast to other years, offers little material for reports. A few weeks ago, however, two dormant volcanoes exploded, giving evidence that the seismic forces are not yet extinct; and there have not been wanting indication that forces which may convulse society are only quiescent.

Politic8.-The long political struggle grows confused and tedious. In the winter the strife between Diet and Government, the representatives of the people and the ruling oligarchy, reached an acute stage. The end of parliamentary government-such measure as we have-seemed at hand, when the Emperor appeared, deUit ex machina. He told the Government to mend its ways, economize, and accept the reforms proposed by the Diet. The Diet he commanded to cease its encroachments upon the imperial prerogative and its unreasonable obstruction, and to adopt a policy of peace and work. Government and Diet bowed their acknowledgments, accepted the decision, and worked for the remaining days of the session in harmony, none able to determine who was victor. Parliamentary government has made distinct advance. The device was worthy the veteran statesman who planned it, and served his turn, but it cannot be repeated. The Emperor cannot enter often the domain of party politics, even as umpire.

Agriculture and Oommerce.-Seed.time and harvest have not failed; earth, air, and sea have brought forth abundantly after their kinds. New manufactures are introduced; railway and ship-building increase; foreign commerce advances with leaps and bounds, and never before was Japan so prosperous. But with increase of wealth comes increase of sorrow. The cost of living constantly increases, luxuries become necessaries, tho struggle for existence grows fiercer, and the old Japan, the lotus-eating Japan, fades away. We hear of " sweating," of cruelly long hours of work and cruelly small rates of pay, of a growing discontent and of strikes. One half comes to believe that modern civilization costs too much, and there is a growing, oppressive sense of weariness, of the monotony of life as we see Japan struggling with our selfsame problems and conditions.

Japanese and Foreigners.-Until Japan has its way in treaty revision this heading must be continued. And the trouble nowadays is that Japan does not know what it wants. The politicians cannot agree as to the bargain they would drive, nor as to who shall have the glory of settling this troublesome affair. As everyone knows, foreigners are confined by treaty to a limited area around seven open ports, and even in the open ports can hold real estate only in small districts c~lled " concessions." But years ago the Japanese began to give passports permitting travel" for healtli or scientific purposes." The objects specified were mere forms from the start, and foreigners traversed every part of the empire in pursuance of such objects as they pleased, and now tourists by thousands and residents by hundreds take passports as matter of course, almost forgetting that they are of grace. The Government further modified the strict reqnirements of the treaties. Foreigners in government employment were permitted to reside outside of the " concessions," and soon foreigners in the employment of individual Japanese. Whereupon any foreigner could live where he choose, and a Japanese employer was never wanting, one's own cook or other employe serving in double capacity if other arrangements failed.

The Missionary Oonscimce.-Certain missionaries had a hard time with conscience. They desired to go on preaching tours, but did not wish passports for" purposes of health;" and they wished to live in the interior, but did not fancy employment without wages and by individuals in their own pay. A few missionaries have held out all these years, never going on evangelistic tours and dwelling in the" concessions." But the " con· cessions" have missionaries to spare; and the majority live as " employes" in other parts of Japan, thus accepting the situation, and funy assured that conscience has nothing now to say.

. Government Oonsent.-And on the whole they make out their case. Not only has the Government treated its own requirements as empty forms, but the men who have ruled Japan, and whose interpretation was final, have assured us that the situation was understood, and that they had not the smallest objection. And when the local police have interfered with meetings, the central authorities have issued orders that the missionaries be protected. So, too, the Government itself has issued the permits for residence in the interior, and in some has stated that the employer pays no salary, and that the object is the teaching of religion. One step further has been tamen. When foreigners live permanently in the interior, they wish their own dwellings, as desirable houses are very few. And it has been as easy to own a house in the name of a Japanese as it is for Englishmen to own real estate in the name of Americans in the United States. The Government tacitly has permitted this, and government officials have loaned their names freely for the accommodation of foreign friends. Though conscience and the Government are silent, popular agitators find enough to say : "No wonder the treaties are not revised! The foreigners have all they want. They travel throughout the empire, buy the choice spots in our most famous resorts and build villages on mountains and by the seaside. Confine them to the ' concessions' and the ' treaty limits,' and they will soon come to terms." These men overlook three points: that Japanese politics, and not foreign obstinacy, prevent revision; that foreign governments are little influenced by the petty inconveniences of these communities in the Far East· and that foreigners are not made friendly by a restriction of their privileges. But the treatment of the Chinese in the United States does not incline one to sharp criticism of anti-foreign agitation in the East.

The Possible Results of the Agitation. -Probably the agitation will come to naught-possibly it may succeed. Should it succeed, foreign missionary operations will be contracted violently. The" concessions" have not room enough, nor the" treaty limits" work enough, for one half the missionaries here. And however improbable this result may be, it should be considered when schemes for large re-enforcements are broached. Our legal rights are of the narrowest; all else is of "mere good will," and the favors now enjoyed are attacked by political agitators.

Professor lnoue.-Leaving .these remote and problematical results we may study more palpable effects. Whatever anti-foreign feeling exists is accentuated, and so far forth the difficulties of the missionary increase. Christianity is no longer advocated as the" best religion" as in former years, nor are the native faiths longer despondent. Even Shinto has put itself forward as the special guardian of patriotism and loyalty, and makes much of the refusal of certain prominent Christians to do homage to the imperial photograph j and Buddhism has entered upon an active campaign, seeking to re-establish itself as the national religion. Even men who profess no faith find occasion of offence in Christianity, and this by no means because of the peculiar doctrines of the cross. Professor Inoue has distinguished himself by a violent attack upon our faith. He is of the staff of the Imperial University, and is known throughout Japan. He studied for several years in Germany, and has some knowledge of many things. He found Christianity to be injurious to patriotism and filial piety. He published his articles in seven leading journals and then in book-form, finding a multitude of readers in every part of the land. The Buddhists adopted the book at once and purchased many copies. Quite a literature has sprung up around this book. The Christian scholars (Japanese) were not slow in coming to the defence, and found many vulnerable points. In fact, Professor Inoue had been so hasty and had made so many blunders that he lost much influence and reputation. The leading journals recognized that he had the worst of it j and the professor himself pleaded for suspension of judgment until he could review his facts. The immediate result of this controversy has been to strengthen the Christians and to attract again popular attention to Christianity. It has shown the Japanese Christians to be fully able to hold their own against the strongest men wlo enter the lists. At the same time we are not to forget that this is only an episode, and that the conflict is great. Christianity is not to be borne to victory by a great popular movement, but is to win its way by its inherent truth and by the power of the Holy Spirit.

The Annual Meeting of the Oongregational Ohurches.-The annual meeting of the Congregational churches was held in Tokyo in April, and took advanced position as to the relations of the Japanese Christians to the mIssIonaries. The value of their labors in tho past was fully recognized and the desire expressed for their continuance. But many of the leaders advocated a most radical change. It was urged that the present relations emphasize the foreign element, and are a distinct element of weakness. The Church should become thoroughly Japanese. Everyexpression in the reports of the mission that seem to claim the results attained as its own should be expunged ; indeed, the mission should not issue a report at all, but the report should be the product of the Church. The mission as an organized body should cease to exist, the missionaries throwing in their lot with the Japanese, claiming no special rights or privileges, accepting such places as might be assigned them by the Church and serving on committees only as elected. The funds contributed in the United States should be given, not to the mission, but to the committees of the Church. To accomplish these results the form of government of the churches should be more centralized. This programme was advocated in the denominational press with fervor; but the annual meeting was not ready to go so far. It merely drew a plain line of distinction between independent and mission churches, giving the former, only, the right of membership in the annual meeting. The plan for the control of the missionaries was not even introduced, and had no chance of adoption, but a long step was taken in the direction of putting the strong churches and the strong men by themselves and leaving the weaker congregations to the foreigners and under a tacit reproach. No other mission in Japan, perhaps none in the world, has gone so far in the bestowal of full rights and dignities upon the native brethren as the mission of the A. B. C. F. M. All that can be implied by the word co-operation, all that is implied in dealing with the Japanese as brethren, has been adopted designedly. The mission has put its great school in Kyoto fully into Japanese control and gives large amounts of money to the Board of Missions of the churches. The result does not seem altogether satisfactory j and some outsiders think the policy of concession bas been carried too far.

Mission Polity.-Three forms of mission polity are proposed: Mission control, co-operation, Japanese control. Each has its advantages, its disadvantages, its advocates and its opponents. The first–mission controlhas attractions for many missionaries. It is simple, appears reasonable, in some circumstances may be strong, and in the beginning is inevitable. The missionary is at the head of the enterprise, and has the funds. While foreign money is used the foreigner must control, is the motto. The funds are entrusted to the missionary j he is responsible for their expenditure, and this responsibility he cannot give to another. Besides, the missionary by heredity, by education, by long experience is better able to direct and lead. When the native Christians by and by have gained a similar education and experience, above all, when they are able to pay for their churches, pastors, schools, and missions, they shall control and be welcome. And even now, so far as they pay, let them rule, and in purely ecclesiastical affairs they may decide, but must not touch the sacred pur~e­ strings. This polity insists too much on the purse, as if it were the efficient and all-important factor in the founding of the Church. It puts foreigner and mission to the front and gives the Church the air of an imported institution. In so far as the control is effective, it does make the Church foreign and affronts self-respecting and patriotic men. It often leads to great errors when foreign ideas and plans arc enforced. It causes friction endlessly, and subjects the missionary to constant and severe criticism. It obliges too large a proportion of the missionary force to tend tahles and argue accounts. It does nothing toward training the Church to undertake its full respousibility. It insists that the latest comer, if a foreigner, is more worthy of power than the most experienced native. It is possible only while the Church is weak or its members dependent, and its reward for self-support is entire freedom from missionary influence. The policy of co-operation would meet these disadvantages. It puts foreigner and native on a level. They are brethren in the Church and in the control of affairs. There is to be equality in position and in power. The Church contributes to its own support.and to the evangelIstic work; the mission contributes to the same end, and the common fund is administered by joint committees and boards. The full foreign representation is the guarantee to the Church in the United States that its funds are well employed; and the full Japanese representatIOn, that the native wishes, views and experience shall have full weight. The Church is trained to responsibility and to liberality. It is prepared for the day when it shall stand alone, while the foreigner enters into the Church life and has fair field for snch influence as his experience and qualities rightfully command. The policy has its difficulties. It demands mutual respect and self-respect. It is not easy for men of different races to co-operate. To submit to majority rule is difficult at home, it becomes still more so when the majority is of another race and color. Patience, mutual love, and confidence, a willingness to overlook small differences, to sacrifice minor points of opinion to larger and higher ends, the ability to see both sides of questions, and the resolute determination to put aside prejudice and suspicion are.requisite to success. As the missionary claims the longer Christian experience, and the richer, perhaps, it becomes him in fullest measure to manifest these gifts, the special graces of the Spirit who inspires the Church. The third theory makes the missionary an employe, unpaid, it is true, but none the less at the direction of the Japanese. They control and he obeys. He is to have no part in the direction of affairs, but must occupy the position of foreigners hired by the imperial Government. The theory is interesting as showing what demands are possible. Were it agreed to, missions would disband; half, perhaps more, of the force would be sent home, and the missionaries who should remain would be exceptional men of peculiar temperament. It is a demand in reality for the continuance of foreign funds and the withdrawal of foreign missionaries.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA

The Year's Work.-The work has gone on in quietness, with greater interest and greater gains than for several years. The churches have wholly emerged from the period of theological doubt and discussion and are more conservative than ever before. Evangelists, pastors and people are preaching the Gospel with renewed earnestness. If there is not to be a national movement comparable to that of a few years ago we may at least hope for constant and substantial progress.

The Self-support of the Ohurches.-Comparatively little advance has been made in self·support for some years. The reasons are obvious. Japan passed through a period of severe financial depresRion, and before it was gone came the anti-foreign reaction, and this was followed by a period of doubt and coldness in the Ohurch. It may b~, too, that the missionaries have lost their early zeal. There are indications, however, of reviving interest in this subject among Japanese and foreigners.

Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn.-From the beginning Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn have been our representative missionaries. They arrived in Japan in 1859, when it was first opened to foreigners, and when the way hither was still by sailing vessel around the Cape. They shared in all the difficulties of the early years. One young man took service in Dr. Hepburn'S household with intention to kill him, but was won from his purpose by the Christian life he saw. And thr6ugh all these years more precious than all else, than the abundant and successful labors as physician, lexicographer, translator, and evangelist, has been the constant manifestation of the Spirit of Christ. We may well rejoice that Dr. Hepburn has been the representative missionary to Japan. The final departure of Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn was the signal for an unparalleled demonstration from the whole community. These missionaries at least have won the respect and love of all, and all united in showing gratitude and esteem.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SOHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In these days, when the old question quid novi ex Africa is re-ecnoed In an entirely new sense, and the evangelization of the Dark Continent is the aim and ambition of aggressive Christian mission enterprise, it is of special interest to remember that there is yet one national Christian church in Africa, namely, the Abyssinian. Of all the remnants and reo mains of the once so powerful Christianity of the Oriental nation, and particularly of the African continent, of which St. Augustine, Cyprian, TertuIlian, aud others are historic monuments, the Abyssinian is the only one that has been able to maintain its national and characteristic individuality. Singularly enough, it has attracted but little attention on the part of Western Christianity; and the rejuvenation of the petrified formalism of the Abyssinian Church into a living and life-giving evangelical communion has among Protestants enlisted the energies of only a few English and German missionaries, and in recent times of a Swedish society. The Jesuits began work there already in the sixteenth century and managed even to set one of their own puppets on t,he throne j but a reaction came, and the expulsion of the Fathers followed, who were not admitted again until in recent years. According to the Catholic writer Munzenberger, himself a Jesuit, in his" Abyssinnien," there are now in that country thirty native Catholic priests, assisted by eleven priests of the Lazarist congregation under the direction of Bishop Crouzet. The principal station is at Keren. Here, too, there is a seminary with sixty pupils studying the Ethiopic and Latin languages together with theology. There are also in Abyssinia eight Catholic schools-six for boys and two for girls. Statistics of Protestant success are not obtainable, but progress has been made, and both the people and their church deserve much more attention on the part of Christian mission workers than they are receiving. This their character, history, and status abundantly demonstrate.

The Armenian, the Syrian, the Coptic, and other Oriental churches have almost been wiped out by the Moslem conquerors. The few thousands of Armenian Christians that are scattered through the Turkish and Persian .empires-the Copts in Egypt, the Thomas Christians in India-these and communions like these are the mere remains and ruins of former greatness and a sad reminder of what was lost to Christianity and civilization by the success of the Mohammedan propaganda of the sword and false doctrine. The Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only Eastern Christians that in their national existence have not been crushed by the Mohammedans. Against fearful odds the mountaineers of the " Switzerland of Africa," as Ethiopia is often called, maintained a struggle for life and death with the fanatical defenders of Islam. The latter were able to crowd back the Christians of Southeastern Europe to the very gates of Vienna, and the Christians of Southwestern Europe to the north and east of France, yet they could not wipe out the Abyssinians, which they have been trying to do for more than a thousand years. The latter still stand as the only non-barbarian people of the African continent that did not yield to the arms of the false prophet of Mecca.

This unique historical p~ominence is in accord with pedigree, origin, and character. In all these respects they are unlike the other peoples of the Dark Continent. They belong to the Semitic family of peoples, the same to which also the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, and other nations who have been powerful factors aRd determining forces in the early history of the human race. In fact, they are the only member of this family that as a nation has adopted Christianity. It will ever remain one of the strange phenomena of history that Christianity sprang out of Semitic soil, but has found its greatest adherence among the Aryan peoples. The Syrians were Semitic, but Christianity was never their national religion. It thus became literally true that Shem has dwelled in the tents of Japhet j the spiritual inheritance of Shem has pased into the possession of -Japhet. The history of Abyssinia is almost entirely of a religious character. Of the times prior to the introduction of Christianity in the days of Athanasius but little is known. Only in recent times has a German traveller, Glaser, found in Southem Arabia a number ofinscriptions showing that in early times the Abyssinians were settled in that country. This perfectly agrees with the fact that the Abyssinian language is more closely allied to the Arabic than to any other branch of the Semitic tongues, and also with the tradition of the Abyssinians, who prefer to call themselves "Geez"-i.e., which means both" immigrants" and" free." In this way it can be seen that in reality the Abyssiniaus are not" Ethiopians" at all-e.g., they are not black. Calling the blacks of Africa" Ethiopians" is only another specimen of lucult a non lucendo. The Ethiopians being, with the exception of the Egyptians, the only African people known to the classical writers, the name was gradually applied to all the peoples of the African continent. In reality the Abyssinians are an Aryan people, as much so as the Greeks or Romans or the modern Europeans and Americans. They are coffee-colored, but in appearance and characteristic traits everywhere betray the Aryan.

The making of the Abyssinian nation is entirely the work of Christianity, and that, too, of Greek Christianity. It was not Greek culture or philosophy or civilization in themselves that in the fourth century brought the Ethiopians of antiquity on the stage of history. It was Greek Christianity that did this. Although geographically nearest to Egypt, that classic country has seldom had any influence for good on its southern neighbor. Of the venerable civilization of the land of Pharaoh, with its pyramids, temples, and cities, there is no sign to be found in the whole country of Abyssinia. The Christianization of this country almost at as early a date as it became the established religion of the Roman Empire has determined the whole history and national development of this people. Abyssinian history is really in sense and substance a chapter in Oriental church history, and a very interesting chapter at that. The religious element that began the process in the establishment of Ethiopia as a nation has been the controlling factor all along, and has been the decisive element in the national character. Divorced from religion, Abyssinia has never known any civilization or literature. Certain national peculiarities, such as the observance of the seventh as well as the first day of the week j the practice of circumcision as well as of baptism j long seasons of fasts j adherence to the laws of meats as found in the Old Testament law, as also the existence of a peculiar class of black Jews (the Falashas)-of whom there are about two hundred thousand in Abyssinia, but who at one time in the history of the people had managed to secure the throne, and who by descent actually belong to the Ethiopic race-all these things would point to a Jewish period before the Christian, in Abyssinia. But aside from the st~ut demals of the native writers, there are no positive evidences that these are more than national peculiarities, inheritances from the old Semitic family of peoples, as it is well known that some of these-such as the Sab. bath observance-was found also among non·Jewish Semites-e.g., the Babylonians.

The precise period of the introduction of Christianity into Abyssinia has also exerted a decisive influence on them and their history. It was the first century after Christianity had become the accepted religion of the empire, the age of controversies on theological and christological subjects. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civilization went hand in hand with the new faith, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs and had thrown off allegiance to the Greek and Roman ideals and had become imbued with the new spirit. Before that formative era of controversy was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Christian churches of that country and of Abyssinia withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mohammedanism conquered Egypt, and thus separated the Abyssinian people externally also from all the other nations with whom they had been in any connection or spiritual union.

These facts explain much that is seemingly enigmatical in the history and character of the Abyssinian Church. First, the self.imposed and then the enforced isolation of the peoples on account of that very thing which entered most largely into their national development, namely, their reo ligion, naturally made them all the more zealous in preserving at least the outward forms of their historic worship and Christianity. The conserva· tism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant and agent for the process of spiritual petrifaction. Ac· cordingly, we have in the Abyssinians of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and the fifth centuries. The outward forms, litur· gies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the development that has been going on in the civilized world and in the Church elsewhere during all these long years. The spiritual element in the religion of the Abyssinian Church is gone; it is now mere formalism. The hull and shell of Christianity is certainly there ; the kernel, the life has departed.

These facts furnish us with the data intelligently to judge of the mission problem and prospects presented by this unique people and Church. Naturally the former is not an easy one. The work to be done is to intro. duce into the forms of Christianity obtaining in Abyssinia the real spiro itual life of the Gospel. Protestant mission societies have felt this to be the case, and have labored in this direction as much as they could, but against terrible odds. Again and again have they been driven from the country by the "Christian" rulers of the land, because in the nature of' the case they were compelled to antagonize the claims, tenets, and teachings of the national Church. It will be remembered that the English campaign under Lord Napier in 1855 was to rescue the missionaries which had been imprisoned by that barbaric genius, King Theodorus II. The beginnings of Protestant work both among the Christian Abyssinians and among the Falashas dated from 1830, when the British Society sent out Samuel Gobat, who afterward became the famous Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem, to labor in that historic land of Abyssinia. He was followed by Krapf and Isenberg, who did much to secure for Abyssinia an evangelical literature, disposing of more than eight thousand Bibles ltmong the people. These three are the leading names among the Protestant pioneers in this land, while others, such as Sterns, have ably assisted, the last-mentioned laboring almost exclusively among the Black Jews. The most successful among the succession of this first generation of Protestant missionaries was Martin Flad, who has been several times banished, and now, in nis extreme old age, lives in Wurtemberg, in Germany, still directing from there as much as possible the mission work among the native Falashas. Swedish gospel messengers have in recent years been admitted to this field by King Menelik under certain restrictions, but as yet they have not been able to report gi'eat progress. Several hundred Falasha converts have proved faithful to the Gospel preached to them by Flad and others, and now and then letters come to this venerable worker from the native helpers showing that in spite of persecutions they are still faithful to the Gos-' pel they have learnea to love. Within the Jast few years two most interesting and touching letters of this kind from the native helper, Michael Argavi, have been published in various mission journals, in which instances of fidelity to the faith once delivered to the saints are recorded that well-nigh equal those narrated in the books of the Maccabees.

Certainly people and prospects like these should prove peculiarly attractive to zealous mission workers. To rebuild on historic Christian ground the Church of God is an enterprise well worth the prayer and energy of evangelical Christendom. The Abyssinians are a noble people even in their present low religious and spiritual condition; but with a revived and life-giving Christianity they could become a power in the Dark Continent for the Gospel cause and a truly evangelical Christian Abyssinia, and become possibly the best basis of operation for the hosts of Christian workers going out conquering and to conquer throughout the length and breadth of Africa.

Dr. George E. Post suggests a providential purpose in the existence of the Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian. A.byssinian churches. Mohammedanism, like a vast arch, stretches from eastern China to western Africa; and the location of these remnants of ancient Oriental churches hints a Divine plan: that, revivified by the Holy Spirit, they shall help to permeate surrounding peoples with the gospel.-A. T. P.

THE EVANGELIZATION OJ<' ARABIA

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ARABIA.

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN ISLAND, ARABIA.

" And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are these aU thy children 1"-1 Sam. 16 : 11. " And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham."-Luke 19: 6.

Arabia, like ancient Gaul, is divided into three parts, Petrea, Deserta, and Felix. As is the land, so has been its history. The caravan trade, which brought all the wealth of Ormuz and Ind to the marts of the West, left large blessing on the desert and made Arabia commercially happy, for, as Sprenger naively puts it, "The history of early commerce is the history of incense," and the land of incense was Arabia. When commerce left the land and chose the sea, the entire peninsula suffered and became, in a sense, deserta. And when Islam triumphed it petrified.

Christianity in Arabia has had only two short chapters; the first is completed, the second has not yet been written full. The first tells of a superstitious, almost pagan, form of Christianity in Yemen, before the advent of Mohammed. The second is the story of Christian missions in Arabia. The first is faithfully chronicled in that rare and interesting volume, Wright's" Essay on Early Christianity in Arabia" (1855). It is our purpose now to sketch the geography of Arabia in its relation to missions, give an outline of what has been done by missions, and present these facts as a plea.

Physical Arabia is as wonderful in its diversity as is the opinion of modern critics on the ethnology of its peoples. In the Far North and along the Mesopotamian valley there are vast fertile plains covered in winter with luxuriant grass, on which flocks of sheep pasture. Brilliant with flowers in spring, all dries dead when the rains cease; then, too, the nomads fold their tents and steal away. Central Arabia is a tableland two to four thousand feet above sea level, rocky and barren for the most part, and again adapted to pasture and hcrds or the date palm. The Western coast begins with lofty Sinai and extends to the volcanic rocks that give Aden strength. It is, however, low, hot, rainless, and, but for a few oases, nearly barren. The interior rises to become mountainous and desolate, as near Jiddah and Yenbo, or mountainous, well-watered, fertile, and densely populated, as in Asir and Yemen. At Jiddah the highest inland peaks are only two days' journey; from Hodeida it takes six days' climb for mules and ten for camels to reach Sanaa, the capital.

The Southern coast line resembles the Western, but is altogether more fcrtile ; from Aden to Makallah the country inland produces tobacco, coffee, and gums; from Shehr to Muscat the interior }s least known ; but Arabs from Sur tell me it is fertile and populous ; here was the Regio Libanotofera, the incense country of antiquity, and to-day the best maps even write Roba El Khaly (the empty place) to conceal ignorance! North of Muscat the coast stretches in rocky heights past Ras Mussendom, Katar, and the pearl islands of Bahrein. EI Hassa has low, moist ground where rice grows, hot springs, ancient ruins, and is altogether a remarkable province. From the mouth of the Tigris-Euphrates to the city of Bagdad the land is blessed with wealth of palms, barley, and wheat. Arabia is not wholly a desert, nor is it deserted. The exact population is unknown. Albrecht Jehm, the best authority I know, estimates as follows in his book, " Arabian seit hundert Jahren j" it will be noticed that he excludes the Euphrates valley in his summary : Yemen and Asir ……••••.•••••………. 2,252,000 Hadramaiit…•….•… , .•••••••••••.••… 1,550,000 Oman and Maskat.•.•••..•…•…•..•….. ] ,350,000 Bahrein, Katif … Nejd .. ,. ………… . 2,350,000 Hedjaz, Anaeze, Kasim, Jebel Shammar ..••.• 3,250,000 10,752,000 Arabia political is a problem on a chess-board waiting solution. The Wahabee game has been left unfinished, and others have tried their hand.

Sinai is Egyptian, and also the two hundred miles south of the Gulf of Abba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither I love, Qbedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not de- * spair of future revolution. El Hassa frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the power behind the throne in Constantinople. t The tribes near Aden and the entire South coast, including Muscat, are in one way or other under subsidy or " pro- tection" of the English, who rule the gulf and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of that greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no sultan save their sword; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar.

Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of nomad rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce burst the bar- riers of the land of Ishmacl for the all-conquering son of Isaac j the very cradle of Islam is almost unveiled for the herald of the cross.

The strategic points for mission effort in Arabia must, from the nature of the case, be first on the coast, and they are six cities-Jeddah, Aden, Makallah, Muscat, Bahrein, and Busrah. Each of these has special claims as being the trade centre of a province, and each has peculiar advantages and therefore special plea for mission effort.

Says Doughty, thun whom there is no better authority on Arabia • See an article by W. B. Hllrris In Blackw(J()d"g for February, 1893. t Snouck, .. Hurgronje'a Mekl<a," Vol. I., 1888. Deserta : "All Nejd Arabia east of Teyma appertains to the Persian Gulf traffic and not to Syria j and therefore the f01·eign color of Nejd is Mesopotamian. " This statement leaves no question as to the importance of Busrah as a mission headquarters aside from the demonstration of its claim by the possibility and progress of work recently inaugurated there. Bahrein is under English protection, has a large population peculiarly friendly to foreigners, and has the largest import trade in the gulf. Mus_ cat is the key to Oman and Makallah to Hadramaiit. Aden is English, and has long since taken commercial prestige away from dead Mocha and bed-ridden Hodeida. H anywhere, then here there should be a strong evangelical mission for Europeans and natives lest the moral corruption of a Port Said be paralleled. Jiddah is the port of Mecca, and (listen again to Doughty) "Jiddah is the staple town of African slavery for the Turkish Empire-Jiddah where are .Frankish conSUlS-OR ALL THE MOSLEMIN * ARE LIARS." The italics are his own, and the statement is true.

Such is Arabia, and such are its natural gateways for good or ill. Where have missionaries been 1 Where has the Gospel entered 1 Where has it found foothold 1 Too brief is the answer, yet not without interest.

Long had the Holy Spirit of missions brooded over the face of this deep before God said: "Let there be light." Long did neglected Ara- bia wait, but the hour of her redemption is drawing nigh. Space forbids to give data and facts at length. J The British and Foreign Bible Society had sent colporteurs to Jiddah and opened a depot at Aden j the Church Missionary Society proposed a mission to the latter place, and the Baptists (English) to Jiddah about 1884. t But before these proposals were carried out Ion Keith Falconer begin his pioneer mission at Sheikh Othman (1885). Why the Scotch nobleman chose this centre for the work, what he did and suffered, and how he entered into glory, every student of missions has read in his memorials by Robert Sinker [Cambridge, 6th edition, 1890]' It is true that a Roman Catholic mission was founded at Aden in 1840, but the Keith Falconer Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was the pioneer of Protestant effort. Dr. and Mrs. Harpur came to Aden for the Church Missionary Society in 1886, afterward moved to Dhala, and again to Hodeida, but were obliged to withdraw some time later. In 1856 Rev. A. Stern had made a missionary journey to Sanaa in behalf of the Jews j an American sea captain is said to have carried Scriptures to Muscat annually on his voyages, and there may have been scattered effort before that time. We speak of organized work.

The appeal of Mackay from Uganda for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat (1889), and General Haig's report of his journeys in Southern and Eastern Arabia (1887) were two trumpet-calls to duty. Thomas V.lpy French responded to the first, and that broken box of exceeding precious … Arabia Deserta," Vol. II., pp. 167.

t See General Haig's Report in (Jl!urch Mi88iQnary Intelligencer, 1884. ointment was fragrant from Muscat to the whole missionary world. It was not what he accomplished, but what he purposed, that made the late Bishop of Lahore the Henry Martyn of Arabia. From America, though the paper of General Haig was unknown there, came the reply to the other call for the evangelization of Arabia. And it was a providential coincidence that one of the missionaries from America to Arabia journeyed with Bishop French to Aden and met General Haig with him at Suakin. The Arabian Mission was organized in 1889 ; its plan and purpose the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW know. At present the mission has its headquarters at Busrah and an out-station at Bahrein; in both places there is a Bible and book depot j work is openly carried on for Moslems, and we number three ordained missionaries and three native helpers. At Sheikh Othman are Rev. and Mrs. Gardner and Dr. Young, with one native helper; the mission has a dispensary and a school has been opened. At Aden is the depositary of the Hible Society, and Rev. Friedrich Grote, of the German Lutheran Church, is at present, I believe, working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai. This makes a total of seven missionaries and four native helpers for the whole of Arabia. What are these among so many ~ The most of the great doors of entrance yet unentered; the vast interior unoccnpied; and ten millions of people, WHO ARE NOT INAO- CESSIBLE, utterly neglected by the vast majority of Ohristians who believe in missions-neglected in the concert of prayer and in the consecration of men and means. If to the seed of Isaac, "to the Jew first," then surely to that other son of Abraham not last and least.

Ar.abia pleads for itself. The leadings of God's providence are the promptings of His Spirit. Must we plead with the Church not to resist the Holy Ghost 1 Darkness needs not to be further demonstrated, it mud be dispelled. Misery is its own plea. A religion of Islam without a Gethsemane can never have an Easter morning. The cross of Christ is the missing link in the Moslem's creed. Arabia pleads for men to witness for Christ; men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; men, like James Gilmour of Mongolia, who can stoop to conquer, and who deem suffering the highest service. "Given the right men, and Arabia may be won for Christ. Start with the wrong men, and little will be accomplished." The Arab is of noble race-Anglo-Saxon of the Orient and unconquered lord of the desert. It is not hard to love him for his own sake ; it is the highest happiness to love and labor and live with him for Christ's sake. COllE OVER AND HELP us !

EVANGELICAL RUSSIA.

BY REV. P. Z. EASTON, PRINOETON, N. J.

Kiev is the holy city of the Russian land. Thither flock from all parts of the empire thousands' and tens of thousands of pilgrims. Even from the far-off Pacific shore come those who have made the long and weary journey wholly on foot. What is the secret of this wonderful attraction 1 Churches there are many and great, upon some of which have been lavished the treasures of the State, but this is true in a still higher degree of Mos- cow and even of St. Petersburg. Of wonder-working pictures and tom.bs of saints there is also here no monopoly. That which sets Kiev apart from all other cities of the Russian land, that from which it derives its peculiar glory, is tnat it is the birthplace of Russian Christianity.. There first the people, sitting in darkness, saw a great light; here lived and died the early martyrs of the faith j here first Christianity became the religion of the State. Its stately piles, its pillars, walls, and vaults, floored with gold, derive all their significance from the great deeds that have been done, the great triumphs that have been won in the first century and a half of Russian history. In vain, however, shall we seek in these ancient halls for anything corresponding with that which is here commemorated. The gold has become dim and the most fine gold changed. As with the brazen serpent, so here the memorials of Divine grace have become the instruments of superstition, and that which began in the Spirit has ended in the flesh. Nevertheless, we need not be discouraged. The new millennial of Russian history has also its signs and wonders, its manifestations of Divine power and grace, no less, perhaps more wonderful than those which marked the beginning of its history. Nor have we in this case far to go from these memorials of past triumphs. In travelling through Russia one of the things which cannot fail to strike the traveller's eye is the mean appearance which the villages uniformly present. Rows of wooden huts on either side of a wide street, one building only-the village churchgiving evidence of architectural design, is the spectacle which stands out before us. Nevertheless, these wooden huts, mean though they be in outward appearance; bare as regards what we esteem the common comforts of life, are in many cases invested with a peculiar sacredness which would justify the declaration of the patriarch, "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven;" places where the presence .of the living God is realized as it was realized in the times of the apostles. Here, almost in the shadow of the stately churches of Kiev, meet together, under cover of the night, little bands of believers, peasant congregations of men anq women clad in coarse raiment, with hands hardened by toil, who have consecrated themselves to the service of God and seek to know and to do His will. Pressed under terrible persecution, shut off from all human aid, they hunger and thirst after that communion with the living God which alone can satisfy them and enable them to bear up under the load. Js it any wonder that under such circumstances the veil is rent, that men press forward, like Hezekiah, even into the inner sanctuary, that God's Word becomes no mere book, but the very oracles of God ~ Wonderful is the history of these humble Christians. Thirty years ago they were but a handful. At the time of the emancipation of the serfs less, perhaps, in number than the apostles. From that time on, the work began to spread in the same way as that recorded in the first chapter of St. John. As Andrew found Peter, and Philip, Nathanael, so, too, did these humble disciples find first one and then another, to whom they com- municated the truth. The ones became twos, and so the work went on, until in fifteen years Southern, especially Southwestern, Russia became dotted over with Stundist congregations, until in thirty years the small handful has become a mighty host, two hundred and fifty thousand strong, whose shadow, like a mighty tree, already covers the land. Such, in a word, is the history of the Stundist movement. This, however, is but one branch. Farther to the east and southeast we come upon an older body- the Molochans-which dates back nearly a hundred and fifty years. Their history, too, is much like that of the'Stundists. They, too, have come up out of great tribulation, and have held on their way despite all the efforts of the Government to crush them. Nay, both in the case of Stundist and Molochan we must acknowledge that the Government unwittingly has by its severe persecution been of essential service in deepening and strength- ening their faith, and by banishing them to the Caucasus, Turkestan, and Siberia, has done much to sow the good seed of the kingdom to the farthest limits of the empire. Turning now to the north, to the gay capital of the land, we find since 1874, even in Cresar's household, a band of devoted evangelical Christians, few in number, but not devoid of influence even in the highest circles.

How many avowed Russian evangelicals there are, leaving out all for- ei~ elements, is a difficult question to answer. There are those who estimate them by the millions. Five hundred thousand, perhaps, would come nearer the truth of the matter. This, however, while embracing all avowed evangelicals, would come far short of giving us anything like an estimate of the evangelical element, including only those who have come out of the pale of the Establishment. The Pashkoffites, the third party to which I have referred above, have not yet, I believe, formally separated themselves from the Established or State Church. Connected with them are others who have never identified themselves with the evangelical movement, but who are in such sympathy with it that they stand ready to aid it, so far as they can do so without compromising their official positions. These, . however, are but few in number, however great their political influence. Not so when we turn our eyes in another direction. The evangelical movement is emphatically a Bible movement. That is one thing which we cannot too much emphasize. We may sum it up in one word. The common people have found their long-lost Bible and are feeding upon it. It has come to them as a new revelation, and taken hold of them in an extraordinary manner, to which we can find no parallel this side of the Puritan Reformation in Eugland. There romances rob a man of his sleep; there the Word of God does the same. In a land wh~re less than a hundred years ago the Bible was so scarce that all the people for seventy miles around blew where a copy was to be found, to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society alone sells five hundred thousand copies yearly of that Word in whole or in piut, and during the past eighty years has put in circulation no less than nine million volumes of the Word of God. Not, therefore, in Southern Russia alone, or in the settlements of those banished for their faith, but everywhere throughout the Russian realm are found students of the Word, whose numbers are not to be counted by thousands but by millions. Plain, simple men for the most part, gathering together in dirty tea houses and other such places, gladly they hear the sacred Word and wonder at its gracious promises. To its influence they surrender themselves heart and soul, all unconscious that, in so doing, they are assuming a position of antagonism to anything in the Established order. Drawing their spiritual life from the Word of God, they at the same time practise all the rites and ceremonies which are imposed upon them by ecclesiastical authority. This state of things may go on for many years in case no demand is made upon them to choose one or the other side; but the entrance of God's Word giveth light. There comes a time in the experience of many when the scales fall from their eyes, and they no longer see men as trees walking, but all things clearly; and then there comes either fornal separation or, what is equivalent thereto, a consciousness that they must find the spiritual nourishment which they need outside the ecclesiastical organization with which they are connected. We see, therefore, that the evangelical influence is working as a mighty force under the whole fabric of Russian society, preparing the way for great and sudden changes, like those which transform its ice-bound rivers and snow-covered fields into flowing streams and summer verdure.

Another significant fact in this connection is that the evangelical movement is not a modern movement, but goes back to the very fountain-head of Russian, and, what is more, of Slavic Christianity, whose history dates back more than a century before the time of Vladimir. Not Vladimir, but Cyril and' Methodius, carrying the Word of God to the Slavic tribes on the Danube, are the real founders both of Slavic and of Russian Christianity. Already (900 B. c.) we find the bishopric of Russia; before 945 some, even of the nobles, are subject to the faith; 955 Queen Olga is baptized at Constantinople. Vladimir, therefore, finds Christianity already established in Russia. He, like Constantine, makes it the religion of the State, extends the field of its operations, but at the same time externalizes and corrupts it, making it that extraordinary mixture of Christianity, Judaism, and Paganism which it remains till this day, and which is the chief stumbling-block in the way of the union of the Slavic race.

We have now to call attention to a fact of even greater significance. Russian orthodoxy has held the field for nine hundred years; has, as it claims-and we may allow the claim-preserved the nation from destruc_ tion at more than one crisis in its history. Nevertheless, there is one thing which it has not done, there is one thing which it has utterly failed to do-viz., to develop and elevate the Russian people. No better system

'754 D. L. :MOODY AND IDS WORK

could have been devised to keep the people iu bondage, blind, passive instruments in the hands of arbitrary power both in Church and State j but now that a new state of things has arisen, and the call is no longer for slaves but free men, its impotence is manifest in the eyes of all men. Despised on the one hand by the revolutionary element as an antiquated superstition, on the other it is utterly unable to protect its proteges from the new temptations to which they are exposed on all sides. Where, then, shall help be found ~ The answer is not far to seek. The problem has already been solved. Even the enemies of evangelical Christianity, those who would persecute it to the death, are obliged to bear witness to the spleudid results which it has already wrought out in every sphere of human activity, regenerating, purifying, and transforming the Russian character in a marvellous manner. The idle man has become industrious j the drunkard, temperate j the licentious, chaste j the liar, truthful j the thief, honest j the dull, heavy and stupid, quick and intelligent. Family dwelling and community all bear witness to the transforming influence. Never has there been a finer illustration of the saying of our Lord: "If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." There is no room for argument, there is absolute demonstration that evangelical Christianity is for Russia and the Russian land, and for the whole Slavic race as well, the one progressive element which can surely lead it to the goal of all its hopes and aspirations j and, when we consider what there is to be thus transformed, even in Russia alone, that Colossus of the North, with its enormous extent of territory, its more than one hundred millions of people, its undeveloped resources, its central position as regards the double ,continent of Asia-Europe, its influence upon all surrounding peoples, how should we not lift up our hearts in prayer to God that all this power, and wealth, and influence which now is and which is to be may be consecrated to the service of God and truth, may be no longer a source of terror and dread to Western Christendom, but of joy and rejoicing. vVe live in times when days are years and years are centuries. Already along the Oriental horizon are heard the rumblings of what may prove to be the gathering of another storm of Oriental fanaticism and fury more destructive than any which have preceded. Laugh if we will, yet nevertheless it is the fact that the Orient still believes that it is called to be the spiritual ruler of the world. Well would it be for Christendom if, in such a case, the mad fanaticism of the Dervish hordes of the East should find in a regenerated Russia a bulwark against which it would beat in vain.

D. L. MOODY AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

God chooses His own workers, and the prerogative of selecting them He never puts out of His own hands. While Moses is busy in getting the seventy appointed in the tabernacle, suddenly Eldad and Medad begin to prophesy in the camp. Thus, outside of ordination and beyond the cleri- cal inclosure, the voice of the Lord makes itself heard and Joshua protests in vain. So it is constantly under the old and new covenant alike-God puts His Spirit on whom He will and none can resist Him-.

Though Dwight L. Moody has been set apart by no council and has received no laying on of consecrating hands, he has yet exhibited such signs of an apostle that the whole Church of God has heard him gladly. How he began his Christian life and how he advanced step by step from the humblest to the highest Christian servIce is too well known to need rehearsing. Coming to Boston from his country home in Northfield to find employment, he was himself found by the Lord, and under the ministry of that gracious man of God, Dr. E. N. Kirk, he entered on his membership in the Christian Church. He was educated for the ministry by ministering in all ways and in all times to those needing help. We have heard him tell of his resolve, early made and persistently carried out, of allowing no day to pass without urging upon some soul the claims of Christ. Thus he learned to preach to the hundreds l>y preaching to the one. And no doubt much of the directness and point of his style is due to this habit of personal dealing WIth souls. In preaching it is easier to harangue a multitude than to hit a man. But he who knows how to do the latter has the highest qualification for doing the former. The personal preaching that has a "Thou art the man" at the point of every sermon needs only to be multiplied by one hundred or one thousand to become popular preaching of the best sort. This is the style of the eminent evangelist. ~ He deals with the personal conscience in the plaincst and most pungent Saxon, so that the common people Mar him gladly and the uncommon people do not fail to give him their ears. ;·.i Yet his power does not lie altogether in his words, but quite as much in his administrative energy. Robert Hall was a preacher of transcendent ,genius, often producing an impression upon his hearers quite unmatched. in the history of pulpit oratory. Yet the results of his ministry were comparatively meagre; he was a great preacher but not a great doer. On the contrary, John Wesley, by no means Hall's equal as a pulpit orator, because of his extraordinary executive gifts moved a whole generation with a new religious impulse. In like manner Spurgeon, by yoking a rare preaching talent with a not less remarkable working talent, and keeping the two constantly abreast, accomplished a ministry which for largeness of results and extent of influence has possibly no equal in recent centuries.

Mr. Moody is not an ordained minister, but he is more fortunate in being a preordained worker, as well as a foreordained preacher. A genius for bringing things to pass, a talent for organizing campaigns on a large scale, selecting co-workers with singular wisdom and placing them in the most advantageous positions-this is the notable thing which appears in the character and career of the evangelist. "The governor" is the name which we. constantly heard applied to the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, as he moved about among his congregation in London, a few years ago. The American evangelist easily wins for himself the title of "the general" among his fellow-laborers in the Gospel. He manages the campaign, not imperiously, mdeed, but with such Napoleonic command of the situation and such mastery of resources that all his co-laborers rejoice to yield him the pre-eminence.

We venture to say, indeed, that anyone who has been much at his headquarters will find here the greatest occasion for admiration. The number and extent of religious enterprises which he can keep in hand at once, the thoroughness with which he can command every detail, the inspiration and cheer which he can put into a great army of workers gathered about him-this we have observed with a surprise that increases every year.

And with all this there is another talent which we have learned to value more and more in public men-a grand talent for silence. It is a rare thing for one to be as effective in saying nothing as he is in speaking. When a friend of Von Moltke was asked the secret of that great general's success in managing men, he replied. " He knew how to hold his tongue in seven different languages." Blessed is the man who can refrain his lips from speaking injudiciously, and his mouth that it utter no hasty word. In dealing with co-laborers endowed with all sorts ,and sizes of tempers this is an indispensable requirement. To push on the work steadily meantime, giving offense to none and holding the forces in order and harmony, is a great achivement. It requires a wise silence as well as a positive utterance to do this successfully.

A mightily energetic man is here and a singularly prudent man, one who generates great force by his preaching and his personality, but who knows at the same time how to prevent hot boxes on his train of religious enterprises by avoiding friction, which imprudent speech always genders.

And versatility, as well as ability, is here supremely manifest. The evangelistic campaigns executed in Great Britain in three several periods and those carried on in various parts of America through many years would seem quite enough to tax the utmost energy of the evangelist. But as a kind of recreation and by-work he has planted and developed his schools, with some 700 boys and girls, at Mt. Hermon and at Northfield on either side of the Connecticut River. The educational opportunity which these schools afford, especially to those of limited means, and the religious spirit with which they inspire those coming to their instruction, make them a worthy life work for any man, but they are only a part of a combined and interrelated evangelical enterprise.

Weare writing this sketch from the Bible Institute in Chicago, originated and carried on for training Christian workers of all kinds and grades. " Is Moody among the educators 1" is the question we remember to have heard asked, with not a little incredulity, when this enterprise was begun. But a month's residence in the school and the daily lecturing to the classes has brought a real surprise. There are plain men-farmers, mechanics, and clerks-who have come to get what preparation they may for doing evangelistic service amid the vast destitution of the great West. By coupling daily study with daily practice in connection with large systems of city missions centering in the institute they get an admirable fitting for their work. But what has especially struck us has been the discovery of another class in this unique school. Ve have found theological students from many of the seminaries, college graduates and men with university degrees attending the biblical lectures and getting the experience in Chris- tian work which the institute affords. Ordained ministers, too, and mis- sionaries not a few from the foreign field are in attendance on the instruc- tion and mingling in the daily evangelistic toil. So that really, without intending it, Mr. Moody's Bible Institute is supplying a post-graduate course to many candidates for the regular ministry.

A man's work often furnishes the best character sketch of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chicago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is· in the months of July and August, when many city pastors are summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is carried on after his hard year's campaign in England arid America.

Four of the largllst churches in different parts of the city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-evening services. Two theatres, the Empire and the Haymarket, located in crowded centres, are open on Sun- days and the former on every week night, and they are not infrequently filled to their utmost capacity while the Gospel is preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities where the unprivileged and non-churchgoing multitudes live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have visited them we have found them always filled with such, for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protestant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open night after night, the services continuing far on to the morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing within and without for drunkards and harlots. Two gospel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and the workers estimate that a thousand or more are thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church or mission hall.

Daily lectures are given at the institute for the instruction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers, ministers, missionaries and others who wish to attend. The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were 38 preachers, evangelists and singers and other agents co-operating in the work, and their labors are supplemented by an endless variety of house-to-house and highway and hedge effort by the 250 students in residence in the institute. ~",'h, "We shall beat the World's Fair," said Mr. Moody, good naturedly, as .we arrived on the ground. With malice toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set out to do-viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by supplementing the churches and co-operating with them, that the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attendance on religious services on Sunday instead of attending the fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that from thirty to forty thousand people have been reached by his special Sunday evangelistic services. This with the six days' services foots up about one hundred thousand brought weekly within reach of the Gospel. The World's Fair has been closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious services are daily growing. Every good opening for the Gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sabbath morning service, but as the manager expected Sunday in Chicago to be a great harvest day he reserved the tent on the afternoon and evening for his own performances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple Gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon abandoned. More than that, the manager said he had never been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and should Rot attempt it again; and he offered, if Mr. Moody would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings and be responsible for all expenses.

It was the same with the theatres. At first they declined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their performances on that day not having proved as successful as they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost anyone which he wishes to secure.

Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure of his· friend in putting so much into print concerning him. But we may hope that what we have written will awaken serious reflection in the minds of ministers and laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and summer success for the Gospel in our great cities.

We may also hope that a stronger faith in the Divine administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large and extensive religious enterprises which we havp, been describIng are due alone to the superior natural endowments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one and indispensable condition of success. It must be that where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and honored He has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much of the great work which human judg- ment attributes to the man who is the chosen agent. * * In view of the permanent valne of this article, the editor has ventured to reprint It from PM Congrega6ionalist.

189S·1 A SUHMER TOUlt IN ASIA MINOR. '7119

A SUMMER TOUR IN ASIA MINOR.

Rev. H. S. Jenanyan wrote from Tarsous, Asia Minor, in October, 1892, giving a brief account of a tour in Cilicia and Cappadocia, covering a month's time. He says: Yerebakan is the place where I was sent as a preacher when only nine- teen years old, and the blessing of the Lord upon us bound me very closely to the people. At this time they were busy in their harvest fields, yet our daily evening services were fully attended, and even by Moslems. A Mohammedan who was working for a Protestant came first; next day he brought his wife ; and now the husband speaks of repentance and brings others to the services. One evening, the first to arrive at the place of meeting was our Moslem friend, who had just come direct from the field, sickle in hand, but on the way called three other Moslems from the housetop, who followed him. It was a great marvel to see how this man remembered the sermons and repeated them during the day to others in the harvest field, and through his instrumentality over forty Moslems came to the services, many of them repeatedly, and the truth made a great impression on the whole village. The little church of thirty-two communicants received a new impulse. At one communion service nearly three hundred were present j fourteen new members were added on confession of faith, and others are expected. Here our student, Samuel, is helping the Sunday-school and working with young people. The people would gladly take him for their preacher if we could spare him.

Several years ago, at the time of our previous visit, it was hard for a man to call himself Protestant in this village; there was great hostility, and they were and are notoriously immoral. At first we did not know where to go ; but hearing of our arrival, three families invited us to be their guests. 1Ve went to the house of one of our students named Krecor.

– out thirty gathered there, and after preaching they eagerly demanded e one to be their preacher and teacher, as no missionary work had ever been done there. The place is quite important, as the Government barracJrs are there.

At Hadjin, an old station of the American Board, there is an active church and pastor. The daily services were well attended, though many came in tired from their work. The meetings for children and young people were full of blessing. There was not much outward excitement, yet the truth sank deep in many hearts. Instead of the usual twenty or thirty for week-day services, some two hundred to four hundred came.

Shar had great historical importance as ancient Comona. It was perhaps a city of heathen temples, as shown by ruins, and now contains about one hundred and fifty Armenian houses. Here a sudden attack of pneumonia prostrated me one Sunday, and the nearest physician was five or six days' distant, and only simple village remedies could be found and applied. It was an anxious time for us all, yet God heard prayers and sent His healing touch to me. After recovery I was able to hold a few services. The next Sunday was a memorable day for us all. Many were impressed by their immediate need of salvation. There were earnest inquirers; fortyone men and thirty-five women offered prayers for themselves; the Holy Spirit no doubt led many to decide upon a new life.

In Azizie we spent nine days. It is a new city largely inhabited by Circassians, having about one hundred and fifty Armenian and Greek families. Our daily services were well attended, most of the hearers being non-Protestant. To the inquiry meetings many came, making public . confession of their needs and deciding for Jesus. The zeal of the pastor and his wife was marked j and we noticed very bright and interesting women among the hearers. In some prayer-meetings several Gregorian Armenian men and women earnestly prayed for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

At Sivas, the capital of a large province with about sixty thousand inhabitants, notwithstanding the years of missionary effort, evangelical work has made slow progress. Some years since an Armenian Baptist coming here immersed many old Protestants, and started a new branch, thus almost equally dividing the thirty Protestant families. Would it not be better for a new denomination to begin work in unoccupied cities 1 For three weeks we had daily services in the Protestant chapel, which holds about 500 j every night the increasing congregation made the place more uncomfortable, and one Sabbath morning, while the church-building was filled to overflowing, I gave notice that a second preaching service would follow the first, for the hundreds waiting outside j the church was again filled j four fifths of these people were Gregorians, and there was real interest manifested. There was so much interest in the inqniry meetings that it was often eleven o'clock before closing. Whenever the people were invited to call for personal conversation I was overwhelmed by the members coming, their questions often being, "'What shall I do to be saved 1" " Can I, such a great sinner, be saved 1" "How can I be a better Christian 1" "How can I fulfil my responsibility to others 1" etc. We could expect such feelings from enlightened Protestants, but these were mostly new-comers. We had seasons of spiritual baptism, and such prayer-meetings that sect and sex were alike forgotten, and all unitedly poured out their hearts for Divine blessing j at times from forty to sixty men and women taking part.

The stay in Gemerek, though brief, was full of encouragements. Sabbath morning the congregation of men was so large we were obliged to appoint a special women's service-over six hundred men present j at noon about five hundred women crowded the church, with over one hundred men outside listening.

In this tour I preached seventy-five times, held forty-three inquiry and prayer-meetings: about seventy-eight hundred new persons heard the Word, four fifths of them being non-Protestants.

BUDDHIST PICTORIAL WHEEL' OF LIFE.-The wheel of life or cycle of existence is one of the most familiar frescoes that adorn the interior of Lamaic temples. It depicts in symbolical and realistic form the fundamental doctrine of metempsychosis. It consists of a large disk with two concentric circles, the circular form symbolizing the ceaseless round of worldly existence. The disk is held in the clutches of a monster who typifies the passionate clinging of worldly people to worldly matter. In the centre are symbolized the three Original Sins, and round the margin is the twelve-linked chain of causes of Re-birth, while the remainder of the disk is divided by radii into six compartments representing the six regions of Re-birth. In the upper part of the region representing hell is the Bardo, or state intermediate between death and the great judgment. Outside the disk, in the upper right-hand corner, is a figure of Buddha pointing to the moon (with a hare in it), and in the left-hand corner, a figure of Chenresl (Sanskrit, Avalokita), the patron god of Thibet incarnated in the Dalai Lama.-Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, March 25th.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '761

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY MV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Education as a Missionary Agency. So far as education may be the work BY REV. ANDREW DOWSLEY, MISSION- of the missionary, it is secondary to ARY, INDIA·CHINA. that of, evangelization. The order is, first to evangelize and then to teach, That education is a missionary agency not vice versa. There should be good is asserted by some and denied by schools and colleges in connection with others. The dispute in reality is not all our missions, at least in India, and regarding the place and value of mis- in order that they shall be in a flourish- sion schools and colleges in missionary ing condition, there should be' good work, but regarding the place and sound teaching in them.

value of education or of institutions The eminent founder of mission where the objeqt in view is the educa- schools and colleges has, without proof, tion of the pupils. The former class been claimed as the founder of educa- rank as no unimportant missionary tional missions. Dr. Duff, however, agency, while with regard to the latter knew better than to put the" cart be- class grave doubts exist in the minds of fore the horse." What was the agency some as to their being entitled to be adopted by that great missionary fa- ranked at all as such. The command ther? In his mission field he was anx- and instructions of our Lord leave no ious to reach the youth of the better doubt as to the work of the Christian classes with the Gospel. He saw and missionary-it is not to educate the embraced his opportunity. They heathen in secular knowledge, but to wanted an education embracing Eng- do the work of an evangelist. It will, lish, so the missionary proceeded to however, be said that education is a open a school, saying to the Brahman means to that end, in as far as it gath- youth that he would give them as good ers and keeps students in mission an education as they would get in the schools and colleges, and thereby af- best seminaries in Europe, but that they fords the missionary an opportunity to must allow him to preach the Gospel reach them with the Gospel. That is to them. They accepted the conditions, quite correct, and is the reason why we took the offered education, and risked have mission schools. But if educa· the religion. What was the result?

tion, as sometimes happens, usurps the The Word of God grew, and souls were first place, so that the legitimate work converted. The missionary, while he of the missionary is in any way hin- gave the promised education, forgot dered, then it is an evil, and means not the real design of the school-viz., should forthwith be used to correct the to lead the pupils to Jesus.

same. It should be borne in mind Had this object never been lost sight that, although education is an element of there would not be any reason to-day in evangelization, yet evangelization is to turn our attention to this subject, not an element in education, just as nor would we hear of heathen students .. knowledge is an element of faith, declaring that they did not understand while faith, in its distinctive sense, is that the object in view was evangeliza- not an element of knowledge." The tion.

drawback and trouble regarding edu- It was, we believe, subsequent to the cational work in connection with Chris- rise of the uni versities in India that edu- tian missions has arisen, we believe, cation came to be looked upon by some through reversing the position assigned missionaries as a missionary agency.

to it originally in connection with mis· The Indian Government undertook to sionary work. provide education for India in government schools and colleges, and byaid- missionaries-Duff, Wilson. and An- ing educational work carried on in na- derson-were engaged in that kind of tive and in mission schools and colleges. work in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras?

Educational work in mission institu- They belonged to the class whose duty tions, receiving government aid, came and work is to seek for souls, be it in in consequence under government in- school, bazaar, or hospital, in order to spection. lead them to Jesus their Redeemer.

In the government institutions the Now it may be said in reply that that object in view is, of course, education. is all well enough, but is that not the Teachers and professors are there for object in view in all our missionary in- that purpose. Iu mission institutions, stitutions? Yes, it may be said in an- on the other hand, while the educa- swer, in all mi88ion institutions, but not tional work is faithfully attended to, in mere schools and colleges under the the object in view is the evangelization control of missions, supported by mis- of the heathen. Missionaries are there sion funds, and having missionaries as for that purpose, to the end that souls teachers and professors. Some think may be won for J csus. that there is too much reason to fear Gradually a keen competition be- that there are such schools and colleges tween schools and colleges, govern- in the mission field. Now between two ment and missionary, came to be mani- such classes of institutions there is a fested, particularly iu the efforts put great and wide gulf. The object in forth to pass students at the university view in the one is evangelization. while examinations. The educational work in the other it is apparently education.

in missionary institutions tended to Although education is not a mission- overshadow the religious. Missionaries ary agency, yet mission schools and connected therewith gradually came to colleges are entitled to be classed among be designated principals, teachers, or the best and most valuable agencies we professors. Missionaries found them- have, by and through which to reach selves at times hampered by reason of large numbers of the people of India being engaged in what was well-nigh with the Gospel.

purely secular work. Let us, then, take good care that they The institutions wherein education shall grow and develop as such. Let seemed to have gained an undue place all missions have their missionary insti- flourished, but gradually there came a tutions, not only for the education of dearth as regards spiritual results. No Christians, but also as a way and means wonder, when it is borne in mind that through which to preach Christ to questions in grammar and construction those who know Him not. It is far could be asked in the Bible hour, and better to have a real missionary institu· that even that hour itself could be tion, where work for the Master can be omitted under the plea of pressure of carried on, than to have an institution work in preparing the students for their with dOUble the number in attendance forthcoming examinations. and unnecessary drawbacks to evange- As time went on missionaries con- listic work.

nected with missionary institutions The missionaries connected with mis- came to be called and to call themselves sion institutions should not have their educational missionaries, or simply edu- whole time occupied in imparting secu- cationalists, and their work educational lar instruction. For the sake of getting work. and keeping a hold on the students, it In fact, it has been claimed, on be- would be well for them to give instruc- half of the so-called educational mis- tion in some secular branches. but not sionaries, that they are preparing the more than half of their time should be way for the evangelistic mISSIOnary. so occupied. The other half should be Is it to be believed that those great devoted to evangelistic work among the students in and out of school Method in Missions-An Irenio Survey. hours. It is, of course, a gain if the missionary, by giving one or two hours BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., BEIRUT, a day to secular work, can gaiu thereby two or three hours for evangelistic * SYRIA. work. The problem of method has given oc- It should, of course, be seen to that casion for prolonged and earnest disdevotional exercises are held daily not cussion, and has developed some cononly at the opening, but also in the sitierablc diversity of opinion among afternoon at the close of the day's work in the institution, and that these exer- the friends of missions. The promicises should never be allowed to become merely of a routine nature, but nent methods of conducting mission should always be conducted with an earnest desire and prayer for the quick- work may be included under five diviening influence of the Holy Spirit. There is a need be for the foregoing sions-the evangelistic, the eadnudcatthioenianl~ caution. the literary, the medical, Missionaries in India should not be dustria!. It should be noted carefully classed as evangelistic and educational missionaries. They are all one in aim here that this classification of methods and purpose. They are all evangelistic mUisionaries. Of course it is possible is with reference to the instrumentality for a missionary to go astray, or to have his ideas warped, or 0 turn aside rather than the aim proposed. The from being a missionary to become evangelistic method must not be remerely an educationalist in a school or college. garded as monopolizing the evangelistic aim, which should itself pervade all the The opposition on the part of not a few missionaries to "educational mis· other methods. In fact, it is the aim sions" is not, we believe, opposition to mission schools or even mission col- which should be the guiding and con· leges when the object in view, morning, noon, and night, is the salvation of trolling element in all missionary oper· souls; and there are such institutions in ations, and the absence of a Christian India. All schools and colleges connected with and controlled by mis- purpose and an evangelistic spirit in sions should be so many ways and any or these methods would be fatal to means of reaching the people with the Gospel. their usefulness as a true missionary What is needed in the mission field agency. On the other hand, so long among the heathen is not educationalists with schools using up mission funds haseatrht ecognovaelrsiiosn,Cahnrdistsiapniritiunasltreudcitfiiocna~ provided for the work of evangelization, bnt missionaries with mission tion, we will find in each of these methachoo18, doing therein and in connection therewith faithful work, along the lines ods a way of approach to this goal, and laid down by the great Master, whose commissioned servants they are, to each method will be useful in its own bear His name unto the ends of the earth, to the end that all peoples, na- way and place. Evangelistic preachtions, kindreds, and tongues may praise Him. ing is addressed chiefly to adult minds assembled for religious worship. Edu- cational teaching is addressed to the young, and may be made a most hope- ful and blessed instrument for bringing them early into the kingdom. Literary work is addressed to a more general constituency, and through the Bible * Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, Syria, delivered a course of Lectures on Missions at Priuceton Theological Seminary early in 1893, which are about to appear in book form under the title of "Foreign Mission! After a Centnry." At onr reqnest the author furnishes us proof-sheets of parts of the VOlume, from which we select, by permission, this article. The lectures cover a large variety of " Present- Day Problems of Theory and Practice in Mis- sions." We will make other mention of it at an early date.-J. T. G. and religious books and tracts a far- one, and in the interest of practical reaching and powerful influence may Ohristianity. be exerted. Medical ministry reaches those in suffering and weakness, and The supreme purpose of missions is through it the Gospel of spiritual heal- to disseminate the Gospel and teach ing may be brought into close and vital men the way of life and obedience, and touch with the soul. Industrial agen- in the carrying out of this purpose the cies are useful where it is desirable to preaching of the Gospel is a method give practical education in the arts of which has been divinely ordered and labor, united with religious influences divinely blessed, and it must never be and instruction. underestimated or ignored; but preach- ing is manifestly not the only method It will be noted that the method is of reaching the conscience, instructing nothing if it is not dominated by the the mind, and moving the heart. It is spiritual aim. Evangelistic agencies not recognized as such here in our own may be formal and perfunctory; edu- land, where Ohristian instruction in cational agencies may be merely secu- Sabbath·schools and day schools and in lar; literary efforts may be subservient private classes is recognized and used, to mere intellectual culture; medical and where Ohristian literature has such work may be merely philanthropic; in- a wide, salutary, and beneficent infludustrial schools may have no higher ence, and where medical ministry is a mission than mere manual training. recognized department of Ohristian Under any of these conditions the dis- work. Why, then, should not these tinctively missionary character of these methods be sanctioned and approved in methods has been forfeited. the foreign mission fields? Education is important there, that the school may The discussion of this subject has be recognized and adopted as a religbeen marked by considerable misunder- ious rather than a secular institution; standing and misconception. The ex- that the Bible and the whole system of alted and exclusive place which some biblical truth may be brought into con· have been inclined to give to the preach- tact with young minds; that the seed ing of the Gospel, or the oral proclama- may be sown in the best soil ; that the tion and exposition of Divine truth be- influence of a heathen atmosphere and fore an audience, has been based largely the temptations of heathen surroundupon a mistaken conception of the ings may be anticipated by preliminary availability and usefulness of other training; that the spiritual nature may methods to accomplish precisely the be fortified against the assaults of Sasame end as that which the preacher of tan; that enlightened and educated the Gospel has in view-namely, the natives may be trained for mission serspiritual guidance and edificatiou of vice. It is a mistake even to limit the the soul. Under the impression that educational efforts of missions to the evangelism was neglected in the sphere children of native converts, as has of educational, literary, and medical sometimes been advocated, since our service, many zealous friends of mis- schools are often most efficient and valsions have advocated the exclusive uable agencies for rescuing heathen claim of strict evangelistic agencies to children from heathenism. It seems be ranked as the legitimate missionary hardly necessary to say that this plea method. A wiser and more discrimi- for education as a missionary method nating opinion is now almost univer- involves no exclusive or paramount sally accepted, and all these agencies claim of usefulness, and that it is a are recognized as having a useful func- plea for Ohristian education in distinction and a legitimate place in missions, tion from secular, and implies the emwith this important and vital provision ployment of Ohristian rather than heath- -namely, that the purpose should be en teachers. It is, in fact, simply an always and predominantly a spiritual extension of the whole idea of the Sab- start in a career of self-respecting use- bath-school in our home church to the fulness, with the Gospel planted in needs of our foreign mission field. The their hearts.

fact that the school is conducted every If we were called upon to place the day of the week, and that branches of emphasis upon anyone of these meth- secular education are taught in it, does ods, or to select one to the exclusion of not necessarily destroy its religious in- others, we could not hesitate to regard fluence and power, or interfere with its the preaching of the Gospel as entitled evangelistic purpose. to the supremacy; but where all these The same line of argument, did time methods are available and useful, there permit, might be pursued in connection is no necessity of confining our mis- with literary work. In this age of the sionary operations to any one. We world, when Christian missions enter a should rather make the best use of foreign field to carry the Gospel, it is them all by preaching, teaching, print- almost an inexcusable oversight to ig- ing, and living the one Gospel of truth nore the power of the press and the in- and light and knowledge and service.

fluence of literature. One of the first We may use all these methods as differ- steps.of a true missionary campaign is ent ways of drawing, attracting, win- the translation and distribution of the ning, persuading, helping, and compel- printed Bible, and this must be followed ling souls to come into the kingdom of by the creation of a Christian literature our Lord. Possibly different fields may in all its departments. Under the cir- call for different degrees of emphasis cumstances in which our missions are and prominence in the case of some one working, to neglect education and liter- of these methods of influence. It has ature is almost equivalent to acknowl- been found, for example, that medical edging that Christianity has no mes- work has been especially useful in sage to the human mind. Good service China, and educational work is just also has been done of late in several now at a premium among the low-caste mission fields by the use of the magic children of India and in the Turkish lantern as a popular method of educa- Empire. Could Christian missions tion. Sacred scenes upon the canvas have the opportunity to educate a gen- can be made the text for much Gospel eration of Moslem children, it would be instruction. a telling blow against the giant system The place of medical work, if done of Islam. Possibly the same field at a with Christian sympathy and tact, and certain stage of missionary effort may followed up with Christian instruction, indicate one method as more promising is vindicated both by the example of than another. Possibly the circum- Christ and by all experience. In the stances may be such in certain fields hands of lady physicians it is at present that some one of these methods may be practically the only method of reach- allowed to lapse so far as the foreign ing the women in many heathen com- missionary is concerned, because the munities. natives themselves are prepared to as- AI!, regards Industrial schools, they sume the responsibility in a satisfactory are, of course, limited to a narrow range way. However this may be, it has of missionary effort, but in some por- been, and is still, the almost universal tions of Africa, among simple and ig- practice of Christian missions to avail norant people, they have been found themselves of these various methods, eminently helpful in giving a direction and to make all subservient to the one to life, and opening up a sphere of use- great aim; and we cannot but believe fulness at the same time that they afford that it would have been a misguided an opportunity for religious instruction. policy, involving a disastrous mistake, They seem to rescue young lives from to have conducted our Protestant mis- inanity and Idleness, and give them a sions with special reference only to the needs of those adnlts who could be " On August 8th, 1892, the judge of, gathered together to listen to the preach- the Comarca of Setubal sent out a war- ing of the Gospel, and so ignore the rant for my arrest.

needs of the children, disregard the " After preaching the Gospel for two claims of the suffering, and fail to con- days at S<ltubal, I was on that day ap- sider the intellectual needs of the peo- proaching the station to take my train ple. And while it is true that in some to Lisbon, when the warrant was served sense all these methods may fail unless on me, and I was taken to jail.

they are inspired with the right aim " A few hours later I was conducted and receive the Divine blessing, it is, to court before the judge and the dele- on the other hand, true that in a very gate, who asked me, 'Do you know vital and precious sense they may all for what reason you were arrested?'

succeed if they are faithful to the su- , Yes,' I replied; 'for preaching the preme purpose, and conducted in a way Gospel.'

to secure the Divine recognition. "Then the accusation was read to me, and aftcr a few remarks I was The Gospel in Setubal, Portugal. asked what I had to say in my defence. BY HELl CHATELAIN, LATE U. S. CON- I replied that, without intending t.o,of. fend anybody, I had only made use of SULAR AGENT, LOANDA. a right given me by Article 145 of the In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for Constitution, and especially by Matt.

May, p. 369, mention is made of a 28 : 19, 20 and Acts 4: 12, which I hopeful awakening at Setubal, South- read, and which the clerk took down.

ern Portugal, under the faithful minis- As to the dogmas of the Catholic tration of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. Church, I asked the judge and the dele- The opposition of the priests has con- gate to please point out which ones I tinued, but hitherto without success. had offended. They answered they In a letter just received, Senhor Car- could not tell, as they had never had valho says: time to study the Bible, and therefore " Soon after opening our Gospel hall knew nothing about it. At this I ex- the administrator of Sctubal ordered me pressed my sincere regret.

to close it, threatening me with legal " Then they tried in vain to intimi, proceedings in case I should not com- date me, as also to separate me from ply. This I refused to do, basing my the other prisoners. To these, about refusal on Article 145 of the National thirty in number, I again preached the Constitution. Gospel, as I had done two days pre- "While I was ministering to the vious, not knowing that I should so church at Portalegre, which is still de- soon be their fellow-prisoner.

prived of a pastor, I sent a brother to " Among them was a man who want- substitute me in 8etubal, and he was ed to commit suicide. On hearing the repeatedly advised that legal proceed- Word of God he promised not to think ings were instituted against me. any more of that. When, two days "On March 29th, 1892, two priests, later, I was released under bail, the with three women as witnesses, lodged other prisoners declared their accept, 11 complaint against me, demanding my ance of the Gospel, and I blessed the arrest for 'trying to propagate doc- Lord for enabling me to be His witness trines opposed to the Catholic dogmas among them.

as defined by the Church, and to con- " On December 18th Mr. Wright and vert people to the Protestant religion I preached the Gospel to a great con- by addressing them and distributing course of people and visited the jail, books and leaflets, which facts are pun- where I had left some leaflets. 'fhe ishable according to Article 130 of the prisoners said the priests had told them Penal Code.' that next Sunday they would drag them to mass by their ears; but that " • 6. That the Bible is the common when the Sunday came only two of the property of all mankind. and must be thirty·six prisoners consented to hear read or heard by every Christian, readthe Latin mass. Then a row had taken ing the very words of Father A.ntonio place between the priests and the pris- Pereira de Figueiredo in his preface to oners, the latter declaring that they the Authorized Version of the Bible. wanted tohear God's Word in their own language. T~ey listened with rapt at- " • 7. That the books called apocry· tention to the preaching of Mr. Wright. phal by St. Jerome do not properly be- long to the canon of the Bible.' " One year after the opening of our hall, on January 1st, 1893, eighteen per- .. Not a word was whispered while sons, in spite of the persecution, made all those passages were read. a public confession of their faith and were baptized. Three other converts •. The two priests, my accusers and could not attend because of sickness. my witnesses, being questioned by The audience which crowded the hall the judge and the delegate, confessed declared its willingness to follow Jesus that they had never heard me speak in whatever might befall, and twenty-two the meetings, but had been informed took part in the Lord's Supper which that I made salvation dependent only followed. on a full trust in God. They also owned that they could not specify "In the judgment of my case, which against which of the dogmas of the took place on February 9th, the Lord Church I had spokcn ; but that, being was pleased to give the victory to our a Protestant, I must needs have preachcause, and it was hailed by a crowd of ed heresies. people, more than one thousand persons being in ilie court hall. "Thereupon the judge declared me non·guilty, and the delegate forthwith "When I was asked to get a lawyer appealed to the higher court of the and to produce my witnesses, I an- Rela<;ao. Fortunately the latter only swered that my lawyer was in my hand, confirmed the sentence, praising the showing the Bible, and that my ac- impartiality of the judge. cusers would be my witnesses. As soon as I was asked to speak, I laid on the •. A. last appeal has belon made to the table a copy of our Bible and one of Supreme Corrt. the authorized Catholic version, and demanded a proof that our Bible is gar- " On April 8th we performed the first bled. As nobody would take the trouble evangelical marriage at Setubal; and to prove that, I proceeded to show, by on May 1st we opcned there an evanquotations from the authorized Catho- gelical school for poor children, fifteen lic version: registering on that day.

" , 1. That it was my duty to make " Another school has been opened at the Gospel known in Setubal, as some Portalegre by the Robinson family. of its inhabitants had asked me to do so (Matt. 28: 18-20; 1tiark 16 : 14, 15). "Allover the interior of Portugal which I have visited the doors are wide … 2. That religion is not a business open for the Gospel-but where are the workers to enter in ? (Matt. 10 : 8). " • 3. That Coosar can only claim "Brother Santos e Silva, of our church in Lisbon, first a pupil and then the what is Coosar's (Luke 20 : 25). leader of our Bible-class, is now at San " '4. That if my crime was purely Miguel (Azores), ministering to the church of that place. of a religious nature, its judgment did not pertain to Coosar's tribunal (Matt. .. The Jesuits have been trying hard 18: 15-17). to have their schools officially recog- nized, and they would have reached " • 5. That Christ is the corner-stone their end had not the Liberal members of the Church (Matt. 16 : 18). of Parliament strenuously protested.

" Weare preparing to ask the representative Rodrigues de Freitas, on be· of distributing Christian literature to half of the -non-Catholic churches of the heathen.

Portugal and the islands, to propose an The Rev. Professor Whitley addressamendment of Article 130 of the Penal ed the meeting on the influence which Code, so as to make it agree with the the home, the school, and the college Constitution, which promises freedom' exercised on missionary candidates, and'

of conscience and speech. urged that the providing of missionary "Owing to lack of means we are books, the constant reference of mis- obliged to suspend the publication of sionary labors, and the acquaintance of Voz do E1Jangelho." missionaries would do much to arouse a practical interest in mission work on the part of the children at home, the The First Missionary Oonference in Aus- boys at school, and the students at col- tralia. lege.

The first missionary conference ever Two gentlemen discussed the relation held in Australasia convened in Mel. of the Christian Endeavor movement bourne in June last. Sixty-four ad- to foreign missions.

dresses were delivered. Nineteen mis- Rev. S. Chapman told the story of sionary societies were represented. the introduction of Christianity into Many who are or had been missionaries China, alluding to its commencement took part in the proceedings. Rev. A. by the Nestorians eight centuries ago.

Hardie gave a detailed account of the Rev. Dr. Steele, our highly esteemed extent of missionary enterprise in Aus- corresponding editor for that quarter tralia, and Rev. M. Dyson argued that of the globe, is pastor of St. Stephen's the present time was specially favor- Church, Sydney, and has been promi able for advanced effort. The vener- nent in all the ecclesiastical movements able Dean of Melbourne showed the under the Southern Cross, Moderator state of the heathen world at the time of the Federal (Presbyterian) Assembly, of Christ's coming. He facetiously re- a voluminous author, and an extensive marked that personally he had not taken traveller. Of course he was responsi- much interest in missions prior to 1823. bly active in this Conference. He spoke Rev. W. T. Kelland spoke of the pres- on the work of missions in the South ent religious condition of the world. Seas, and showed how wonderful had Rev. D. M. Berry showed that the no· been the results in these beautiful isl- ble work of the pulpit was to be ex- ands. In 1836 the first missionaries tended to all lands. Rev. T. J. Malyon, went to Samoa, and now there were D.D., pointed out the extent to which 7300 communicants in the church, European literature had taken posses- 10,000 Sunday-school children, and sion of the foreign mission fields. He 30,000 people who could read and thought it an undoubted fact that the write. The people of the Savage and European languages and literature were Loyalty Islands had also become Chris- rapidly influencing the whole world, tianized. In Fiji, in the year 1835, the English holding a larger place than there was not a single Christian, in 1885 any other. They were opening the there was not a known Fijian heathen, way for the propagation of either truth and in the 80 islands comprising the or error on a boundless scale of magni- group all the people were Christian, tude. This propagation should be on There were now 104,000 church wor- the side of truth, and the subject de· shippers there, 28,000 communicants, manded the immediate and earnest at- and 40,000 Sunday-school scholars. Of tention of the greatest minds in the the New Hebrides, there were 30 islands Christian Church, and he thought the more or less permeated with the Gos- time was ripe for a Pan-Commission to pel, and in Melanesia there were 9000 be established to consider the matter Christians and 5000 pupils. In nearly all the islands the Bible had been trans- tributlon of tire-arms and strong drink, lated into the different languages used. earnestly prays that all civilized gov· ernments will interfere for the abolition The Rev. Joseph King spoke of the of the traffic in these articles. The work being done for heathen in or Conference also earnestly desires that within the Australasian territories, espe- steps may be taken for the administra· cially speaking of the work among the tion of even-handed justice throughout Kanakas of the sugar plantations of the islands of the Pacitlc." Queensland-a work that he said was being well done. Rev. F. F. Mairne [We compile the above from reports showed that Christ's Church was essen· in Australian papers, and wish we tially founded that throughout ~he might have found space for much fuller world the Gospel might be preached, summary.-J. T. G.) and the Rev. Allan Webb -dealt with modern missionary incidents as illus- Proposed II Foreign Missions OIub." trating the Acts of the Apostles. The disposition to pay greater atten- Under the general subject of the train- tion to the convenience and comfort of Ing of missionary candidates Rev. G. foreign missionaries while at home on G. Howden held that there were three furlough takes on more and more practi· distinct calls in the life of the mission· cal form. The London Missionary So· ary candidate: (1) the call to be a Chris- ciety has furnished houses for them at tian; (2) the call to consecrate one's self Catford, and will soon have others at to work for Christ, and (3) the call to a Clapham. North London. Brighton. and special field of labor. Bradford. A meeting of missionaries of this society recently neartily approved The Rey. B. Danks spoke on the sub- of this movement. ject of preaching, and referred to the difficulties which missionaries had to The Wesleyan Missionary Society has encounter in reproducing the Bible in projected a scheme which has been ex· the native vernacular. The difficulty tended to embrace all other missionary of getting people to understand Chris- organizations at their pleasure. called tian terms was amusingly illustrated a .. Foreign Missions Club." The ob· by the speaker. He said in overcom- jects of this are: 1. To provide a tem· ing these initial difficulties he was told porary home for missionaries prior to by a pundit, the teacher of the natives, their departure or on arrival from to whom he went to learn the language, abroad; 2. To assist them to obtain that the lines " Rock of Ages, cleft for suitable houses furnished at reasonable me, let me hide myself in thee," were rates while at home; 3. To render as. rendered in the tongue of the natives sistance in securing homes for children as .. All the old stones split in two, let to be educated in the absence of their me get under the corner of one." parents; 4. To act within limits as a commission agency for missionaries; The Conference adopted resolutions, 5. To provide a '1'endtz1l0'U8 where misin one of which it stated that it " views sionaries past and present may meet with deep concern the evils arising out and stay together; also that laymen of the consumption of opium in India visiting London may meet missionand China. It deeply laments the part aries. A letter from the Secretary, taken by the British and Indian Gov- Rev. George Patterson, '7 Victoria ernments in the manufacture and sale Square, Bristol, says at all times there of the drug, and earnestly prays that are in London a large number of forei8' legislation may speedily remove this missionaries. There are also many blot on the fame and history of the Em- generous supporters of missions who pire." would be glad to avail themselves of any opportunitr of increasing their Also it said: "Considering the in. knowledge of missionaries and their jury inflicted on the native races of work. All these possibilities of Chris· Africa and the South Seas by the dis- tian fellowship are at present lost for want of a common meeting place, and missionaries and their families arriving from abroad-often shattered by tropi· ca] life-have to be content with such comforts as they can tlnd at an hotel. Hence the scheme of a residential club which will be a home and a common says, are "honored as members of a meeting-place. respectable profession, flattered, re- spected, and enriched." " The proposal ori/dnated, as you will see, with a purely Wesleyan commit- LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE.-A college tee. I have been asked by many for the instruction of foreign missionwhether missionaries of other socie- aries in the elements of practical medities are admissible to membership. Of cine is proposed to be founded in the course they are. We give them a hearty East of London, wbich shall be known welcome. The wider and more catho- as" Livingstone College," the work to lic the club becomes, the better. Our be commenced October, 1893. It is plan is to meet the cost of premises by not proposed in this institution to premembers'subscriptions. For this pur· pare medical missionaries in any case, pose we shall need at the beginning but to furnish soma medical training about £500 a year, and more, we hope, for missionaries who are to occupy as the thing grows. At present we posts tar removed from qualified medihave secured considerably more 1han cal assistance. Severe mortality among half this. Then the rates charged for African missionaries. it is judged, has residence will be adjusted so as to been largely due to incompetent treatcover the cost of actual working. We ment of tropical fevers, owing to abare now in negotiation for excellent and sence of medical men and ignorance of most convenient premises, containing missionaries on these subjects. It is altogether about fifty rooms, and we well known, too, that all missionaries hope to open by September. If any of among heathen have frequently need your wealthy men or any society would of some practical elementary knowledge make a yearly donation to the club of, of medicine for tbe relief of sickness insay, twenty.five guineas, we should be cidentally tbrust in their wa/. In the glad to admit the missionaries of such "Livingstone College" the course of society while in England to all the study embraces anatomy, physiology, privileges of membership at members' materia medica, medicine, surgery, rates, and also to attend to any com· hygiene, and nursing, with special atmissions they have in this country." tention to diseases common to the trop- Other missionaries and visitors will be ics. The instruction is to be made inadmitted to residence for brief periods dividual when necessary so far as posat rates at least 30 per cent higher than sible. The period of study extends members'rates. over ten months. C. F. Harford-Bat- tersby, M.A., M.D., late C. M. S. mis- SOCIAL REFORM IN INDIA.-Moral re- sionary on tbe Niger, will be principal forms in India keep well at the front in of the college. His address is 51 Bow public thought. An important meet- Road, London, England. ing of the Hindu Social Reform Association recently adopted the following res- NOTEs.-Rev. C. C. Tracy writes us olutions: from Marsovan, Turkey, July 11th: "We are living over a sputtering vol- " 1. That the employment of Nautch cano; every hole and crack is a vent women at social entertainments has an for pent·up fires. We missionaries who unwholesome moral influence on so- for sixty years have taught obedience ciety at large as well as on individuals. to God, and to the powers ordained of 2. That it is desirable that public ex- Him, are accused of instigating rebelpression be given to this conviction lion. Our Antolia College is charged with a view to the discouragement of with the crime of mutiny. Two of its this practice. 3. That a memorial be professors are in prison condemned to addressed to the Viceroy and to the death. Its students are seized and im- Governor of Madras, praying them to prisoned going and coming.. The magdiscourage the objectionable practice of istrates and governors cannot be made employing Nautch women at social cn- to see how mistaken they are." tertainments, by refusing to attend entertainments at which such women are -Miss Isabella Watson, of Bassein, employed." . Burma, has favored us with .. cards" of her silver anniversary of toil in It is doubtful if there is anything in Burma. She arrived in Bassein ];lay India that tends to demoralize tbe peo- 31st, 1868. She has little idea what pIe equal to the employment of Nautch work she bas done, nor of the influence girls at all sorts of public and social to be exerted by the more than tbree gatherings. Even in connection with hundred girls now in her school. temple services these professional prostitutes are exalted into a religious order, and, as The Indian Methodist Times

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

One of the most picturesque and dent of the Japanese United Society of pleasing incidents thus far in the his· Christian Endeavor that was there tory of the Christian Endeavor move- formed, and who, before the conven- ment was the first national Christian tion, was the national superintendent Endeavor convention in Japan, and the of Christian Endeavor societies, ap· formation of the Japanese United So- pointed by the United Society of the ciety of Christian Endeavor, which world, whose headquarters are at Bos- now takes its place side by side with ton.

similar national unions in England, The exercises of the convention in- Australia, and China. cluded addresses, prayer-meetings, re- The convention was held at the time ports from societies, social gatherings, of the world's Convention at Montreal, and a consecration meeting, as well as to which gathering the assembled Jap- the important business connected with anese sent a cablegram. By Novem- the formation of the United Society.

ber, 1892, only three societies of Chris· An impressive portion of the consecra- tian Endeavor had been formed in Ja- tion meeting was the reading of the pan. At the time of this first national Christian Endeavor pledge, the active convention thirty-six could be counted, members standing and bowing as- mustering over a thousand members. sent.

These societies are found in five de- The convention decided to start a nominations-the Congregational, Pres- monthly paper, to serve as the organ byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Meth- of the United Society, and to propagate odist Protestant, and Christian. Thus and strengthen the movement. This in Japan, as all over the world, Christian paper, it is hoped, will do for the Chris- Endeavor has strength to knit together tian Endeavor cause in Japan what The diverse bodies in Christian fellowship. Ohznese fllustrated News is doing for it This first convention of Japanese En- in China, The Golden Link in Austra- deavorers was held in Kobe, and was lia, The Ohristian Endeavour in Eng- an entire success. From Wakuya, six land, .and Der Mitarbeiter among the hundred miles north of Kobe, came the Germans of the United States.

delegates, and from Nagasaki, in Kiu- The constitution of the United So- shu, four hundred and fifty miles to the ciety provides for a consulting commit- south. These delegates represented tee, to aid the president. The commit- twenty-seven societies. Seven societies tee now elected consists of Rev. Y.

that could send no representatives sent Ishiwara, of Tokyo; Professor G.

reports instead. Only two societies Kashiwagi, of Kyoto; Rev. T. Oishi, failed to be brought in any way before of Osaka; Rev. T. Osada, of Kobe; the convention. What convention hall and Miss A. H. Bradshaw, of Sendai.

in the world could hold the delegates if Tokyo is to be headquarters. In com- all Endeavor societies were as zealous mon with the original United Society, as these of the Sunrise Kingdom? the Boston headquarters for the world, The two largest churches in Kobe this Japaliese United Society exercises housed the convention, and its sessions no authority over the individual soci- extended over two days. A leading eties, and levies no taxes. Everything spirit of the convention was that ear- 13 to be done of free will, and not of nest Christian worker, Rev. T. Harada. necessity. Assuredly the interest and of Tokyo, who has been elected presi- prayers of all Endeavorers, and of all who desire the spread of the Master's But the chief work of the Christian kingdom, will go out in behalf of this Endeavor Missionary Institute is the new and powerful instrument for the organizing of Missionary extension evangelization of Japan. courses. If the Endeavor societies of any town desire this course, they make In our own country one of the most fonnal application for it, the applicaremarkable of Christian Endeavor con· tion bearing the signatures of the pastributions to missionary activity is the tors of the evangelical churches of the rise and progress of the Christian En- place, in token of their approval, and deavor Missionary Institute, whose of their agreement to co·operate by headquarters are at Chicago. It started preaching a missionary sermon on the as a department of the enterprising Il- morning of each Sunday of the six linois Christian Endeavor Union, but through which the missionary extenit has already become almost if not sion course extends. quite national in the scope of its operations. In the afternoon is held a conference of all the missionary workers of the The secretaries of the many denomi- town, where instruction is given in national boards of missions located at methods of work, and where the scat- Chicago are giving cordial aid to the tered sparks are gathered into a fiery enterprise. They constitute its advisory coal. In the evening there is a misboard, and serve gladly and frequently sionary mass-meeting, which is adin Its missionary campaigns. The fac- dressed by one of the Institute speakulty of the Institute consists of Rev. ers. These addresses are given at in- John Henry Barrows, D.D., a Pres- tervals of a month. byterian trustee of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and chairman of No collections are taken at the meetthe World's Parliament of Religions; ings. Neither the speakers nor the offi- Rev. Howard B. Grose,.of the Univer- cers and faculty of the Institute receive sity of Chicago, a Baptist trustee of the a cent of pay, except that the local so- United Society; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, cieties entertain the speakers and pay Ph.D., a secretary of the American their travelling expenses. The work Board; Rev. Thomas ¥arshall, D.D., of the Institute is rapidly extending. field secretary of the Presbyterian Already many Christian Endeavor Board of Foreign Missions; Rev. R. A. unions in Illinois are engaged in this Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago missionary extension movement, and Bible Institute; Rev. James Tompkins, courses have even been Rtarted in other D.D., superintendent of the Illinois States. Interdenominational in its Home Missionary Society; and Mr. L. range, strictly evangelical in its make- D. Wishard, of the Student Volunteer up, conservative in organization though Movement. aggressive in its plans, there is no rea- son why this Christian Endeavor mis- The Advisory Committee consists of sionary extension course may not bethe representatives of the boards named come a mighty factor in the winning of above, together with representatives of the world for Christ. other denominational boards. Meetings of the Institute are held in Chicago The same IlIinois Christian Endeavor every Friday night. During the Union that is carrying on the work World's Fair especial efforts are being above described, has organized a temmade to touch the visiting Endeavorers perance department, and now proposes with this fire of missionary fervor. a vigorous campaign of the State in the During September one hundred mis- interests of temperance. Mr. John G. sionary meetings are to be held, under Woolley, the powerful and masterly its auspices, in Chicago churches, either temperance orator, has been secured to simultaneously or as nearly as possible speak for three hundred nights in the at the same time. State. He will visit every county for at least one night, though the larger a young Christian took a step for· counties will claim him for more than ward in Christian expression and in· one night each. The sale of tickets, at fiuence. Queensland has held its sectwenty·five cents each, will be under· ond aunual convention. During the taken in each place by the local soci· past year the number of its societies eties. The money so obtained will be has increased more than fi vefold. South used to pay the debt that rests on Mr. Australia now has 204 societies, with a Woolley's asylum for drunkards that membership of 5500. Of the 81 sociwish to reform-" Rest Island," in eties that joined at the time of the reo Miunesota. The evenings are being cent convention, 50 were Methodist. rapidly taken up, and there is every A Church of England Endeavor society prospect of one of the most enthusiastic in New South Wales has three memo and widespread temperance campaigns bers who have been accepted for the ever inaugurated. mission field. Another' society in the same colony has been making special At the recent stirring convention held efforts to interest the employes of large by the Christian Endeavor Union of manufacturing establishments in the South Australia, one of the chief points vicinity by means of a social gathering emphasized was the decided utility of and supper, followed by a prayer ser· Senior societie!! of Christian Endeavor vice. -societies, that is, composed entirely of older Christians, in addition to the The Christian Endeavor exhibit at Young People's and Junior Endeavor the World's Fair is one of considerable societies. South Anstralia has more of interest, and should be visited by all such societies than any other part of Endeavorers. It is to be found in the the world, and is very enthusiastic in Liberal Arts Building, Section D, col· regard to them. Reports that reach us umn A 98, in the gallery. Liberal from these societies show that they take space is provided, and there is a fine up many and varied lines of work in show of Christian Endeavor literature, their committees. Besides, the testi· memorials of the history of the Society, mony of every pastor that has tried it portraits of its leaders in the different is that the formation of Senior societies denominations, a globe showing the results in quickening the church pray· distribution of the societies over the er.meetings, opening the mouths of world, the original constitution, the dumb Christians, energizing the inac· record book of the first society, the orig. tive, 'warming the church socially, and inal constitution and record book of the filling the pews on Sunday. Surely first Junior society, specimens of Christhese are all desirable changes 1 And tian Endeavor literature in Chinese, snrely, if there is ground for hope that Japanese, the various langnages of Senior Christian Endeavor will do all India, that of Madagascar, Armenian, this, the South Australian Union acted Spanish, French, German, Danish, wisely in dropping from its name the Dutch, etc., besides a striking collec· words, "Young People's," that the tion of mottoes and society badges from Senior societies might with consistency all over the world. The visitors' book be admitted. contains already many thousands of signatures of Endeavorers from all parts A few more Australian notes: A of the globe. It is especially interest· New South Wales society has formed a ing to "turn its pages and note how new committee, the .. Open·air Com· evenly the Endeavorers seem to be di· mittee," whose valiant purpose is to vided among the evangelical denomina· conduct an open· air Gospel meeting tions. In case of Sunday opening, it is every Sunday before church services. needless to say, this exhibit remains at A Victoria society lately had an "even- the Fair under protest. ing for begiuners," wherein many

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor-in-chief having returned dents annually, a.n orphanage with five from an absence of nearly two years at hundred children, and all the various the Metropolitan Tabernacle in Lon- benevolent institutions dependent like don, now resumes, personally. his edi- these upon the Tabernacle and its sup- torial chair. That he has not been idle porters, they had a widc enough field or neglectful of the REVIEW during right about them. And yet, in connec- this unexpected and protracted sojourn tion with the last annual collection for in London, his numerous editorial con- world-wide missions, I witnessed some tributions have shown. But it was of the most apostolic giving ever seen manifestly impossible to have the same in these days. For four weeks gifts immediate oversight at three thousand came pouring in accompanied with let- miles' distance, or to supply matter for ters explaining the circumstances in publication with the promptness so de- which these acts of self-denial were un- sirable in these days, when news travels dertaken for Christ. These letters were by electricity, and so far outruns the 80 marvellously interesting and toUch- most punctual pen. ing that they were read by me at the This close communion with British prayer services-the namt;S being with- Christia.ns, in private and public, has holden-and it was like new chapters revealed among them a rare type of of the Acts. There were relics of de- consecration. Without disparagement parted children, heirlooms in the way of any other missionary body, the of family silver, sets of jewelry. little Church Missionary Society deserves to sums of money long savtd for special hold the pre-eminence. For a prevalent purposes-all sent in to me for the spirit of prayer, for the energy of faith, Lord's ·work. The value in pounds, for the zeal and enthusiasm which it shillings, and pence was very large, but exhibits, for the simplicity of its meth- nothing in comparison to the value of ods and apostolic fervor of its whole the spirit of consecration displayed.

tone and temper, no living organization It must be confessed, however, that, excels it. Though its constituency is in almost every department of Christian of the Anglican Church, the Society is benevolence, the work of God is crip- thoroughly evangelical, catholic, and pled for lack of money. It is melan- in the best sense liberal. It is not choly to see disciples of Christ living in wrapped in the cerements of the sepul- extravagance, while missions suffer at chre-fettered with the grave-clothes of every point from sheer poverty of re- a dead orthodoxy, or a devitalized cere- sources. There are single individuals monialism, or despiritualized secular- in Great Britain whose estates are so ism. Its revenue is very large, its immense that the care of them is op- corps of missionaries both numerous pressive. In some cases a Christian and devoted, and its records do honor woman, who is entirely alone in her to the cause and the Master. Had all widowhood, has four or five mansions, Episcopalians the baptism of its spirit, each a palace, with its vast environ- many disciples, now repelled, would be ments and its large body of retainers, drawn to them. and a closer fellowship all this vast expense from year to year would be inev.itable. going inevitably forward, while the In the great Tabernacle foreign mis- cause of Christ appeals for money to sions have never had perhaps the promi- bear to a dying world the bread of life I nence which would have been given to The editor purposes to increase the this branch of work if the home work value of the REVIEW in every practica- had not been so extensive. Mr. Spur- ble way. A series of illu8trated articles geon and his people naturally felt that, will be prepared for the new year by with a pastor's college and seventy stu- the most competent contributors, and neither pains nor cost spared to make The Young Women'8 Conference these pages worthy of their high mis- brought together over two hundred colsion in the promotion of the universal lege women, from thirty-one educational emancipation of mankind from spirit. institutions, societies, and associations ual ignorance and destitution. throughout the country. They came to study the Bible as the word of life During this last nine months of abo and the sword of the Spirit, and to consence in Britain, the editor delivered a fer under competent leaders as to the course of six missionary lectures on the objects and principles of practical Chris- Alexander Duff foundation, in Edin- tian work for and by young women in burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dundee, college and city. The mornings were and St. Andrews. The audiences were given to Bible study and conference, large, and the interest maintained and the evenings to platform meetings. steadily until the close of the course. D. W. Whittle, George C. Needham, To prepare these lectures for the press R. E. Speer, Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. A. and attend to their publication will be J. Gordon, and Miss Grace Dodge were the partial work of the present autumn. among the speakers. Mr. Moody arriv- Nowhere have I found so large and so ed before the close of the conference, enthusiastic audiences for missionary bringing new life and power from his addresses as in Scotland. Every foot campaign against evil in Chicago. of soil seems sacred to the memory of martyrs and missionaries. The World'8 Student '8 Convention opened June 31st, with over four hun- The Northfield Oonferenoos, dred students from fifty colleges and seminaries. They gathered for two Northfield has a world-wide fame, not weeks of Christian fellowship, during only as the home of D. L. Moody, but which the methods and benefits of as the annual gathering.place of Chris- Christian activity and Bible study were tians of every age and sect and nation. considered. Probably the days most There is unity in diversity-diversities memorable to all were those When of gifts, bnt the same spirit; differences Mr. Moody spoke on the Holy Spirit, of administrations, but the same Lord; and which culminated in II meeting for diversities of operation, but the same prayer on the mountain-side, where God, who worketh all in all." over three hundred students met with him to seek that gift of gifts for which The past summer has been especially so ardent" a desire had been created. rich in "showers of blessing" upon "Round Top" is a name now inseparathose who were present at the confer- ble from Northfield. From this grassy ences. Some speakers, advertised in knoll, while the evening sun was setcirculars, whose presence was eagerly ting. have been often heard the calIs of anticipated, were unable to be present; God for service at home and abroad, in but what seemed lacking in variety of city missions, the ministry, and Y. M. speakers and themes was more than O. A. work. To many this hilltop is compensated for by intensity of inter- the sacred spot where they first heard est. Each of the three conventions was and heeded this call of God to service. pervaded by a fervent spirit of prayer, Mr. Moody, Dr. Faunce, Dr. Purves, an earnest desire for the power of the Pasteur Monod, of Paris, Dr. Jacobus, Holy Ghost, and a deepened interest in R. E. Speer, and J. R. Mott were Bible study. Methods and results of among the speakers. Such conferences searching the Scriptures were dis- cannot fail to have a beneficialinfluence coursed upon with a view to getting a on the spiritual life and work both of firmer grasp upon the great fundament- the men who attend and of the colleges al teachings of the Word. represented. The OonfJocation oj Ohristian Worker8 is due the perpetuation of that mission, in August brought together men and and who has spent his life in service women from over land and sea, who there.

with" one accord" assembled for pray- In the afternoon Rev. Josiah Tyler er and conference. This was essen- told of the custoxns, traditions, and su- tially a teaching convention. Dr. Gor- perstitions among the Zulus of South don's explanation of the ages, as a key Africa. He pictured the methods of to the dispensations, has unlocked the work and the external and internal treasures of Scripture to many. The transformation of a native from pagan speakers took for granted that their to Christian. Dr. Reynolds followed hearers were students of the Bible, and with some words as to government op- this enabled them snccessfully to treat position in Turkey. Burma was repre· themes not often touched upon. sented by Rev. C. A.. Nichols, and the Missionary Day was memorable, as Mahratti Mission of India by Dr. Henry usual, for the concert of testimony as to Fairbank.

progress and needs of the Lord's work The evening was occupied by Wm.

in foreign lands. B. C. A.tterbury, }jI. Upcraft, of China; Rev. George E.

M.D., of China, spoke in behalf of the Post, M.D., of Syria; and H. C. Mabie, 400,000,000 of that benighted land. He D.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board.

emphasized medical missions as a means Dr. Upcraft spoke of the" emphasis of of exemplifying the active side of brotherhood" with the Chinese shown Christianity in its work for others-a in the interest, love, and contact of the side which false religions do not pre-. missionaries; of the" joy of Christian sent. Bodily disease opens the closed fellowship" experienced in daily life, odors of Chinese homes and of Chinese and in the celebration of the Lord's hearts to receive the Christian physician Supper with the native Christians; and and the Gospel which he brings. of the" encouragement of the outlook.II Rev, T. L. Gulick, of Spain, urged Dr. Post gave a vivid description of our debt to the large numbers of Span- what Islam is in its effects on individ- ish-speaking peoples of the globe, who uals and society. Islam expects to con- are in darkness almost as deep as that vert Christendom, and the best way to of heathendom. The light of the Gos- prevent it is for Christianity to convert pel has not shone in their hearts, for Islam. Work among }jloslem peoples is the Word of God is a closed book to difficult, but medical missions are much them. The priests destroy any copies blessed among them.

they can find. They burn the gold and Dr. Mabie closed the day by urging leave the dross of their literature. The Christians to go forward in faith, willing result is ignorance, superstition, idola- to become to a race what Christ was in try, and moral, intellectual, and physi- His humanity to the world-to renounce cal degradation. In spite of difficulties all and live among even the most de- and persecution, the work is going for- graded in order to uplift them and ward. There are to-day in Spain over place their feet upon the Rock.

ten thousand Protestants, most of them Among the material evidences 0.£ the from the poorer classes. There as else- presence of the Spirit at this confer- where it is hard for the rich to enter the ence was the donation of $10,000 to the kingdom. work under Mr. Moody in Chicago.

Rev. David Downie, of India, gave a The 1lnancial world has been in great most interesting account of the estab- straits, but God has opened the win- lishment and progress of the Lone Star dows of heaven, and poured out on Mission among the Telugus. The audi- Northfield a blessing, the influence of ence rose in a body to receive the vener- which will, we believe, be felt the able Dr. Jewett, to whom, under God, world over, D. L. P • •

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF lUSSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Turkey j* Arabia jt Persia it Russia i§ Mohammedanism. I .

UNION OF MOSLEM CrrURCII AND STATE the sayings an,d doings of Jesus made by His companions." The number of IN TURKEY AND PERSIA. Mohammedan traditions grew to hun- dreds of thousands, and they were so BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIA, incoherent that codification and selec- tion became absolutely necessary-six PERSIA. great books among the Sunnees two or three huudred years after Mohammed. The idea of theocratic rule, or at least The Sheohs have five books compiled a some form of Divinll authority, is wide- little later. To complete the code there spread in our race. 10 Japan the Em- is a third source of authority-viz., the peror is the descendant of the gods. In consensus of the great teachers; as China he is the Son of Heaven. The Christians would say, the unanimous Emperor of all the Russias places the consent of the Fathers of the Church. crown upon his own head and rules by This is ljma, ana a teacher competent Divine right, and is supreme in Church to make an ijma or authoritative interand State. The Pope presents himself pretation is a Mushtaheed. In the view as the Vicar of Jesus Christ, to be called of the Sunnees, the office of the Mush- " Our Lord" by the millions of Roman taheed ceased ages ago, while the Sheohs Catholics, and to rule, if he can, above believe that the Mushtaheeds are still all kings and governments. an order, and may pronounce authorita- ti ve opinions, but only in accord with The theory of government of a Mos- the Koran and Hadees. lem State is much the same as that of Russia and the Pope. Islam, as taught These are the foundations of law and by Mohammed and the Caliphs and jurisprudence in Moslem lands; not Imaums, is absolutely perfect as a po- the Koran alone, but the Koran suplitical as well as a religious system. plemented by accredited traditions of There must be the closest union of reo the words and example of Mohammed, ligion and government. The Koran in and these codified and explained by the the last years of Mohammcd's life be- great teachers. This is the Bhcriat or came a medium of military commands Biter, the Moslem law that embraces all and of general laws in all departments wisdom and knowledge, and binds every of a theocratic government. The ele- condition and rank. By the.Sher, kings ments of a code, both civil and criminal, rule and subjects are guided in every are laid down in imitation of the Mosaic conceivable circumstance of life, from laws. The needs of a rapidly growing the cradle to the grave. The Protesempire developed other sources of law tant accepts the Holy Scriptures as the in tradition, called by the Turks Bun- sufficient and only rule of faith and nat and by the Persians Hadees. It is practice. Thc 1Ioslem gives the Bher the belief of Moslems that :M:ohammed a broader range. It is the absolute rule was divinely guided in cvery word and in religion, ethics. civil government, act. The record of these, as given by and social life. The glory of the systhe companions of Mohammed, is the tem is that, not only is it perfect in Bunnat and Hadee..q. The Moslems often every principle, but in every detail. say to the missionaries: " Your Gospels are only Hadees-i.e., the record of The Christian faith has an ideal to be reached in the future, and has within * See also pp. 47 (Jan.), 122 (Feb.), 373 (May), itself the aspiration and spring of end- less progress. The Moslem faith has 609 (Aug.), 721, 732, 759, 762, 769, ';'83 (present long since gained the goal, the ne plus issue).

t See p. 54 (Jan.), 746 (present issue). ; See also p. 606 (Aug.), 783 (present issue). § See p. 298 (March), 750 (present issue). I See also p. 726 (present issue). ultra has been reached, and no change born with the system and never to be or improvement can be made in politics separated from it, are slavery, polygor laws, no expansion of the boundaries amy, the inferiority of women, the of thought is possible; not even criti- right of the man to divorce his wife at cism of the perfect code of the past can will, the subjection of Jews and Chrisbe permitted. tians, and war against all unbelievers. "When ye encounter the unbelievers The Theory of the Turks.-The bear- of the Koran, strike off their heads, ing of such a system upon a Moslem until ye have made a great slaughter Sunnee State, like Turkey or Morocco among them, and bind them in bonds." or Afghanistan, is obvious. Says one This and similar commands in the of the great Sunnee expounders: Koran and Sunnat inspire the fanatical "Authority becomes sacred because zeal of the faithful, and to-day good sanctioned by heaven. Despotism, be- Moslems look back to a golden age of ing the first form of consolidated po- conCtuest and slaughter. This fieree litical authority, is thus rendered un- fanatical intolerance of any other faith changeable and identical with govern- than Islam is an ever-present power in ment at large. Supreme government the Moslem State. The system domihas four stages: 1. When the absolute nates those who accept it. For a caliph prince (Mohammed) is among them, con- to account Moslems and Christians as centrating in his own person the four equal before the law would be to deny cardinal virtues, and this we call the the faith, and the State that should enreign of wisdom. 2. When the prince act such a law would cease to be a appears no longer neither do these vir- Moslem State. tues centre in any single person, but are found in four (the four first caliphs A comparison may be made with the and companions, Abu Bekr, Omer, Os- system of American slavery. There man, and Ali), who govern in concert were noble specimens of slaveholders, with each other as they were one, and who were kind, tolerant, benignant in this we call the reign of the pious. the treatment of their slaves, but they S. When none of these is found any were dominated by the system, and the longer, but a chief or caliph arises with essence of the system remained. un· a knowledge of the rules propounded changeable. "The irrepressible ·conby the previous ones, and with judg- fiict" continued till the slave rrlleceased_ ment enough to apply and explain The system could not be reformed. them, and this we call the reign of the Sunnat. 4. When these latter qualities Is not Turkey another" irrepressible are not to be found in a single person, conflict"? There have been kind, tolbut in a variety who govern in concert, erant rulers, but the government is desand this we call the reign of the Sun- potic by divinc authority, and is bound nat followers." by the Sher, which can never change. The very proposal of change or innova- Here is the theory of an unchange- tion is hateful and subversive in the able despotism that must exclude all eyes of caliph and Ulema. There are representative government and free in- no germs of freedom, no latent princiquiry_ The caliph must reign within ples of fraternity and etluality with the divine code, and the pride and those outside the faith of Islam, and no glory of the caliphate is that the code of will of the ruler can make the system Islam is complete and final in religion other than it is_ and politics. If it is not suited to this modern age, so much the worse for the .. Mohammed's trnth lay in a holy Jaw, age. In this case the mountain must Christ's in a sacred life; come to Mohammed. So while the world roUs on from change to change, Some of the features of Moslem law, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands without expanse or range, SUff as a dead man's hand." THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

In this inherent union of Church and The Practice in Turkey.-Can the State Guizot finds the causes of steril- theory be changed in practice 1 Mr.

Ity, immobility, and decay in Moslem Sell well says: "The question is not States. He says: whether Mohammed was a deceiver " The power of the Koran and of the or self·deceived, an apostle or an im- sword was in the same hands; and it postor, whether the Koran on the was this peculiarity which gave to Mos- whole is good or bad, but what Islam lem civilization the wretched character as a religious and political power has it bears. It was in their union of tem- become and is, and how it works." At poral and spiritual powers and the con- the Mildmay Conference, in 1888, Mr.

fusion which it created between moral Sell mentioned a new school of free authority and physical force that the thought. The Hon. Ameer Syed tyranny was born which seems inherent Akhmed, A.M., educated at Cambridge, in their civilization. This I believe is a leader. Some such man will rep- to be the principal cause of that station- resent Islam at Chicago at the Congress ary state into which it has everywhere of Religions, no doubt, and show that fallen. This did not at first appear. a growing number of cultured gentle- The union of military ardor and relig- men belong to this school and reject the ious zeal gave to the Saracen a prodig- stiff canon law and traditions, and ious power, and a splendor wanting in claim that Islam may adapt itself to the Germanic invasion." free government and free thought. It Under the impulse of this united mili- is enough to point out that such men tary ardor and religious zeal the tide of live under a Christian government, and conquest rolled. on till thousands of represent no following in purely Mos- cities, towns, and castles fell. It con- lem lands. They are better than their quered the fairest lands of Asia and creed. In fact, no caliph has ever been Africa, captured Constantinople, threat- able to break the fetters of his system.

ened Europe, till at last the Turks thun- .. The fifth caliph," says Muir, .. was dered' at the walls of Vienna. All this the famous Al Marnnn, who during was in the name of God, to the battle- twenty years countenanced with a cry, .. God is great." This tide of con- princely support the pursuits of litera- quest was rolled back by the greater ture. He was tolerant of the sect called power of Christendom, but the spirit the Rationalists, but he was intolerant remains. War is a sacred duty, and of all who opposed his theological tolerance of other faiths, except in ab- views, and went so far as to establish a ject submission, is a sin. '1'he issue is kind of inquisition, and visited with clear-cut. .. The Koran, tribute, or penalties all who dared to differ from the sword. Which condition do you him." A liberal, Uberty·loving caliph choose 1" could only work within his system. He The theory of Turldsh rule is rules his Moslem suhjects with all the strengthened by the fact that the Sultan divine authority of the Pope in the de- is caliph, pontiff, divinely appointed struction of heretics.

ruler, and commander of the faithful. After a thousand years longer of trial The caliph is both emperor and pope, and conflict Moslem governments every- and the clergy are the lawyers, and where are the same, despotic, intolerant, every judge has a religious function. and unchanging. The leopard has not Hence by the theory there can be no changed his spots. Turkey has yield- conllictof pope and emperor, of Church ed to stress of circumstances, and there and State. There is no action and re- have been treaties and firmans that pro- action, and the whole civil and military claimed religious toleration and started power of Turkey is controlled in the the theory of equal rights; but the interests of Islam. To do otherwise Sultan found that such divinity doth would be to subvert the State. hedge a caliph, and such fetters bind him, that all his reforms must cease. waste, the land denuded of its trees, This was made very plain in 1879, and one never passes many hours withwhen the proposal was made to the out hearing the bugle and the drum Moslem doctors to give the Sultan the and seeing the Army of Occupation. position of a constitutional sovereign. The decision reached was this: "The Pass the Persian line, and, except in law of the Sher does not authorize the districts of nomadic tribes, the villages caliph to place beside him a power su- smile with gardens and vineyards, not perior'to his own. The caliph ought a so,dier is seen for days, and the peoto reign alone and govern as master. ple seem to be at home. The Persian The ministers should never possess any is more civilized than the Turk, though authority beyond that of representa- the latter has the military forms of Eutives, always dependent and submis- rope. Both 'are Moslems, but are as sive. It would consequently be a sharply in conflict as Catholic and transgression of the unalterable princi· Orangeman in Ireland. The Turk pIes of the Sher, which should be the adores :Uohammed, and swears by him. guide of all the actions of the caliph, to The Persian adores Ali, and uncounted transfer the supreme power of the caliph times every day Ali's name is used in to any minister." reverence or prayer. For a Turk to express his disgust of a man's ignorance The present restrictions on Protes- or manners, he says he is Adjem, or Pertant missions in Turkey should not ex- sian. The Persian returns the complicite surprise. From the constitution of ment by calling such a person Toork. Islam there can be no hope of representative government or of free in- The annual passion play of the Perquiry. The only toleration possible is sians refers to historical facts that exthat subject Jewish and Christian races cite intense hatred of Omer and Osman may change their forms of faith, so as and other caliphs, whom the Turks rethey do not touch Islam. All may join gard as most holy men. Islam was the dominant faith, but no Moslem can split into hostile camps soon after Moleave his faith. It is a fallacy to ex- hammed died, and the war has never pect religious liberty. "Do men gather ceased. Ali, the cousin of Mohammed grapes of thorns or figs of thistles?" and husband of his daughter Fatima, The hope of any reform in Turkey is regarded himself as the true successor vain. The only reform possible is the of the prophet, but he had to wait and severance of Church and State. chafe for many years before he was chosen caliph, and then his reign was The Theo'l'lI of Government in Per- cut short by his assassination. His son sia.-The Sheoh MosleIllS who rule in Hassan was poisoned, and Hussien, the Persia, as opposed to the Sunnee Mos- next son, was cut off in the most cruel lems in Turkey, offer a new inquiry. manner after heroic resistance on the It would seem that here a door is open to plains of Kerbela. The annual passion progress, for in very many ways the play commemorates these tragic events, Persian is the opposite of the Turk. and fires the Persian heart to regard all The Turk has made a military camp, Sunnees with hatred, and the Sultan as and that only, of the lands he rules. the greatest heretic of all. There is From the desert he came, and his in- little danger of alliance between Turkey stincts are to turn the fruitful field into and Persia so long as these religious desert. "Where the Turkish horse animosities continue. sets its hoof, the grass never grows." This is a Moslem proverb. Many dis- Upon the claims of Ali and his house tricts in Turkey have to-day the deso- grew up the doctrine of the Imaumat, late aspect of a subdued country. The or the divine rights of the ImauIllS. villages are often in ruins, the gardens This word means a leader or exemplar. Mohammed is called the Imaum, and the Sunnees apply the name especially to the first caliphs. The Sheohs give lawyers. The Sunnees can express no it a more exalted meaning. The doc· new opinion nor draw any new deduc- trine is that long before creation God tion, but are bound by the precedents separated a ray of light from His own and rules of the prophet and the first glory. This ray was preserved and four caliphs. The Sheohs, holding the entered the first of created beings, who doctrine of the Imaums, are less fet- was Mohammed. Hence the prophet, tered. Every city in Persia has its col- according to Sheoh tradition, said: lege of Mushtaheeds, and sometimes a .. The first thing created was my light new deduction can be drawn to meet a and my spirit. " This is called by all new emergency.

Moslems the Noor of Mohammed. This The ,theory of government in Persia light descended to Ali and from him to is found in the divine right of Ali and the Imaums, the divinely commissioned his descendants. The Sher or law of descendants of Ali. These alone are Persia is the Koran, and the authorized the lawful caliphs or successors of the code of traditions the Hadees. The prophet. rightful sovereign is the Imaum, who The Sheohs express this doctrine has a plenitude of divine authority_ thus: The Imaum is the descendant In his absence the reigning prince is of the prophet, adorned with all his ex- bound to conform to thc higher law and cellence. He is wiser than the wisest accept the Slwr as the cgnstitution of of the age, nobler than the noblest, his realm, and the Mushtaheeds as the holier than the holiest. He is free authoritative interpreters of the Sher.

from all sin, original or actual. For the preservation of the truth an infalli- The Practice of the Persian8.-The ble organ is necessary, and this is found religious head of the Sheoh faith is in the prophet, and after him in Ali, the chief Mushtaheed, who resides at for did not Ali possess ~he Noor of Mo- Samara, on the Tigris, near the shrines hammed, and did he not say in regard of Ali and Hussein. The scattered to this, " I am Mohammed, and Moham- divisions of the Sheohs in the Caucasus, med is me"? Did not this Nom' de- in parts of India and Arabia, and in scend to the other eleven Imaums till Persia here find a centre. The council the last, who was the Mahdi or guide? of the chief Mushtaheed is composed of He was born near Bagdad, A.H. 258, representative men from these several and is supposed to be still alive, though regions, who form also a college of car- hidden, and will reappear at the second dinals to elect a successor on his demise.

advent of Christ. '1'his doctrine of The present incumbent is Mirza Ali, of the Mahdi creates a great deal of un- Shiraz. He does not lay claim to be an rest and expectation. Says Sell: Imaum nor to inherit the power of the " When Islam entered on the tenth cen- last Imaum, though the title" Imaum turyof its existence there was through- of the Age" is sometimes used. He is out Persia and India a millennium supposed to be the wisest and best of movement. Men declared that the end the Mushtaheeds, and has the moral was drawing near, and various persons authority of a pope. Few have the arose to claim to be Al Mahdi." The privilege of seeing him. It is said that pretender in the Soudan is not a Sheoh, even the King of Persia was denied an and has assumed the title not as a de- audience some years ago, as the sanc- scendant of the Imaums in the Sheoh tityof the holy man might be corrupted sense, but he takes advantage of the by contact with earthly pomp and roy- ever-swelling tide of expectation in Is- alty. He is so holy that carpets are lam of some great change. spread from his door to the mosque or Another theory of Sheoh faith that to the palanquin or boat, as even the differs from that of the Sunnees relates touch of earth might be defiling to his to the Mushtaheeds, or authoritative holiness. His influence is remarkable, and his decree is as binding on all good support, as loyalty to the king is a 8heohs as a decree of the Pope is on all weaker sentiment among the masses good Catholics. He has a large school of cities and towns than zeal for their of young ecclesiastics, and every Mush- religion.

taheed .receives his credentials directly The chief priests and scribes and from the hands of this chief. His obe- Pharisees are continually stirring up dient servants therefore throughout trouble, and are kept in restraint only Persia are the Mushtaheeds and Mul-· by the fear of arrest and conveyance to labs, or lower order of ecclesiastics. Teheran.

Thus he has in control all the shrines The nearest parallel to the state of and holy places, he directs the passion affairs in Persia is perhaps found in play, and champions the cause of the Italy. There the established religion people against any unpopular governor is Catholicism, but the Pope at its head or civil innovation. The Mushtaheed claims a divine right above all kingly must sign all legal documents and give or parliamentary authority. Hence a the decisions in all important cases of sharp friction of the two powers and a Slier. possible result of separation of Church Over against this religious power is and State. In Persia the established the civiI. Over agaiust the Sher is the religion is the Sheoh form of Islam, and Uri, or civil law. The conflict of these the king wishes to sustain it, but wishes opposing forces is the special feature also to break the power of the ecclesias- of Persian politics to-day. tics in their claims to the divine ascend- The Shah of Persia claims no such ency of the 8716r and the chief 1t'Iush· divine right to rule as the Sultan of taheed. A year ago affairs came to a Turkey. In fact, might makes right. crisis. The Shah for some time has The dynasty of the Suffaveans, from been giving concessions to foreign com- A.D. 1500 to 1725, had at least the shad- panies for banks, roads, mines, and ow of divine right, for they were de- other innovations, supposing that his scendants of the prophet; hut the pres- throne could stand against any tumults ent dynasty has no such claim, and the raised by the priests of Islam. In Shah and his governors cordially op- granting a monopoly of the tobacco pose the ecclesiastics. The situation business to an English company, he ar- offers an interestiug problem, as there rayed against his policy the prejudices are possibilities of change not found in of the people and the interests of the any other Moslem State. The present tobacco dealers. The Mushtaheeds saw 8hah has three times made the tour of their opportunity. They quoted a de- Europe, and he would be glad to have liverance of Mohammed to the effect the benefits of civilization for his coun- that everyone is master of his own try. His conception, no doubt, is a property, and drew the inference that Russian one, to subordinate all religion compulsory sale to the English com- to the royal will. Without any careful pany was contrary to their Sher. The study of the causes of civilization, he excitement became intense, and both wishes to see his people improved, and parties used their influence to obtain a he issue!! royal edicts to that effect. decision from the chief Mushtaheed.

He is friendly to Christian missions to At last the decision came from Kerbela work for nominal Christians and Jews, in very shrewd but decided terms. It as the missionaries in one way abd an- did not condemn the past use of tobacco, other bring many benefits into the nor censure the government for grant- country. In the same unthinking and ing a monopoly, but issued an edict- uncertain way he has a strong dislike "To-day the use .of tobacco in every to Moslem ecclesiastics. They thwart form is forbidden by the Imaum of the his will, often set at defiance his direct Age. " All public uSe of the weed commands, and appeal to the people for ceased at once. Mullahs paraded the markets and broke every pipe they set are Armenians. To travel from one eyes on. The pious remarked that their end to the other of this college field re- desire for tobacco was entirely removed quires about twenty days, and from under the influence of the divinely side to side, fourteen. The language of guided decision. The result was that the college is Armenian, which is spoken decree after decree was posted from the by all of the Armenians of the above "Imaum of the Age" in the chief territory except the 100,000 in Koordis- cities, and riots increased until the Shah • tan, who are learning that language.

was beaten and the monopoly was with- As feeders for the college, there are drawn. now thirteen high schools and one hun- This sharp conflict is going on, and dred and fifty common schools among what shall be the end? Islam in Persia the Protestants, and many other schools is certainly weakened. Were not Rus- which have been organized under the sia on one side and Turkey on the other stimulus of Protestant education. Tho we might think the Shah and his gov- college already has pupils from and ernment would be strong enough to teachers and workers in most of the curb the Mullahs and loosen the yoke cities, besides many in smaller cities of religious intolerance. Certainly the and towns, as well as in all parts of the case is far removed from that of Tur- Turkish Empire.

key, where the hope of freedom of con- The aim is to give a comprehensive, science and inquiry is impossible, for practical, Christian education; the the Sultan is both emperor and caliph. graduates have won for themselves such In Persia there is a glimmer of hope reputation as teachers and laborers that that the conflict of religious and civil they are sought after by both Protes- powers may work out higher activity tant and non-Protestant> communities in and a freer life, and that the Shah may far greater numbers than the college even sever the union of Church and can supply. State and proclaim liberty of conscience to all his subjects; but this faltering The aim of the mission work is to inhope expires in the overshadowing in- troduce the Gospel into the old Armefluence of Russia. Persia is so near a nian Church, which is arousing to the dependency that it is vain to expect importance of an educated and morally any change in the feebler government upright clergy. It is the province of that is not authorized by the mighty the college to furnish educated leaders empire of the north. to help this people reform its old church, and to supplement the work of the mis- The missionary and the friend of sion in the evangelization of this nation. missions can see the clouds in the horizon of these Moslem lands. They must The college needs: also look above the clouds, and not 1. Gifts of money in large or small doubt the power nor the purpose of sums, so that those who have the col- Him who sits upon the throne. lege in charge can devote their undi- vided attention to the educational needs Euphra.tes College. of the institution. 2. Two professorships of $5000 each. All Northeastern Turkey in Asia, to B. Permanent scholarships of from the Persian border and the southeastern $100 to $200 dollars each to aid poor part of Russia, looks to Euphrates Col- but worthy pupils. lege for its higher education; the territory in which this college is is the only 4> Funds for an industrial or self-help higher institution of learning, covers department. 200,000 square miles, and is larger than all New England and the Middle Atlan- 5. Money for modernizing and refittic States; and has a population of ting the dormitories of both the male 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom and female departments.

6. Small sums for apparatus and li- brary, and for the general equipment of the college.

REV. C. H. WHEELER, D.D., PreBident, Harpoot, Turkey. J. W. DAVIS, ESQ., Treasurer, Sears Building, Boston.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Transla.tions from Foreign certain what the causes are which have Periodica.ls. created such a lamentable condition in China, and td prevent similar ebulli- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, tions in the future by as much as possi- .ble removing these causes. I desire, MASS. however. at the outset to disclaim any sympathy with the fierce denunciation CHINA. of the Chinese. which has been so gen· eral, and to deplore the desire for ven· -" The Chinese will likely be found geance so prevalent among the followers the equals of Western peoples in the of Him who left as the rule of our con· acquisition of knowledge, and their in- duct Matt. 5; 34-38. ~Ioreover, I can· feriors in analytical, logical, and syn- not be blind to the fact that we who are thetic powers, while in the matters of preaching Christ in China have incom· conscience, will, and motive there is so parably greater freedom of action than great a need of renovation and uplift- we should have in any Roman Catholic ing that it can only be supplied by a country; and that if in any Roman purer and diviner religion than they Catholic country, or indeed in any have yet known. "-Gltinese Recorder. Western land, the opinions and prej· udices of the people were as carelessly -The Reco?'der, speaking of Arch- trampled upon as they often are in deacon Moule's treatise on ancestral China, the rude though zealous preach. worship, remarks; .. Even the Specta- er would find it hard to escape serious tor thinks the writer' a little over-san- consequences. One thing which weighs guine in the hope that the rite may pos- seriously with me is that the people be· sibly be cleansed in time from the su- lieve all the wild stories current among perstitious practices with which it is at them about foreigners. I do not say present associated. ' the stories are true, or even that there is adequate reason given by foreigners " It may be well to explain here. and to cause the Chinese to believe them in conclusion, that the writer's opinions true; but they do believe them, and on this subject appear to be briefly as believing them, their conduct is not follows; 1. That ancestral worship, as difficult to understand.. You may at present observed, is, for the most therefore burn every pamphlet written part, gravely permeated by supersti- against the foreigner and his religion; tion, if not by idolatry, and that it forms you may imprison and bamboo every an impossible rite for a Christian to writer of every sentence inciting to out· practise; 2. That modern observances rage upon the foreigner; you may get . are largely of modern accretion; and the Chinese Government to levy a heavy that if no original of observance, quite tax on the neighborhood where any out· free from such a taint, can be found in rage has actually taken place ; you may history, yet that traces of 'a pure orig. make them pay tenfold for every dam· inal in thought can be detected in Chi· age done; but you do not touch the nese canonical literature; and 3. That root of the whole mischief. You are it may be possible, and if so surely it simply • sitting on the safety-valve;' will be highly desirable, to graft some and if your remedies go no further, solemn and worthy Christian observ- then I fear you are preparing for an ance on to this primitive stock, rescued outburst among the populace which and cleansed from the mist and mud of will be more drastic than anything that ages."

-" Now that the excitement of the anti-foreign agitation is over, it is the part of the judicious missionary to as-

EXTRACTS AND

has occurred. Why were the lessons the·" Chinese are not only treasonable,' of the Tien-tsin massacre not laid to but extremely tolerant, till the professed. heart by Christian men? Why should religion assumes, or is believed to asmissionaries incur the disgrace of hav- sume, a political aspect. It is, thereing to be lectured on the proper mode fore, of the utmost consequence that of treating the people by a statesman the missionary avoid everything calcuwhose time and thought are sufficiently lated to deepen in the Chinese mind the occupied by worldly and world-wide belief that he is a political agent. But affairs ? besides this most serious of all sources of mischief, there are other avoidable "It is, I think, important to know causes of hatred and distrust. that this anti-missionary or anti-foreign feeling did not always exist in China. " Whenever a riot occurs the infor- Without referring to the Polos, it is mation is forthcoming that some of the enough to know that in the Ming and principal literati in the neighborhood the beginning of the present dynasty have roused the passions of the otherthe talented Jesuit missionaries were wise friendly mob and become its leadnot only tolerated, but held in high es- ers. So great is the respect for literateem, both at court and in the prov- ture in China, that the literary men will inces; and at that time many of the long continue to be the leaders of the highest officials were converts. Why people. Are we on that account to asis it not so now? I admit that it is sume toward them an attitude of hoslargely owing to the humiliation of the tility ? How should we act toward Chinese by the armies of the West; but them to neutralize their power for evil, the process began long before. It orig- or even to gain them to our side? Some inated toward the end of the reign of missionaries believe that faithfulness to Kang-hi, and became manifest in the , the Truth' demands their uncomprobeginning of that of Yung-chung, when mising hostility to Confucian teaching, the Jesuits in Peking joined a plot to and they persistently attack Confucius supplant this emperor by a younger in public and in private. Supposing it brother. They had enemies before were actually true, as some of these that, becanse of their success and influ- people publicly tell the Chinese, that ence ; yet if envy begat foes, admiration , Confucius is in hell,' would it not be produced friends; but when the poli- wiser to retain to themselves their tics of China were actively interfered knowledge of the unseen world and the with the officials became of one mind unfathomable ways of God, rather than in opposing the foreigner. by blurting it out in the ears of those who revere Confucius to turn indiffer- "From that day to this the Chinese ence to the speaker to actual ha.tred of. have regarded the missionary as the him? Is it conceivable that any One is vanguard of foreign armies. It is need- foolish enough to suppose that the way less to dwell on the arguments they use to win to Christ is by rousing the acand the facts they add uce to prove this tive animosity of the hearer? Are position. I may mention that they such persons beyond learning the meanpoint to Cochin China and to Tonquin. ing of 1 Cor. 9: 19-23 ? Or do they sup- Enough that the belief is general. This pose Paul a poor, mean-spirited dreamis the real, though rarely the ostensible er, whose mode of preaching the Gosrea30n for the anti.foreign feeling so pel is to be avoided by those who court very prevalent among the official and and create danger, and then demand literary classes, who are, of course, vengeance? It is not, perhaps, surmost directly concerned. It is not, lct prising that men who in public' thank me once for all assert-it is not because God that they know nothing of philosowe are introducing another in addition phy' should act in this manner; but to their already numerous forms of re- it is matter of profound regret that the ligion. As far as religion is concerned,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [October –

spirit and action of which I complain perate disCriminations. of Mr. Candlin, are not confined to such people. When of the Methodist New Connection. two years ago I believed it my duty to go into Moukden, then pronounced the AFRICA. city most hostile to foreigners of all Chinese cities, one objection constantly -" Captain Lugard, in his address brought against me from the outset before the Geographical Society, gave was that Christianity came as the en- a very seducing description of the inemy of their much-loved Confucius. terior of Africa. In place of wastes of This argument was, of course, brought sand in the higher plateaus, there is forward by and had much influence soft, springy turf like an English lawn; upon the literary classes. My reply to and for unknown shrubs and flowers, it was the opening of a day school there are familiar evergreen bushes, where the Four Books alone were forget-me-nots, and jessamine, not to taught, and into which not a scrap of speak of brambles and [Scottish 1] this- Christian literature did I allow for the tles. Rushing streams and sheltered first year. Next year the boys were bays and beautiful lakes are also to eager to learn Christian hymns, and be found, making such picturesque they and their parents desired to read glimpses of scenery as are to be seen in Christian books. A.t the end of two many parts of Scotland. It is evident years the school had to be closed, but that if suitable means of transit could it had served my purpose, and never be provided, our own superabundant since has the anti·Confucian argument population might find in these regions been brought against us. Nor have fresh opportunities for replenishing the the literary classes at any time display- earth." -Free Ohurch Monthly. ed that hostility which seems so prevalent throughout China. On the other -Oentral Africa expresses the conhand, I have found the classics of in- viction, grounded on good evidence, comparable value both in the convict- that the Germans are thoroughly in ing of sin, in the inculcation of duty, earnest in civilizing their new sphere. in upsetting idolatry, and in establishing our Christian ideas regarding the -" In the vast African zone extend- Omnipresence, the Almighty Power, ing from the Sahara to the northern and the universal care of the one living boundary of the Transvaal, the trade God. I have yet to learn of the man in alcohol is prohibited, or at least burwho has been converted to Christianity, dened with a progressive tax, according or even rendered friendly toward the to the Brussels Convention, signed by preacher by denunciation of Confucius. seventeen European powers. In Bel- Young converts are prone to run tilt gian Congo there was at the beginning against idolatry, but I have never yet a good movement. Mr. C. H. Harvey, heard a Chinaman who believed it ad- of the American Baptist Society, revisable or right to defame Confucius. marks that the gin trade recoiled before Such denunciations I consider as un- the heavy cxcisc; then the government Christian as they are unwise. They reduced the tax, so that an agency are, to say the least, utterly useless as a which had given up the brandy traffic converting agency. Why, then, seeing resumed it, and did a roaring business, they rouse and will continue to excite soon followed by all the others. They the hatred of the literary classes, should are, he says, gathering a harvest of gold missionaries not abandon this vicious at the expense of the ruined natIves. practice ?"- Rev_ J ORN ROBB, in altinese Is, then, the general act of the Brussels Rernrder (U. P. C. S.). Conference 'the senseless demonstra- tion of a glaring mockery?' as is asked Mr. Ross's remarks seem much in in Regions Beyond. Unhappily it may the same line with the wise and tem- be so. A few score thousand dollars go much farther in tbis world tban

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'l'IONS. " '187

J the philanthropy of congresses; this is the soul of his subjccts are in his hand. theory, that practice, which easily Despotism and slavery have moulded paralyzes the former. their spirits to such an es:tent that everyone's looks are fixed on the king, U Are we, then, to be silent? Cer- and no one is willing to appear as if tainly not. We ought to aim at arous- having the will to go beyond him, or ing public opinion against this shame- to separate himself from him in anyful traffic, and against many other thing ; and yet, for all this, the mission things; but what is public opinion? has done an admirable work; it is the A reed shaken by the wind, but, above most beautiful work that I have seen all, by the sounding and tremendous in Africa. I could spend hours in talkblast of material interest. What, at ing of it. You would hardly believe, bottom, is political policy and conquest for instance, how unbounded an influand colonial possession but organized ence M. Coillard exercises over the rapine? Every colonial agent is a born country, over the king. Doubtless the enemy of the aborigines. In the very latter does not give himself wholly to depth of his mind we should find, were this influence; he tears himself away it but naIvely and unconsciously, what from it, even now and then fights it M. Martini announces with frank down; but this of itself shows the asshamelessness: • The native offers him- cendency of the missionary." – Dr. self as an obstacle to the requirements JAMES JOHNSTON to the Oommittee of of our civilization; we must help him tlw Societe des Missions Evangeliques. to vanish off the earth, as has been done for the Redskins, by unceasing volleys -" The weak side of many religious of musketry and by a continuous stream works is found in the premature exacof alcohol.' tion of reports from the workers. The donors insist on being encouraged. A "The man whose eloquent voice Sunday-school, it may be, which has availed so much at the Brussels Con- given one shilling for missions, wishes ference, Monsignor Lavigerie, died in to know how many souls have been November last. Under his cardinal's gained through this one shilling. Your purple beat a generous heart. His ec- mission is not affiicted in this way. clesiastical education had force some- You do not receive triumphant reports. times to draw him into compromises Whatever your missionaries say of their with conscience, into duplicities, which work and its fruits, you may be assured Jesuitical morality excuses; neverthe- that it is always the minimum of that less it remains true that this prelate, which they could say; but their work Doctor of the Sorbonne, Primate of is none the less solid, founded on the Africa, has shown that what will al- rock. It does not strike the new, but most chiefly fascinate every genuine is like the submarine piles sustaining Christian, that which will fill him with the bridges of the Forth and of the the purest enthusiasm, that which will Tay, which form the most necessary transfigure him, is the evangelical apos- and most admirable part of those martolate in the midst of the heathen."- vellous constructions. But the day will Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal, come when this work will emerge from des Missions Evavgeliques. the bosom of the deep waters, and its greatness and its vitality will appear -" Would you know my opinion of by the magnificent fruits which it will the French Zambesi Mission? It is bear."-Dr. JAMES Jon~sTON to the carried on under conditions of extraor- Committee of the Paris Society. dinary difficulty. I had seen the American mission on the west side. There MADAGASCAR. men's consciences are free; on the Zambesi they are not. The king can -" A terrible diSaster has befallen stop everything; the life, the heart, Antananarivo, with its hundred thou·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Band inhabitants. Its food supply is banked road is flooded ; all the cottages to-day rotting beneath four feet of are deserted, the only sign of recent water. In the night of Monday last, habitation being sheafs of straw ranged while all Antananarivo was sleeping, at the foot of their walls, in often vain the river Ikopa burst its banks, and the effort to prevent the hungry waves va..~t Betsimitatatra plain is now a lake sucking away the foundations of houses stretching northward for many miles. which will, if they stand, presently It is no slight inundation, no few inches contain hungry denizens. Already of water from a pereolation of the river many of the people are feeling the hor- banks. It is a flood, a deluge that, with- rors of the situation. Like the birds of out the slightest indication of its com- the air, they are hovering at the watering, has raced down the broad bed of side to pick up each grain of rice that the Ikopa, overflowed its several chan- is washed ashore ; and in bottles they nels, swept over the sand-banks in its place their finds with the watchful care midst, filled its wide but generally dry with which gold-seekers treasure golden expanse, and then, ravening for an out- grains. Cold and callous, indeed, let, rose and rose until at the east of would be the eye and heart that could Ambokitrimanjaka, southwest of Am- view the scene and not see the forebodihady, some three hours' journey shadowing of what it means-a multifrom the capital, the waters have swept tude on the verge of starvation. Sir over the embankment, tore ever-widen- Robert Peel said, on his repeal of the ing breaches in its steep side, and pour- Corn Laws, that he would be content ed a tide impossible to stem into the to be credited wi.th no other fame than vast rice plain of Betsimitatatra. In that, for by that act he had given the the dead of night the flood swept 011- masses-bread. The spirit-love of the ward, sapping down cottages in its people-that thrilled Sir Robert Peel to rush, until when morning broke An- his great effort, actuates every action tananarivo on the westward side pre- of H. E., the Prime Minister. He acts sented the appearance of an island, with always so that the Malagasy may be waves billowing as far as the eye could benefited. Not once but many times, see. Nothing could be done; the dis- through the rain and bleak wind, he aster was complete. Had there been has hurried during the last week to warning of the coming of the flood, other districts where the rice crop is not had the work of destruction been even submerged, but where the embankthe work of hours, H. E., the Prime- ments need repair. With rallying cry Minister, would have placed himself at he has directed the work, and When the the head of the populace and, thrilling floods are over he purposes to endear them with his mighty energy, averted himself for all time to the Malagasy by the calamity. Had there been any op- organizing an act that will for many portunity the British community would, generations ensure the Malagasy their as they did in 1888, have taken coats staff of life. The embankments of the off :tnd labored with the multitude; Ikopa are, we understand, to bE' rebut there was not, and to-day what was paired in no superficial manner, but are a plain of rice rapidly becoming golden to be made enduring monuments of the in its hue is a sombre surge of yellow loving care of RANAVALOMANJAKA III. water. The yellow is there, but its and her Prime-Minister, Rainilaiarigleam has gone. Where the waving vony."-Madagascar News. rice-blades sung softly to the music of The Prime-Minister, it will be rethe breeze, only the splash of waves membered, is the husband of this queen, is heard as they leap exultantly over as he was of the last. the rice they are rolling into the earth. It is a piteous sight as one canoes across -Although there is no likelihood of that dreary waste of waters. The em- war in the immediate future, still, un-

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

less effort is made to obtain the redress its policy has not only been right but of the wrong that has been done Mada- righteous. Not only so, but by firmly gascar, a cruel struggle is, sooner or adhering to the principle that the later, before the Malagasy. Their faith weapons of the State may not be used in the Protestant faith will be destroy- in matters of conscience, it has prepared ed, but their love of their fatherland the way for the willing reception of the will be undying, altd the country will Gospel in the hearts and consciences of for years be the scene of ever-smoulder- the people of this land." In the judg- ing war. A nation may have its faith ment of this writer, the State in India destroyed, but the spirit of patriotism has been the handmaid of Christianity, never dies in a race that has become a and one of God's most powerful agents homogeneous nation. The armies of in furthering its cause. But waiving such a nation may be annihilated, its this point, two things, he alleges, are towns and villages burnt to the ground, sure: first, that the reign of the Lord its manhood scattered, but the spirit of Jesus Christ in India has begun and patriotism eludes the conqueror. To wlll be consummated; secondly, that mountain fastnesses it flies; in the im- every member of His Church is called penetrable jungle of forests that tower to join in the work.

erect in the fatherland when towns and Speaking of the encouragement to villages are prostrate it hides; in obey this call, Mr. Young says: "If swamps and valleys, where the foreign our faith is so weak as to demand the invader can find no foothold, it lurks; argument of statistics, it is not wanting.

and from one or more of these haunts it The popUlation of the Punjab in 1881 ever flits, will·o'-the-wisp-like, over the was nearly nineteen millions. In the country, harassing the foreigner and census of 1891 it was nearly twenty·one bringing him to his destruction. This millions, an increase of about 10 per cent is the prospect before Madagascar if the in the same time. The number of na- unholy compact between France and tive Christians in the former census re- England is not abrogated. A faith de- turns was 3599. It is now 18,375, an stroyed, a country devastated, and the increase of 400 per cent in the same hearts of a nation made desolate. Will time. Take the two rates of increase, not the British religious world speak write down on a sheet of paper for out in the name of humanity, and in every decade in the future the number the name of Europe's'honor I"-Mada- of the population and the number of the gascar News. native Christians represented by an in- crease of 10 per cent in the one case and English Notes. 400 per cent in the other, and you will find that in forty-five years from the BY REV. JAlIIES DOUGLAS. present time every soul in the PunjaB England'8 Work in India.-The will, at this rate, be a Christian I … Olturch Mi8sionary Intelligencer for Life in India is not worth living if we April opens with an able paper on live it to ourselves. But it is worth liv· "England's Work in India," by W. ing if we live it to Christ."

Mackworth Young, C. S. 1. Writing both as a civil servant of the Queen and The Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The an· as a disciple of the Lord Jesus, Mr. nual meeting of this mission has just Mackworth Young endeavors to prove been held at the Conference Hall, Mild· that the Government in India has not may Park, and was largely attended.

been so antagonistic to Christian effort Mr. B. Broomhall made a brief state- among the native popUlation as is gen- ment as to the scope and progress of erally supposed. "Admitting," he says, the work. There are now 207 stations " some exceptions, which were usually and out-stations, 552 China Inland Mis· rectified shortly afterward, I believe that sion missionaries in all, and 3637 com·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

municants. The income raised at home two hands to her ears, and in quaint, was £24,632, and in China and else- broken English, she said, 'No speak to where, £9860. The Rev. J. Hudson me. I been seen the Bleeding Lamb,' Taylor, speaKing of the year's returns, and she hastened to a little group of said: "There have been more converts huts, inhabited by heathen people from and more baptisms than in any previ- the mountains, there to tell the story of ous year, while at this moment there God's love in Jesus. If in this we see are about a thousand more candidates some sign of what the Spirit of God for baptism than at this time last year." can do through missions, we have also At the evening meeting Dr. Pierson an intimation of how missionaries are gave the closing address, his subject made. If out of this great meeting being testimony and judgment as based there is to be a flow of sympathy, of on the words of our Lord in lIatt. compassion, of substance, of service in 24: 14. the name of Christ toward the thousand millions of our human race who have The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca" not yet heard the Gospel, it must be by JJJa8t BengaZ.-This young missionary our having a new vision of Jesus Christ has won a high place in the esteem and as the 'Lamb of God which taketh affection of English Baptists. His re- away the sin of the world.' " cent address at Exeter Hall, on the Baptist missionary platform, will not soon Darkest Russia.-The paper bearing be forgotten. It was a voice of tender the above title is full of the saddest pleading, lit by poetic glow and hal- reading concerning the times in which lowed by a gracious spirit. We give we live. The main object of this peribut one passage from this heart-to-heart odical is to bring to the knowledge of speech, the opening words: "I cannot the civilized world "authentic facts forget the last time I stood here, it was relating to Russia's persecution of her as one who, by brief service of Jesus in subjects on account of their religIous Africa, had gained promotion to the belief." But much more than this encoveted privilege of being allowed in ters into the composition of this joursome measure to give voice to Africa's nal. The seamy side of Russian flnance great woes. And to·night, light from is mercilessly exposed. The worse than that dark land lingers in my men1ory, slavery of millions of her population is and the desire that some of it may break depicted in colors which, for humanity's out upon the hearts of others disposes sake, we trust are overdrawn. And me to relate to you an incident which what is more serious still, a sketch is given-authorities being quoted in exhas, in various applications, been a: tenso-of an agricultural blight which threatens, and that at no distant day, to means of grace to myself. One of the convert the fairest and most productive saintliest Christians that I have known provinces of Russia into a Sahara. was an aged Christian negress, whose Who can fail to have suggested to him, friendship I enjoyed on the shores of in a fact so portentous, the finger of Ambas Bay, at the base of the Cameroon God? The tillers of the soil are be- Mountains. In our little prayer-meet- coming paralyzed. It is, indeed, mys· ing there was no one who prayed with terious that the famous black loam greater fervor or with a more forcible country, which is the granary of Rususe of Scripture language than this aged sia, should in such a brief space of time sister. One evening, just after she had have taken on an entirely different comprayed, and with more than usual pow· plexion. "Many sources of moisture er, as we raised our heads we saw her are drying up completely and disaphurriedly moving toward the door of pearing, others are being choked up; the chapel, and when one of the little and, worse than all else, the fertile surcompany inquired why she was so hurriedly leaving the meeting, she put her face soil is being swept away from the summed up in the word prejudicesteppe with an ever-augmenting force, that prejudice which sees what it whereby the arms of rivers, the lakes, pleases, but cannot see what is plain." and every species of holloware filling with sand and other coarse alluvium." -Mulhall estimates that the civilized Some years ago the government at.- nations pay annually $13,700,000,000 tempted to palliate the evil by planting for food. By the side of this vast sum defensive trees before the soil became how infinitesimal is the amount excompletely denuded. " But, " cries pended to secure for the starving the the NO'D01Je Vremya, "no one concerns bread of life! himself in the least to delay the advance of the all-destroying oceans of -According to the latest statistics sand, to take measures against the there are in the world about 6000 lightdroughts and the resulting sterility." houses and 250 lightships. Of these It is further observed, in this most Europe has 3309, and the United States mournful record. that •• the effects of 1287, with 1369 post lights in addition the persecution of the Jews are reacting on the Western rivers; while all Asia most disastrously upon the economic has but 476, Oceanica, 319; Africa, condition of the whole population, 219; South America, 169; and the while the wanton reduction to beggary West Indies, 106. The lack of GoIfJHlZ of the most sober and successful farm- light is even more serious in the same ers, simply because they are Baptists, regions. If we call each mission stahas contributed to put back agriculture tion a lighthouse, there are some 12,000 at least twenty years." scattered here and there, though far apart, in the boundless area of pagan· THE WORLD AT LARGE. ism. Or, if we term each missionary of either sex sent forth from Christian -Certainly, Mr. Moody is no pessim- countries a light-bearer. there are only ist, for recently at Northfield he said: about 10,000 for the 1,000,000,000 of heathen. And how dense the darkas"I never was so hopeful for America ness! I am to-day." -As setting forth one form of mis- -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled sionary activity, which has received a much in Oriental lands, affirms that most wondrous development during 500 Mohammedan missionaries go forth this century, these figures are instruc: from Cairo every year who are to be tlve and exhilarating. It is estimated found everywhere in the East. She that between the Christian era and the does not think that Mohammedanism Protestant Reformation, a period of can ever be successfully coped with. 1500 years, the Scriptures were transexcept by Christian converts who are lated into only 23 languages, of which fully Oriental in mental habit. 13 ere long died out. This was at the rate of only 1 version to over 66 years. ~Rev. Thomas P.Hughes, long a Between the Reformation and 1804, missionary on the Afghan frontier, when the British and Foreign Bible So· adopted the dress of the Afghan, and ciety was formed, about 300 years, 84 states this as the conclusion he has translations were made, an average of reached concerning one form of adapta- 1 to about 9 years. Between 1804 and tion to current custom: " Judging from 1890 the Word of God was published my own experience among an Oriental wholly or in part in 342 languages, or race for twenty years, it seems strange about 4 each year. In the decade 1881to me that missionaries in all lands do 91 the above-named society alone unnot adopt the dress of the people among dertook 50 translations, or 5 a year; whom they labor. There are a great and last year work was begun on no many arguments against it, but in my less than 9 new languagC'J. opinion they may be pretty well -And nere is a hint concerning an- -" This will do more for Christian- other most important phase of develop- ity than anything that has been done, ment in missionary work. At the first for our people know nothing of such conference held at Allahabad, in 1873, love as this," say the native Japanese of 136 members, natives numbered 28, Christians of a hospital that mission- and women numbered 0; at the sec· aries are erecting for lepers.

and, held at Calcutta, in 1883, in' a -The self.denying deeds of Sarah membership of 475 there were 46 no.· Hosmer, of Lowell, are worth telling tives and 181 women; and at the again and again for an example. Sha third, in Bombay last year, with 632 heard that a young man might be edumembers, there were 93 natives and 276 cated in the Nestorian mission seminary women. And, no doubt, in all the fu- for $50. Working in a factory, she ture more and more will women be saved this amount and sent it to Persia, found at the front in the fight, and the and a young man was educated as a work be transferred to native hands. preacher of Christ to his own people.

-All a route fr~m England to India She thought she would like to do it and Australia, though the Suez Canal again and again, and did it five times.

is not exactly in peril of being super- When more than sixty years of age, seded. it is to have a vigorous rival, living in an attic, she took in sewing and that in the shape of the Canadian until she had sent out the sixth preach.

Pacific Railway and a line of steamers cr. She was a missionary in the high.

to Japan, China, and beyond. The est sense.

distance is not much greater, and there is no danger of blockade in time of -The Chinese lepers of British Co· war. How astonishingly does steam lumbia, isolated on an island in the facilitate the triumph of the Gospel 1 Gulf of Georgia, have had no one to " The King's business requireth haste. " attend them, and have been left alone, with only the occasional visit of a phy.

-The numbers are suspiciously sician to relieve them. A young worn· "round," but are approximately cor- an of Vancouver, Lizzie Hausel, has rect, which allege that Queen Victoria heroically offered to devote herself to is now sovereign over 1 continent, 100 the care of these unfortunates. She peninsulas, 500 promontories, 1000 was rescued by the Salvation Army lakes, 2000 rivers, and 10,000 islands. some time ago from a degraded Ufe, -In a pUblication of the English and for two years has been a devoted Church Missionary Society it is stated trained nurse in cases of small-pox, etc. that "there are those who think it the Her decision to care for the lepers will highest honor to their family that it mean the sacrifice of the rest of her life.

should be represented in the mission -We are passing through days which field. One clergyman has given 4 sorely try the faith and patience of all daughters to India. Another band of lovers of missions. To the financial 4 sisters is in China. In two cases 3 and theological troubles are to be added brothers and a sister have gonc out. In the mischief-making of France, Ger- another case 3 brothers, all qualified many, and Spain in several fields, the medical men. Two branches of one tyrannical acts of Tltrkey several times family, comprising 18 brothers, sisters, repeated, the serious revulsion in Japan, and first cousins, are, or will shortly be and the riots in China leading to the represented in the field by 7 of them." murder of several missionaries, signs of And the United States has its families trouble in Korea, as well as the out· of Scudders, Gulicks, etc., who from break of fanatical violence between generation to generation maintain the Hindus and Mohammedans in Bom· glorious succession. bay, etc. But God reigns nevertheless,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

'793 the threatening clouds will pass, and – Not possessing the gift of tongues, out of evil good will issue. missionaries sometimes with the best of intentions preach queer doctrine. Thus -The English Wesleyans entered a missionary writes: .. One of our Sierra Leone in 1808, and in less than teachers startled us in our class·meeting 40 years some 55 missionaries had lost by saying he had not come to New their lives, but volunteers were never Guinea to seek kwekwe (frogs), but to lacking. The ruling spirit was well seek the souls of the heathen. He expressed by one of the number, who meant gwegwe (property)." And Prosaid: "The more I hear of the dangers fessor G. F. Wright, of Oberlin, premisand the difficulties of missionary life in ing that in Alaska there are no domes- Africa, the more anxious I am to go ;" tic animals, and that the so-called and when llis mother said to him, "If mountain sheep is a real goat, repeats you go to Africa, you will be the death the story told of the missionary's lack of me," he replied: "Oh, mother, if of success in translating the first verse you do not let me go, you will be the of the twenty-third Psalm. His interdeath of me." preter had no proper idea of either sheep or shepherd, and in rendering the phrase -When G. Wilmot Brooke andJ. A. "The Lord is my Shepherd," aston- Robinson were about to sail for Africa, ished his audience by translating it iJl 1890, to found a mission upon the " The Lord is an implacable mountain upper Niger, they entrusted their lives sheep-hunter. " to God in a way not so very common, even among missionaries, by signing WOMAN'S WORK. this 'paper : -A writer in the Advance relates. " As the missionaries enter the Mos- " The other day I asked a lady who is lem States under the necessity of vio- exceptional for her literary culture and lating the law of Islam, which forbids tastes what she had been reading during anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to the summer. 'Really nothing,' she Christ, they could not under any cir- said, 'except the missionary papers. I cumstances ask for British intervention cannot find time for anything else.' to extricate them from the dangers And yet this 'nothing but missionary which they thus call down upon them- papers' had kept her in touch with the selves. But also for the sake of the na- world, had made her an interesting pertives who have to be urged to brave the son to talk with, although she was a wrath of men for Christ's sake, it is housekeeper with a large family, and necessary that the missionaries should with very little kitchen help. It had themselves take the lead in facing these kept her from becoming intellectually dangers; and should in every possible stupid with the monotony of daily way make it clear to all that they do toil. " not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilities and -Mrs. Benton, in Helping Hand, is perils which would attach to Christian troubled to see" why Paul did not inconverts from Mohammedanism in the clude in his list of gifted workers, , col- Soudan. They will, therefore, volun- lectors.' We would read, 'He gave tarily lay aside all claim to protection some apostles, some prophets, some as British subjects, and place them- evangelists, some pastors, some teachselves, while outside British territory, ers, and 80me collectors, for the perfectunder the authority of the native rulers ; ing of the saints.' Paul always comand will endeavor jn every way to mends the collector, as also those who share with the people the difficulties are not slow in forwarding the collecand trials of their Mohammedan envi- tion. Indeed, Paul was an excellent ronment." collector himself. Then, as now, the disciples did not arrive at the perfect stature of men and women in Christ ment, until now 22 societies in Europe Jesus without the aid of the collector." and America are engaged.

-Secretary Wright, of the British -;Miss Mary W. Porter writes that and Foreign Bible Society, at the anni· the women of the United Presbyterian versary of the London Missionary So· Church presented last year as a thank· ciety, said he felt that the tremendous offering to the Lord $37.028, of which wealth of influence and power in wom· $10,000 went to foreign missions, $9000 an's work had hitherto been neglected. to home and Warm Spring Indian "In Damascus we men preach to the missions, and $7616 to missions among cheerless east wind of the Oriental ba· the freedmen. zaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered THE UNITED STATES. by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little -General Grant said that one Indian springs of love and influence down war cost $6,000,000 and killed 6 Ind· among the people, into the homes, into ians. the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the wom· " Heaven," according to Red Cloud, en." "is a place where white men tell no lies. " -These figures relating to the gifts of women for missions last year are -The conversion of this republic to worth pondering. Mrs. L. M. Bain· the Moslem faith still continues. To bridge is the authority: Mr. Webb, the chief apostle, is joined an Egyptian of rank, one Abdurrhim Presbyterians (North)….. . $309,818 Effendi, and they propose to establish Methodists (North)…….. . 265,342 colonies of true believers in the South· Congregationalists…….. . 229,701 ern States, and as well to build mosques Baptists (North)………. . 155,552 in New York and other cities. The Union Missionary Society.. . 51,222 Egyptian above named expresses tum· EpiscopaL ………….. .. 35,484 self thus: Reformed Church……… . 29,635 "Mohammedanism is destined to be TotaL ………….. $1,076,754 the religion of all intelligent people, and the time to spread the prophet's -Woman's work in India has made doctrine is ripe. Calm, earnest discus· great progress. There are now 711 sions will work wonders, for Christianwomen-foreign and Eurasian-mis- ity is evidently a failure. Christians sionaries in India. These have access are not sincere, but the Moslems are as to 40,513 zenanas, and have 62,414 girl devout now as they were in the days of pupils in the mission schools. There· Mohammed. In Europe the Moslem fore, well may the Brahmans begin to faith is making great strides, and in tremble for the result. America progress is rapid, though not dreamed of by those unacquainted with -These are the bottom facts as to the subject." zenana work, coming direct from Miss R. A. Webb, Secretary of the Society -Two more devoted men, whose for Promoting Female Education in the names will not soon be forgotten, have East. The beginning was as far back ceased from their toils on earth: Rev. as 1835, when a missionary of that so· E. P. Thwing, who only a few months ciety, Miss Wakefield, obtained access ago had gone to China, at his own to two or three zenanas in Calcutta, and charges, to establish a hospital for the others followed, until in 1843 a wom- insane, and Rev. Jeremiah Porter, in an was sent out for this special purpose. labors most varied and abundant as Mrs. Mullen's work came later. After home missionary for 62 years, or ever the Mutiny of 1857 came great enlarge· since 1831. Among the rest, the latter was the pioneer minister in Chicago, reaching that place in 1833, when it tumn; 40 of them from Atlantic and was but a village of 300 inhabitants. 30 from Pacific ports. Several impor- tant advance stations have been plant· -The University of Chicago con- ed. Twenty.seven new mission houses ferred its first degree of Ph.D. upon a are building. One new centre of oper· Japanese, who is to be Professor of Old ations-namely, the Central China Mis- Testament Literatur~ in a Methodist col- sion, with headquarters at or near Hanlege at Tokio. This is a significant kow-has been projected, and 2 mis· fact. When Harvard conferred its first sionary families are on their way to degree, or when John Wesley was work it." founding a great sect, what did the world know of Japan ?-British Weekly. -The Episcopalians are about to re- joice over the occupation of a Church -The year book of the Young Men's Missions House. The cost of the Christian Associations of North Ameri- ground, $175,000, and the amount of ca, for 1893, has been issued. The $170,000 toward the erection of the number of associations is now 1439, building have been received. There with an aggregate membership of 245,- will still be required $70,000 for the 809. These associations own buildings completion of the building free from valued at $12,591,000. Their total net debt. property is valued at $14,208,043-more than $1,500,000 more than the year be- An urgent call is issued for $20,000 fore. to help on the work among the freed- men, coupled with this statement: -Few things to be found in Chicago " We have 137 mission stations served this year are more remarkable than Mr. by 60 white and 47 colored ministers. Moody's six·months' Gospel campaign. We have 6399 communicants, 95 church Through the entire season the work has buildings, 52 schools, 4 hospitals, 1 been pushed. From 200 to 300 work- church home, 125 Sunday·schools with ers have been employed, holding ser· 10,000 scholars, 61 day·schools with vices all over the city in tents, halls, 4734 pupils, 3 normal and divinity theatres, and churches, at the rate of schools with 160 normal and 31 divin- 120 a week, exclusive of meetings for ity students. The colored people paid prayer and counsel. All·day services $22,509 toward these objects." were held several times with astonishing attendance and interest. -The Presbyterian Church, South, with a membership of 188,546, gave to ~ -This is but a part of the year's foreign missions last year $120,954, and story which the Baptists can tell: "A for all forms of religious work $1,943,- great and notable advance has been 580. made. The increase of cash contributions from our churches alone (includ- -The General Synod of the German ing that secured by the woman's soci- Reformed Church is pledged to raise eties) amounts to over $360,000. Since $40,000 for foreign missions for the curthe centenary proposal was made we rent year. A flourishing mission is sushave also recruited not far from 100 tained in Japan containing 12 churches, new missionaries, counting both men of which 5 are self-sustaining, with a and women. We have sent 37, male membership of 1842, an increase of 109 and female, workers to the Telugus. within a year. The native ministers We are sending 14 new workers to number 9 ; unordained evangelists, 16 ; Western China; about as many more and theological students, 21. A girls' to other parts of China, and many school has 45 pupils, and 976 are in others to Assam, Burma, and Africa. Sunday.schools. The preaching sta- About 90 missionaries in al1-70 of tions are 37. them new workers-go out this au- -The Roman Catholics are not alto- gether impervious to modern influences, and are able to learn even from the of baptisms was 7806. In the day- Protestant foe. Last year a summer schools are 8871 pupils. In Sumatra school, a quasi Chautauqua, was start- the chief struggle is with ·Mohamme- ed, and was held again this year, hav- danism instead of heathenism.

ing a permanent home secured near -The Ninth Continental Conference Plattsburgh, N. Y., by the gift of 450 met in Bremen recently; representing acres on the shore of Lake Champlain. 14 German, 2 Dutch, and 1 Danish so- EUROPE. cieties. For three days practical topics of common interest were discussed. Great Britain.-The recent action.of Parliament in providing for the appoint- -The figures below give the number ment of a commission to investigate the of baptisms reported in 1891-92 by 9 whole matter of Indian opium; together German societies: with the action of the Government of Burma forbidding the use or possession Hermannsburg ………….. _. 2380 of opium by any native in Lower Neukirchen (Java) ..•………. 76 Burma, are hopeful signs that the abate- North G:erman (West Africa) .. , 91 ment of a blighting curse is not far Gossner's Mission ….. _……. . 1500 Leipsic (Tamilland)……….. . 380 away. Basel Society ………… , …. . 1253 .-General Booth carries on his mis- Berlin ……..•……… 2012 sions at comparatively sniall cost. The officers who work among the Zulus are Barmen" …………….. . 3546 Moravian (including children).. . 13,336 said to get 60 cents per week as salary, Total. ……………… 24,574 besides cornmeal for breakfast, rice for -In a paper on the" Religious Condinner, with an occasional bucket of dition of Italy," Dr. Murray Mitchell molasses thrown in. The latter costs .gives a statistical table, prepared by 12 cents at the sugar-mill. Rev. Dr. G. Gray, of Rome, showing ~It is announced that the Mildmay the membership of the chief evangeli- Mission to the Jews is about to receive cal missions in Italy for the years 1888 some £25,000 from a bequest, and that and 1893. The summary is as follows : this sum will be expended in distribut- 1888. 1893.

ing New Testaments and Christian liter- Waldensian Church… . 4,074 4,737 ature to Jews all the world over. Free Church……… . 1,522 1,631 -The income of the Scottish United Wesleyan Methodist … . 1,360 1,341 Presbyterian Church was $200,660 last Methodist EpiscopaL .. 920 965 year, and work was sustained in Jamai- Baptist churches …… . ~75 ca, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffraria, 1,050 India, China, and Japan. The missionary force consists of 130 fully train- In the Methodist Episcopal mission ed agents, 63 being ordained Europeans there are 241 probationers in addition to the 965 members in full connection. In 1888 there were 174 probationers.

and 20 ordained natives, and 28 zenana ASIA. workers. The membership of the mis- sion churches is 17,414, an increase of Turkey.-A few native churches are 885 in a year. becoming self-supporting in spite of The Continent.-The Rhenish So- the general poverty, among which are ciety is at work in Africa, China, the Tarsus and Mardin: and the schools Dutch East Indies, and New Guinea. are forging along in the same direction.

The income was $97,582 in 1892. The -A recent letter from Mr. Wheeler, number of native Christians is 47,436, President of Euphrates College, reports of communicants 14,295, of whom 680 that there are in all departments 522 were confirmed last year. The number pupils-297 males and 225 f~males. Of these 12 are in the theological depart- the cause of social reform. The Hin- ment, 34 in the male college proper, and du Social Reform Association of Mad- 37 in the female college. ras has entered on a crusade against tho -The lot of a journalist is a hard one demoralizing practice of Nautch danc. in the dominions of the Sultan, and the ing, which has hitherto been an acceptnewspaper is at a heavy discount. The ed feature of entertainments, pnblic and censor has an eagle eye, revises with a private. The crusade is led by. but not free hand, and even suppresses an of- exclusively confined to, Christians.

fending sheet on slight provocation. -Some of the native States have -The Sultan will not have a tele- rulers so enlightened as to be every way phone within his dominions at any:price fit to hold the reins of power. Such, whatever. He complains that his sub- for example, as the Maharaja Gaekwar jects are far too ready, as it is, to plot of Baroda, whose subjects number and conspire against his life, and he 2,500,000, and his income is $7,000,000. does not propose to introduce a me~ns When in London last year this royal whereby they can accomplish their foul Hindu announced that his first object designs twice as easily I has always been to promote education, and to this end, on assuming the gov- India.-A Calcutta paper relates that ernment, he ordered schools to be openrecently a young Brahman came to the ed at the cost of the State up to the house of a missionary, seeking an in- number of. 30 each year, wherever 16 terview. In the course of the conver- pupils could be brought together.' By sation he said: "Many things which this arrangement he hopes that every Christianity contains I find in Hindu- one of the 3500 towns and villages in ism; but there is one thing which Chris· his dominion will soon possess a school tianity has and Hinduism has not." for both sexes. He is now educating " What is that?" the missionary asked. several students in England to become His reply was striking: "A Saviour." teachers. The Gaekwar strongly dis- -A Hindu widow through all her approvE's. of child marriages, and has life, even if she lives to be ninety years expressed his determination that his old, can never eat but one meal of rice own sons and daughters shall not marry in twenty-four hours. At fast seasons before they are twenty.

she must fast for two or three con- -Eleven Lutheran missionary socisecutive days. "If a dying widow eties, representing ten different States asks for water on a fast day, a few and countries of Europe and America, drops are dropped into her ear." are at work in India.

-In; this land all burdens are car- -A gentleman in Brooklyn who read the appeal of the Rev. William Butler ried On men's heads and on their backs, in The Ohristian Advocate of July 6th for" Village Chapels in India," walked and not in carts, wagons, and bacrows, into the missionary office the next Tuesand it is customary to provide resting- day and handed Dr. Peck $1000. The places for them along the roads. For noble-hearted donor declined to permit this purpose stones are set up along the his name to be given to the pUblic. hot, dusty, and sandy ways just the His gift will build 20 chapels; and not right height for a man to rest his bur· long after $500 were received from anden on. There he can stand and rest other source, and will build 10 more. till, relieved and refreshed, he is able to go on his way. A native Christian in Travancore once said to an English gentleman, "Ah, sahib, Christ is all -Hindu heathenism dies hard. In my hope; Christ is my rest-stone." order to stave off the inevitable catas- -AhopefU:l sign of progress in India trophe all sorts of Christian methods of is seen in an important movement in work are resorted to, like tract soci· eties, street-preaching, newspapers, go back and tell him more about what schools, Sunday-schools, etc., but all in my Scriptures said."

vain_ In a few weeks or months col- -A letter from the North China Mis· lapse ensues. sion shows how rapidly the medical -A good report comes from the work is gaining in favor. Instead of South Mcot field: "From the very holding back in fear patients have been small beginning in the village of Sattam- flocking to the dispensary in Pangbadi in 1863, the work has grown until Chuang in such numbers that Mr. Smith there are now 8 organized churches, 32 writes: "Not only has all the available congregations, 543 communicants, 1658 space in all the wards been occupied, adherents, 30 schools with 734 pupils, as well on the women's as on the men's 212 of whom are girls. From the vil- side, .but every available building is oclages have gone forth as many as 40 cupied too. Each case brings others, young men and women, educated in till there seems no end to it, and Dr. our boarding schools, who are filling Peck is much overtasked with his unpositions of usefulness in the mission. wonted labors, owing to his wide surgi- Such are some of the numerical results cal fame." The writer states that on of thirty years at one of our mission one day the patients represented 23 difstations. " ferent regions. One day two men came from a place 180 miles south, -The Surgeon-General of the Siam- bringing two children with them. ese Army is Dr. T. H. Hayes, who went to Siam several years ago as a -Rev. W. T. Hobart, :l'Iethodist medical Presbyterian missionary. He Episcopal missionary, wants more men met with such wonderful success in and more money, and reproaches and curing diseases that the king considered prods his brethren in this fashion: his services indispensable, and made " When Mr. Collins. of our own church, him surgeon-general of the army, with offered to go to Foo-Chow as a mispower to establish hospitals and medi- sionary. he was told the society had no cal institutions on American models. funds. He said to the bishop: •Find Dr. Hayes receives a salary of $7000 a me a place before the mast, and I will year, part of which he turns over to work my passage to China. ' When the the mission board. first Wesleyan missionary to China of- fered to go he was told that the Wes- China.-In this country all the land 1eyan Missionary Society had no ,mis- belongs to the State, and a trifling sum sion in China and no funds to begin per acre, never altered through long one. So he sold his own property and centuries, is paid as rent. This is the paid his own way out of it. The church only tax, and it amounts to but about was not ready. "

60 cents per head. Korea. -A missionary sends home -In their interprctation of Scripture these statistics: .. We have now 54 the Chinese are apt to be literalists. evangelical Protestant missionaries in One of the Bible-women, Gueh Eng, Korea, not including the High Church Ilately met with a rude reception from Episcopalians, who have no dealings the head of a house to which she went with us, but are nearer to the Catholics to teach the women. "And what did perhaps. The Presbyterians lead the you do about it?" she was asked. van with 21 missionaries, only 3 phy- " Oh," she said, "I turned around at sicians, one of them a woman and the the door, and shook every particle of wife of Dr. Brown. The Methodists dust off my shoes, and told him that come next with 16, 6 being physicians, was what the Scriptures tell us to do 3 of them women. The Southern Pres- when those to whom we go refuse to byterians are 8 in number, and the Aus- hear us. I left it as a testimony against tralian Presbyterians 5; 4 Indepen- him; and afterWard he sent for me to dents make up the total of 54." AFRICA. -The Jesuits, to whom the Apostolic Prefecture of the Upper Zambesi was -,-It is said that not even one Arab committed in 1877, think the time has woman im Algeria is able to read. come to occupy Mashonaland, where Hence the Gospel must be spoken to the Protestant societies are putting forth them. all their efforts to win the natives to heresy. They have secured a farm of -The state of religion in Algeria is 12,000 acres to the east of Fort Salisunique. There are four established or bury, and their superior, Rev. P. Kerr, State-paid forms of worship-namely, has just installed a troupe of mission· the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the aries there, newly arrived from Europe. Jewish, and the Mohammedan.

-Ethiopia is certainly lifting up her -In a missionary letter one of the hands, not only to God, but ,in defence torments of life in West Africa is noagainst the vices of civilization. A ticed: "The carpenter working on Zulu church recently organized has it this station is troubled with a bad foot. among its by-laws that "no member It is caused by what is called a Guinea shall be permitted to drink the white worm. The foot is swollen as if an abo man's grog." scess were forming, and the swelling resembles one, but for a tiny hole the -Twelve new missionaries have been size of a pin-prick where the head sent out to reinforce the Zambesi Indus- of the worm is. When the foot is poul.

trial Mission, making 30 in all. The ticed for some time the worm sticks its amount of land now owned is 100,000 head out. This is taken and wrapped acres. An effort is to be made in be- round a match or bit of stick and wound half of 150,000 slaves found in the round and round; thus it is gradually vicinity. pulled out, perhaps about a foot-some- -The station of Lavigerieville, times more, sometimes less-every day, founded by the White Fathers on the great care being taken not to break the shores of Lake Tanganyika, has already worm. This worm is very little thicker become an important settlement. When than an ordinary thread and, the doctor the missioniLries first settled there in says, is about twenty feet long. The 1883 there was nothing but " the desert development of the worm makes the and brnshwood." Since then a large swelling very painful." extent of territory has been purchased at a cheap rate, and, when fully culti- -The arrangements made by Sir vated, it will be able to support 100,000 Gerald Portal for harmonizing the repeople. It is an undulating plain, ligio·political variances in Uganda probounded by the rivers Lope and Kan- vide for 2 ministers of justice, 2 com· wema and traversed by two others. At manders of troops, and 2 commanders first the Fathers established themselves of canoes, 1 of each to be Protestant close to the lake, but owing to the fall and 1 Catholic; all to have the apin the water during recent years, they proval of the British resident. In the found themselves amid swamps, and distribution of territory, it is claimed had to move to high ground about one that the Catholics have the larger share. mile inland. There they have built an So are reproduced on the continent of orphanage for boys and another for Africa some such ecclesiastical dissengirls, in number about 300, all redeem- sions as 300 years ago in Germany gave us the Thirty Years' War.

ed from slavery, and also several vil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lages for Christian households. Alto- gether there are some 2000 inhabitants -The King of Samoa has issued a -neophytes, catechumens, and in- proclamation forbidding, under pain of quirers. heavy penalties, any native Samoan or Pacific islander to sell or to give away turbulent. A young man is needed any intoxicating drinks whatever. An also to take Dr. Pease's place on the exchange asks a pertinent question Marshall Islands, and, as there is good anent this proclamation, "Who is the reason to expect that Spain will permit barbarian ?" missionary work to be soon resumed on Ponape, another able missionary must -Kedokedo, the government chief be found to aid Mr. Rand. The Micro- on Fergnsson, New Guinea, was angry nesian force seems to be seriously crip- with his old aunt for threatening to pled, and the call for volunteers is ur- smite a -friend of his with sickness gent. through the agency of her familiar spirit, and afraid lest she should smite him -The London Missionary Society also he took her out in a canoe, and, Chronicle: a short time since, jl,'ave an heedless of her cries for mercy, tied a account from Rev. C. Chalmers of a big stone around her neck and cast her voyage in the Gulf of Papua, where he into the sea. She sank never to come up met with-a kind welcome, though many again, and he thinks he has done a vir- of the natives had never seen a white tuous act in not suffering a witch to man before. At one place he held a live. The teacher was away at the service in a native hut, amid charms time for the sake of his health. and fetiches of all kinds, skulls of hu- man beings, crocodiles, pigs, casso- -Why the people at Bauro made waries, and six hideous idols at the end. tree-houses. They had been fighting Among these surroundings they sang a with the Ysabel Islanders, and the peo- translation of the hymn, "Hark the ple at Bauro were nearly all killed. voice of love and mercy I" "I do not The few who escaped hid in the bush, think," writes Mr. Chalmers, "I ever and when the enemy had gone they heard it sound better." crept forth to find their hOlJses and gardens quite ruined. They therefore be- -The New Zealand Herald reports gan to build their houses in the tallest the death of Mr. Richard Matthews, at trees, ascending thereto by long lad- the age of eighty-two, after a life of ders, sometimes reaching over sixty feet strange adventures. He was landed at from the ground. Up these dangerous Terra del Fuego by Captain Fitzroy of aJ;ld uncertain ladders the natives ran the Beagle, where, with three Fuegians with ease, a woman heavily laden who had visited England, he meant to climbing carelessly up without even at- plant a mission station. The natives tempting to steady herself with her thought of killing and eating him, but hands.-Life of Bishop Patteson. by the persuasion of his three friends they gave up the idea and contented -Recent disciples on Futuna, New themselves with stealing all his clothes; Hebrides, were sacred men who pro- it was the sight of these being worn by fessed to be able to make rain, and by several natives 150 miles away that led sorcery to bring disease and death. Captain Fitzroy to search for his old When they joined the class for Chris- passenger, whom he found and rescued tian instruction they willingly brought from a second proposal to " rise, slay, their sacred stones, held as dear as life and eat" him. He was on board the itself, and burned them in the public Beagle for four years, assisting Darwin. square. He left the vessel to become an agent of the Church Missionary Society at -The American Board calls for vol- Wanganui, New Zealand. He afterunteers for the work in Micronesia. ward went farther north, where he Mr. Snelling, the missionary in charge built the first house and made the first at Ruk, is obliged to give up his labor bricks in the district. He was probon account of impaired health, and a ably the only European who ever wit· man and his wife are needed to succeed nessed a Maori cannibal feast, where him, taking up the work in the Ruk he bought off 2 intended victims for a. lagoon and among the MortIock islands. tomahawk:apiece. where a good beginning has been made amid a large population still rude and

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1891

'722 THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.,XIV. No.lO.-OldSeries.–OCTOBER.–VOL. IV. No.lO.-Nc'W Series.

THE COMING AGE OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL, A. '1'. P.] We stand on the threshold of a new century of missionary enterprise. The time is coming when the Church of God will look: back to the present age of missions as we now look back to the feeble beginnings of a century ago, with astonishment and shame that believers in Christ could ever have stood on so Iowa plane in respect to their debt and duty to the lost.

We now marvel that William Carey should have met persistent and even malignant opposition from professed ministers of Christ, and even from brethren of his own denomination, in his scheme for a world's evangelization ; and that for ten years his own enthusiasm and consecration should have been so nearly stifled by the atmosphere of indiffereFlce and resistance which he was compelled to breathe. We read with surprise the assaults of the Reverend Sydney Smith; we see him sharpening most keenly the arrows in the quiver of his wit, to shoot into that" nest of consecrated cobblers" whom he meant to " rout out" by the sting and smart of his unsanctified ridicule; we hear him, with a sarcasm and irony that verge on profanity and blasphemy, mockingly portraying the heroism that lcd holy mcn and women, of whom the world was not worthy, to seek a home amid cannibal savages; hinting that they might, at least, furnish for travellers, stopping at thol'le " hospitable shores," a "slice of cold missionary." We read with amazement the speech of Charles Marsh in the House of Commons, remonstrating against the sending of missionarics to India, lest thcy should disturb thoso beneficent systems of religion and morals devised by Providence for the welfare of the people of Hindniltan ; and we rccall with even greater surprise the arguments of an orthodox ecclesiastic in the Houso of Lords, who undertook to demonstrate that the command of Christ did not apply to the evangelization of India! We cannot understand now a condition of things a hundred years ago, when there was scarce a missionary soeiety in Protestant Christendom, and when the Church of God doubted if it did not deny the obligation to go into all the world with the Gospel witness to all nations; when scarce a thousand pounds a year were Bpent upon all the missions of the Reformed churches, and a mere pioneer band of workers, mostly Moravians, made up the entire mission force; when there were no missionary periodicals j when the" Monthly Concert" was but eight years old j when no entrance had been made into Japan, China, Siam, Africa, Burmah, Papal lands, or Mohammedan territory, and when there was so little interest in foreign missions that the task seemed hopeless of making even a beginning.

We are far ahead of the starting point of a century ago. We have left away behind Widow Wallis's little parlor at Kettering, with its dozen humble Baptists and their dozen pounds sterling j and great Exeter Hall is too small for the monster meetings of one society, and the Crystal Palace has been talked of for the great anniversaries. But we are far from the goal, the reasonable goal, toward which we should promptly press; and if we grow in grace and knowledge as we ought, no goal that is now in sight will satisfy us j it would only become a new starting-point for a new goal, as yet too far off to be visible now.

We have been long meditating upon the coming age of missions, and looking forward hopefnlly to see in the immediate future some radical changes made in the methods of prosecuting missions j and, at risk of seeming visionary, chimerical, or even fanatical, we boldly outline on these pages some of the features which we believe we discern in the future prosecution of a world's evangelization. Once more we write large that word ENTERPRISE as the true motto of the Church of Christ. The world ought not to put us to shame in manifesting more zeal for that which perishes than we do for the unfading crown and heritage. Obviously, if we are to make any approach to the ideal age of missions, all real radical advance must begin with the individual disciple. We can never convert or consecrate people in the mass j souls come one by one into the kingdom, never two at a birth j and so also is it that saints climb to loftier heights. When every true believer regards himself as one with his Lord in the enterprise of missions j when he seeks to inform himself thoroughly and constantly of the needs of the world and the progress of the work j when he follows for himself the great campaign, notes the strategic points and the position of the forces j when he studies to keep tra~k of the world-wide field as he would trace day by day the movements of his country's forces in an enemy's territory-then the first granite block will be laid for the coming structure of a thoroughly organized work for God. The ignorance that prevails begets indifference as its natural offspring. Yherever there is true piety, knowledge will kindle zeal.

Then we need individual and systematic prayer for missions j definite prayer that has alio individual objects, that takes up one field at a time and one missionary at a time, and intelligently pleads with God for that field and work and worker. We knew a devout reader of the Missionary Herald who was wont to make every p'articular missionary thus a subject of prayer by name, and who read that nohle record of events that he might follow the development of each laborer's work by intelligent supplication. Nothing gives the China Inland Mission more strength and heroism than the knowledge of its hundreds of workers that, each week in the mission rooms, every scattered member of that great band is remembered by name in prayer, and with mention of any circumstances that specially environ him or her.

From such intelligence and prayerfulness in the individual every other result which is needful will naturally develop. The man that knows the field, and prays for the workman, is the man that will find hiB alms going out as his prayers go up. It will be natural to give and to give systemati- cally, liberally, and proportionately, when mind and heart unite to unloose purse-strings. And so will come family life pervaded with the missionary spirit. Children will be begotten for God, and suck in missionary mIlk, and learn missionary prayers, and talk the dialect of missions; the divine alphabet will be among their first lessons, and self-denial for Christ and souls will be among their earliest habits. We shall have consecrated cradles, family altars with fires kindled from above, family boards where simple diet displaces extravagant luxuries, and family life where the spirit of missions is cultivated for Christ's sake and in Christ's name.

And so, likewise, must we have a new church life when the individual and family life is renewed and quickened. It will be easy to give, and . pray, and send laborerll forth, and go forth ourselves, when the training that begins at the cradle, and gets iti true bent even before birth in a con- secrated parentage, prepares the church-member for co-operation in missions.

But in this editorial it is our desire to hint at least a few directions in which church enterpri&e may push the work of missions. Looking back- ward and then forward, it would seem that now, on the eve of William Carey's centennial, we might expect greater things from God and attempt greater things for God than even Carey dared expect or attempt. Worldly enterprise combines" dash" and" push," and on a bold scale of daring ven- ture undertakes colossal schemes for worldly profits. Why should not the Church take a risk, if such it be, and venture somewhat for her Lord?

1. If we discern rightly, the coming church will be essentially a mis- sionary church distinctively, educating its membership to intelligent and systematic participation in the work of witnessing to all men. To give and to pray will be as much a part of church life as to go to church meetings or the Lord's table. No member will be in good standing who takes no part in this loyal obedience to Christ's last command.

2. Every church, in the coming age of missions, will have a distinct field to culti~ate abroad as well as at home, and a double pastorate, a minister or missionary on the foreign field as well as for the home church, &nd the support of both provided for as equally a part of the financial administration of the church. It would not be surprising if there should be an apportionment of missionaries to each church on the basis of its numerical and financial ability, so that for every fixed number of members a missionary should be sent forth. It will then be reckoned, a reproach to any church to have three hundred communicants without at least one laborer representing them abroad. We have long believed that a living link between the home church and the foreign field is an essential condition of true missionary zeal. It brings the two closer together, and supplies a bond of mutual sympathy; and so far is it from diminishing interest in the general work, it rather increases it. In our own pastoral experience we have found that to have a missionary supported by a church in a particular station makes every other missionary and his work dearer, and helps the whole cause. But we look in the coming age of missions to see the churches united in great enterprises for God.

1. For example, why should there not be a grand Society for Regions Beyond, representing all denominations, whose office would be to explore new territory, to apportion laborers to unoccupied fields, to act as a eommittee on comity, and interpose to prevent friction, overlapping of work, and clashing between societies and workmen ~ 2. Why not a Pioneer Bureau, to receive and guide newly arriving missionaries, instruct them in the peculiarities of climate, local diseases and their preventives and remedies, and, in brief, prepare wurkers for intelligent occupation of new fields, and so prevent needless waste of life, and hundreds of serious blunders ~ 3. We look for a great .Education and Sustentation scheme, which shall provide for the training and support of missionary candidatel, and which shall provide for a part of their training on the field. As it is, no doubt time and strength are wasted in part in the curriculum of study. There ig a general preparation which the college and seminary can give; but there is a specific preparation only to be had on the field itself; and some of the wisest missionaries have said that if the latter half of the candidates' training could be had where he is to labor, under control of resident missionaries, they could secure greater fitness for the work to be done.

4. We see no reason why there might not be a Millsionm'Y Transportation Society, owned and supported by the Church, to transport without cost missionaries and supplies, and become a means of mutual communication, as well as to furnish passage for workers who need rest. If Pastor Harms's poor people at Hermannsburgh could build the Candace to carry their workers to the field, cannot the whole Church provide transport for its mission band?

5. Why might we not have a great Society for Christian Literature, providing not only Bibles, tracts, and religious books, but setting up pnnting presses wherever needed, and supplying in the vernacular the needed helps to popular education ¥ 6. We look, in the coming age, to see godly women representing the (Jh~rch upon our great Boards of Missions, partly for the infusion of their counsel and spirit into the work, and partly for the quickening of their own interest in the general prosecution of missons by a personal participation in its conduct. At present we have women working on their own boards, but in separation. 'Vill not the time come when there will be no separatc women's boards, but instead a union of men and women in the adminiRln.ttion of the whole work Y 7. We look lor a more thorough trial of missionary colonization as a means of evangelization; iamilieli going in a group, representatives of arts and trades establishing a Christian community in the midst of papal, pagan, and Moslem communities for mutual encouragement, protection, and co- operation; where the main business shall be proclaiming the Gospel, but where, as with Paul, the trade shall be the means of support.

8. Volunteer missions will form a feature of the coming missionary age. ' Men and women will go at their own cost to labor for a longer or shorter time in the field in co-operation with the missionaries, assisting in estab- lishing 8('hools, dispensaries, hospitals, preaching stations, and printing presses, and giving personal aid and comfort so far as they may, gathering facts and receiving inspiration from personal contact with the work and workers; and then returning to give intelligent, sympathetic aid in the support and advocacy of the enterprises of the foreign mission field.

9. We look for systematic and practical co-operation between all denomi- nations on mission fields, the elimination of unnecessary doctrinal and ecclesiastical differences and peculiaritieli, the avoidance of all needless waste, whether of men or money, and the presentation of a united front before the great mallses of unsaved souls, as another of the features of a greater missionary epoch, if it shall ever come.

These are some of the features of that nobler and more consecrated church activity in behalf of a dying race for which we look and hope in the near future. vie can see no reason why every evangelical church should not regularly IlIlpport at least one preacher, teacher, or evangelist on the foreign field ; and include in current annual outlay the estimate of the cost of the support of such worker, thus having a local field outside of the home church, and a living link with the great body of the unevangelized. We can see no reason why there should not be an accepted basis of apportionments and proportionments; every church upon a certain basis, agreed to as equitable, appointing one man or woman to go to the field, who shall be morally bound either to go or to furnish a substitute. The Church thus becomes a recruiting office, and drafts for ,the Master new soldiers to serve in the army. VIre see no reason why denominations should not act in concert to promote great common ends, and save all the needle8s outlay now involved in separate action and adminiBtration. While not jealous for any particlllar modo or plan, w feel very deeply 80licitous to see the spirit of holy and consecrated enterprise infused into all our missionary work; to seo the Church .taking up the causo of the Master as though there were faith in His leadership and confidence in the ultimate triumph of the Gospel. This result, we again affirm, with unalterable confidence, can be reached only by a searching self-scrutiny and a devout and most prayerful fellowship with Him whose we aro and whom we serve. The world waitS and He waits for a new spirit of thorough surrender to His will, and for a new epoch of enterprise in missions. How long shall this waiting of ages be in vain ~ THE FAITH ELEMENT IN MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

This subject, so admirably treated in a recent article in this REVIEW, may' be worthy of still further consideration. No doubt the work of the Gospel in foreign lands is exposed to the same danger as that work at home -the danger of becoming mechanical and perfunctory. One of the most alarming symptoms of our nineteenth century Christianity is the secular symptom-the tendency to substitute other forces for the original motive- power of the Church, the ever-present Holy Spirit. Faith is the coupling by which we become attached to this Divine motor, and unless we are abso_ lutely sure of our spiritual connections, we cannot be certain of our spiritual successes. We accept the sentiment which the editor of this REVIEW quotes from the Bishop of Ripon: that" the story of Modern Missions is a con- tinuation of the Acts of the Apostles, with all its essential supernaturalism." But there could have been no Acts of the "Apostles without the faith of the apostles j it was because they wrought in God by the IIoly Ghost, that as they went forth and preached everywhere the Lord worked with them j and since what gave them pOW1lr can stiII give us power, therefore we urge more faith.

As to men.-Where can we get the missionaries to occupy the fields now white to the harvest ~ We find but one direction in Scripture con- cerning this question, " Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The choice and commis- sioning of His evangelists the Lord has reserved entirely to Himself. Woe to the Church if she shall rashly undertake the enterprise of manufacturing missionaries either by her sacerdotal or by her educational machinery. Mere hand-made ministers, thrust forth from under the fingers of the bishop, and mere school-made ministers, fashioned by the training of the college, are alike inadequate for executing the great commission.

Without the call of God vain is the culture or the consecration of man. Unless, therefore, we can be assured that the Holy Spi1'it is really 1'ecruiting, the Students' Volunteer Movement may prove injurious. We strongly believe in this movement j but the very enthusiasm and magnitude of it constitute such a call to prayer as has not till lately been heard-prayer to the great Head of the Church that none shall be suffered to go without His appointment. Would it be rash to say that the deficiency of missionaries is due most of all to the deficiency of prayer in the Church, that the Lord will send forth laborers ~ And not only the deficiency of missionaries, but the maladjustment of the ministry to the needs of the world. The same constituency which has seven thousand ordained missionaries on the foreign field has a hundred and twenty-seven thousand ordained m£nisters on the home field. While many a labOler in CLina and India has a parish of millions or hundreds of thousands, three or four pastorR are often found in a single little New England village, jostling and elbowing one another in their attempt to do a work which is only sufficient for oue. All this indicates but too clearly that the" Shepherd and Bishop of souls" is not haying sole direction of the diocese of the world. 'What humiliation and prayer to God this unhappy state of things calls for! Certainly, if the Saviour bids us pray that the Lord will thrust forth laborers, He binds Himself by this very injunetion to send laborers and to place them where He would have them.

Here then is a large demand for faith j not only in asking, but equally in recelvmg. The same Scripture which enjoins us to ask, reveals the ascended Lord as bestowing. "When He ascended on high . . . He gave so.ne apostles, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and some teachers." But what a fine spiritual discernment it requires to recognize His gifts when He has sent them! Natural sagacity and business prudence are not sufficient here. "Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the hcart." It requires a very diseriminating faith to read the Divine credentials of applicants for service. vVe have often thought that the history of rejeeted missionary candidates would make a most interesting book j not lcss interesting than the history of rejected manuscripts, out of some of which such literary fortunes have been made. A venerable secretary opened this subject slightly at a recent conference, touching on it just sufficiently to remind us that some of the most eminent and successful laborers on the foreign field were at the outset refused a commission by their boards. It is a historical fact that William Milne was denied an appointment as a missionary, and was !lent out to China only as a servant to Dr. Morrison, asking that he might be a hewer of wood and a drawer of water, if only he could reach his longed-for field. And yet Milne, from being a servant, became such a master-missionary that history speaks of him as .. that excellent man, whose talents were surprising, whose labors were incessant, whose whole life was devoted to his Saviour." We could mention several missionaries of the very first rank in our day whose experience has been similar-rejected once, twice, or thrice before getting their appointment. Nowhere is the discernment of lin cnlightened faith more demanded than in the examination of candidates. The prayer, "Lord, send forth laborers into Thy vineyard," needs to be supplemented by another; "Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, show us which of these Thou hast chosen." In this important decision there is great danger that the physician's certificate may outweigh the Master's credential, and the college diploma outrank the Spirit's call. Experience proves that the decisive qualific'!ltion is not to be found in cultul'e or in the absence of culture j in physical health or the absence of physical health j in great natural talents or in the absence of great natural talents. Probably the truest criterion is in the deep, serious, unshaken conviction of a Divine eall in the heart of the candidate himself. With such conviction the most unprepossessing applieants have often proved mighty under God as missionaries of the cross; without it those of the highest talent and culturc have proved a failure. Who can deny, then, that it is a real test of faith, whether one can recognize God's gifts to the Church when they are bestowed ~ Businesll sagacity may discern the marks of sound common sense j culture may discern the marks of sound learning. But with both these eyes wide open, one may be unable to recognize a missionary whom God has sent, unless there be also the vision of an anointed faith. We remember a candidate who came before a certain board five years ago, confessing that he had neither academic nor theological training, but requesting that he might occupy some subordinate place, if only he could satisfy his deep sense of duty by going to the foreign field. When asked what qualification he had in the absence of those above-named, he replied that of one thing he was sure, that he had received the baptism of the Holy Spirit. It must be confessed that this last remark was deemed by some an evidence of eccentricity, which rather damaged than helped his case. By the closest squeeze, however, he was passed. He is now in charge of an important station, and such a missionary that during the first four months of the present year he reported three thousand converts baptized at his station. Such instances should admonish us to join prayerfulness to discretion and faith to prudence, lest haply we be fonnd rejecting those whom God has ~hosen.

As to money.-Thc problem whieh so taxes and tries our missionary boards-that of getting the money to support the work-may have a relation to faith of which we have little thought.

Christ is the Chief Bishop, who appoints the missionary evangelists and pastors j is He the Chief Treasurer, who supplies the missionary funds ~ Practically there is a very wide difference of opinion upon this point. " And Prudence sat over against the treasury watching the expenditures, to see that Faith did not overdraw her account, " would fairly state the financial method of many missionary committees. "Faith in the work of preaching the Gospel, indeed j but in administering the missionary exchequer, sound business principles if you please!" So have we often heard it ; and we do not dispute the wisdom of the saying.

TIut here we are conducting the King's busiuess, let it be remembered; and iu its transactions are no over-drafts of faith ever allowable ~ May the promises of God never be taken as collateral in this business ~ Is the Lord's Rervant forbidden to hypothecate the bonds of the everlasting covenant as a security for a missionary contract when he has no funds in the hank ~ The enterprise of missions is peculiarly the Lord's work, and as such has guarantors and guarantees back of any human. He who says, ., All power is gh'en unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, therefore, and teach all nations," by the very act of sending us binds Himself to support us. Rev. John Wilkinson, who as a missionary to the Jews has" purchased to himself a good degree and great boldness in the faith," states it thus: "If we allow the Lori! to do what He pleases with us and by us we shall get the greates~ blessing and He will get the greatest glory, and He will bear all the expenses of His own work. If a master send a servant to a shop for a shilling's worth of anything, he makes hiIr!self responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will not pay for all the work He acknowledges as His 1" If, then, we are assured that the Head of the Church has committed a certain piece of evangelizing to us, is it presumption for us to draw on Him at sight for the funds to accomplish it ?

We are not dealing here with a sentimental theory, but with a most practical question. Is a missionary board justified in enlarging its work to the extent of many thousands of dollars when it has not the money, either in hand or in sight, for meeting the added expense? Sound commercial prudence would answer most emphatically, "No! determine the Elxtent of your business by the amount of your capital." But desiring the opinion of experts on the question, we consult a few eminent spiritual financiers to get their opinion: Pastor Fliedner, of Kaiserwerth, gives us an inventory of his vast workorphanage, seminary, deaconess' house, asylum, etc.-and when we ask how he manages to support it all, his answer is, " We live by grace; and the gracious Lord of the heavenly treasury knows how to furnish us every year with so many under-treasurers of every rank and age that to the question, , Have you ever wanted?' we must joyfully answer, ' Never.' "

Pastor Gossner single-handed scnt into the field 144 missionaries; including thc wives of those married, 200. Besides providing outfit and passage, he had never less than twenty missionaries depending directly on him for support. How did he raise the necessary funds ¥ Read his life and learn. The answer can be best given in a ~entence from the funeral address spoken over his open grave: " He prayed up the walls of an hospital and the hearts of the nurses; he prayed mission stations into being, and missionaries into faith : he prayed open the hearts of the rich and gold from the most distant lands."

Pastor Harms and his single church of poor peasants at Hermannsbnrg did a foreign missionary work almost equal to that of any of our largest societies, sending out and supporting 357 missionaries in "thirty years. We read the story with astonishment, and ask again, " And how did you get the money for all this 1" His reply tells us only that the Divine draft, " My God shall supply all your needs, according to His riches in glory," was promptly cashed whenever presented. It is so artless, the way in which he jots down his busine~s transactions with the Lord. " Last year," he writes in 1858, "I needed for the mission 15,000 crowns, and the Lord gave me that and 60 over. This year I needed double, and the Lord has given me double and 140 over." "I needed," and" my God shall supply all your need /" No mention of what he had as a basis for his enlarged undertaking, but only of what he mUlt have, making that the schedule of his expectation from God.

These noble lives constitute a kind of latter· day exposition of those memorable words, " When I Rent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything 1 And they said, Nothing" (Luke 22 : 35). "But remember," we hear some one say, "that our missionary boards are not operating under the commission in Matt. 10, with its command to provide neither gold nor silver nor brass in the purse, to heal the sick, and cast out demons. Very true. Nevertheless, there is a lesson for us in that Scripture, and there is instruction to be gained from these histories just cited. In the missionary enterprise let our prudence at least be "mixed with faith." Tax the .churches more, but trust God a hundred times more. Carey's maxim is right in the logical order of its clauses: " Attcmpt great things for God, expect great things from God."

We believe that when God, by a clear providence, opens some" wide and effectual door" before a missionary society, it is not presumption to enter it, though there be not a penny in the treasury for meeting the expenses. It is sad to think how easily we shelve great missionary demands which come before us with the concession that they are reasonable, but with the conclusion that they are not practicable. We hear that call of the Shanghai Conference of 1890 for 1000 men and women immediately for China; the importunate request of Dr. Clough for 25 men and $50,000 at once, that the nnsurpassed opportunity in the Telugu land may be embraced; the stirring appeal of Bishop Thoburn, made at Northfield and elsewhere, for a mighty lift on his field in India, that the present emergency may be met; and we cheer the missionaries for the heroism of their demand without blushing, as we ought, for our cowardice in counting those demands impossible. The paradox, Verum est quia impossibile, which Tertullian uttered concerning doctrine, it is time for us boldly to apply to action, saying, "It is practicable because it is impossible ;" for uuder the dispensation of the Spirit ollr ability is no longer the measure of our responsibility. " The things which are impossible with men are possible with God," and therefore possible for us who haye been united to God through faith. Since the Holy Ghost has been given, it is not snfficient for the servant to say to his Master, "I am doing as well as I can," for now he is bound to do better than he can. Should a New York merchant summon his commercial agent in Boston to come to him as quickly as possible, would he be satisfied if that agent were to arrive at the end of a week, footsore and weary from walking the entire distance, with the excuse, " I came as quickly as I could?" ·With swift steamer or lightning express at his disposal, were he not bound to come more quickly than he could? And so with the power of Chlist as our resource, and His riches in glory at! our endowment, we are called upon to undertake what we have neither the strength nor the funds of ourselyes to accomplish. The enterprise of evangelizing the world is peculiarly the Lord's. Therefore in the crisis of missions which is upon us, is it not time that we cease to layout God's work according to our ability, and begin to layout God's work according to God's ability?

The one consideration that the Lord is rich, and that in the work of the world's redemption He has taken us iuto partnership with Himself, so affects the missionary problem, that what were the height of folly in secular business may be the height of faith in Divine business.

We have watched with the deepest interest an experiment of enlargement which came under our own observation. A missionary treasury taxed to the utmost for years to meet. the demands upon it was assessed at one stroke an extra $50,000 annually for a new work which the providence of God seemed to enjoin. Seven years have passed since the un· dertaking, and yet the treasury has kept just as full through all this period, notwithstanding the extra draft, as during the seven years previous. Certainly this outcome does not seem like a Divine admonition not to do 80 again j but rather like a loud invitation to repeat the experiment upon the first new call. And now, when the bugle is sounding for an advance along the entire line, we do well to mark the significance of such experiments.· Our Lord does not say, " Be it unto you according to your funds," but, "Be it unto you according to your faith." If He sees that we trust Him for large missionary undertakings, He will trust us with large missionary remittances. If, on the contrary, we demand great things of God as a condition of attempting great things for God, we shall be disappointed; for that is not believing, but bargaining. "Said I not nnto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God f' (John 11 : 40.) Shall we reverse this ord.er, and believe only according as we have seen the glory of God ~ If so, He will give us little credit for our faith. Most significantly is it written, " Many believed on His name because they saw the miracles which He did j but Jesus did not believe in them" (John 2 : 23, vd. Greek).

As to methotls.-Tn the naturalistic drift which is now sweeping the Chnrch into its current, we cannot emphasize too strongly the supernatural elements in the work of missions. If the preaching of the Gospel shall make a powerful impression upon the heathen, it will not be by what is human in it, but by what is superhuman. There has been no change of method since the day of Pentecost. The Gospel is still to be preached " with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven;" and the Lord is pledged still to work with His servants, " confirming the Word with signs following." Therefore all supernatural phenomena appearing in connection with the missionary's work should be emphasized, not ignored. There are few minds so stupid that they do not reason from effect to cause. If the effects attending missionary effort are only such as can be traced to natural causes, the mind is very likely to rest in such causes without being carried further. Teaching, doctoring, civilizing, mechanical and agricultural training are all good, and not to be depreciated in connection with missions to the heathen. But the evidential value of such works is very slight, unless acc6mpanied with miracles of regeneration and wonders of moral transformation.

Of this question of the supernatural in connection with evangelical labors among the heathen, we have space to speak only of a single phase-viz., the one about which thete has recently been considerable discussion in missionary magazines.

The late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, in hill powerful chapter on miracles, after defending their perpetuity and present possibility, says: " The work of missions is outwardly, at least, more extended than it ever was before. In this region, therefore. according to our former rule, miracles should not be entirely wanting. Nor are they. We cannot, t.herefore, fully admit the proposition that no more miracles are performed in our day. In the history of modern missions we find many wonderful occurrences which unmistakably remind us of the apostolic age. In both periods there are similar hinderances to be overcome in the heathen world, and similar palpable confirmations of the WORD are needed to convince the dull sense of men. We may, therefore, expect miracles in this case." * He then cites many instances from missionary history in confirmation of this view, especially instances of bodily healing in answer to the prayer of faith.

Is there anything in this paragraph of Professor Christlieb which is worthy of our consideration ~ Hostility to his view is sufficiently pronounced at the present time not only in such conservative and guarded criticisms as those of Professor Tyndale on the Prayer Cure, but especially in the severe animadversions of some high evangelicals upon the same point, whose motto seems to be, " Allopathy or homreopathy. as you like, but no theopathy. " "Palpable confirmations of the Word are needed to convince the dull sense of the heathen." It is the palpable confirmations that are most direct and obvious. Something must be done to persuade the heathen of the beneficent character of Christianity, as well as mnch said. Hence medical missions, hORpitals, surgery, nursing. Blessed and true servants of Christ are they who go forth to the heathen with snch ministrie(! as these. If only as they are bestowed npon the hlind, and the lame, and the leprous, they do not take their eyes from Christ, and fix them upon human benefactors or benefactions. At home or abroad this is the difficulty with all secular helps to Christianity.

An eminent missionary lady in Burmah recently gave us the following chapter from her experience. In one of her tourR she came upon a village where the cholera was raging. Having with her a quantity of the famous antidote, Perry Davis's Pain Killer, she went from house to house administering the remedy to the lick ones, and left a number of bottles to be Ilsed after she had gone. Returning to the village some months after, the missionary was met by the head man of the town, who cheered and delighted her by this intelligence, " Teacher, we have come over to your side; the medicine did us so much good that we have accepted your God.' , Overjoyed at this news, she was conducted tc the house of her informant, who, opening a room, showed her the pain-killer bottles solemnly arranged in a row upon a shelf, and before them the whole company immediately … Modern Doubt aud Christian Belief," p. 332. prostrated themselves in worship. This apotheosis of mustard and pepper does not move us violently to denounce the nse of all medicine as tending to idolatry. W 0 believe that all the help possible should be derived from medicinal remedies. But the instances are numerous enough in which medicine can go no further, and the doctors surrender the case with the confession that they can do no more. In such instances God no doubt often interposes in answer to believing intercession and restores the sufferer. Here is the peculiar sphere of the prayer of faith for the sick, in which, we boldly say, the healing ministry of Jesus Christ should not be despised. For now it is possible, since the hand of man bas failed, tbat tbe hand of tbe Lord should be recognized, and glory won for ilis name. Missionaries are naturally shy of revealing their experiences in this field, if they bave snch, owing to the opprobrium attaching to so-called "faith-healing." But the writer, from the fact of his views on this subject being known, has had the honor to be much confided in by missionaries, especially those of the China Inland Society, who have made successful use of intercession for the sick. Their testimony as to the impression of supernatural cures upon the heathen is very strong.

May the writer be allowed to give two illustrations out of many from his own experience! An opium-eater of the most desperate stamp came into Mr. Moody'S evangelistic meetings in Boston in the spring of 1877. His case was one of long standing, in which the coils of habit had closed about him tighter and tighter each year, every medical help, every human remedy having utterly failed. None present will forget his pitiful cry as he rose up in the meeting, and begged to know if there was any hope for him in Christ. Prayer was offered in his behalf, and he was led to accept Jesus as his Saviour and Healer. He came the next day with the glad tidings that his appetite was gone. Mr. Moody, knowing how much more powerful is experience than assertion for proving that Christ is " mighty to saye," put this man upon the platform night after night, to tell the story of his healing. It was "a palpable confirmation of the Word," not to be gainsaid, and the effect was irresistible upon the great audiences who listened.

The other case was almost identical. A stranger, rising up at a revival meeting in our own church, the marks upon his person confirming the testimonyof his lips, confessed that he was a long suffering victim of the opium habit, who bad spent all his living upon physicians, and was nothing bettered but rather made worse. Here also, upon the offering of prayer and the surrender of the sufferer to Christ, the cure was instantaneous-at least, so t.he patient has al ways claimed. Fifteen and ten years have passed since these respective experiences. The men on whom the cures were wrought are exemplary members of the church, with whom we have maintained a conRtant acquaintance, and they solemnly testify that from the moment of tllCir appeal to the Great Physician they have been absolutely delivered from their former plague.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER·GAUGE

Now in a great missionary field like China, where the victims of the opium habit are numbered by millions, why should not such demonstrations of the risen Saviour's healing power be frequently witnessed ~ And why should the testimony of such occurrences to the supernatural character of our Gospel be ruled out of court by evangelical Christians ~ We have given this one line of illustration of the faith element in mis. sions for a purpose. Is it not possible that the Lord, in self-defence, may be reyiving His supernatural working in the Church ~ When, in modern times, has there been such a widespread tendency among Christian scholars to eliminate the supernatural from Christianity as now ~ A few more conquests of advanced thought, and God will have been abolished from His Word and from His work. We do not speak unadvisedly. In the doctrine of inspiration, in the doctrme of miracles, in the doctrine of prayer, in the doctrine of prophecy, in the doctrine of regeneration, and in the doctrine of resurrection, how, more and more, in the teaching of the learned, is the Divine element minimized, and these transactions reduced to natural processes! The tendency is so quiet as to be ignored by easygoing optimists; but it is so unquestionable as to occa..ion serious alarm among thoughtful observers. If it shall be so that the doctrine of the supernatural shall cease to have a home among high scholars, then, as has been the case constantly in the history of the Church, it will find a domicile among the unsophisticated and simple-hearted Christians, who, because they know no better than to believe the vVord of God, will make bold to pray for rain in time of drought, to pray for healing in the time of sickness, and to pray for regeneration in time of ruin. And because our de- 8upernaturalized Christianity is likely to be transferred to the foreign field, there is so much the more reason why missionaries who hold to the simple Gospel should appreciate and emphasize the Divine phenomena of our holy religion.

MISSIONS THE TRUE PRAYER-GAUGE.

BY REV. CHAUNCEY T. EDWARDS, COUDERSPORT, PA.

" I do desire to say. gravely and earnestly, tltat my missionary life has been successful so far as 1 have been prayerful, and non·,uccessful so far as . I have been lax in prayerfulness." -A Missionary of the American Board.

" Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." This is a true missionary incident. The friends of the paralytic were, in fact, missionaries. The best .r thing they could do for him was to bring him to esus, and the faith which led them to do this be(ame instrumental in his saving and healing. Just so the Church's best work for the world is intercession, and the Church's best years have always been years of prayer. As the Gospel more and more affects politics and all progress, the eye of faith can trace in everything the influence of prayer. From the breaking down of the East India Company to the founding of the Congo Free State-two events that enlisted the mightiest intellects and interests of this generation-the spirit of gracious supplications, it is hardly too much to say, has been more plainly the ruling power than in any other thirty years of history.

That rare little book, " The Still Hour"-which is, perhaps, the richest work of its lamented author, Professor Austin Phelps-quotes a letter of Sir Fowell Buxton's on a parliamentary vote important to West India emancipation: " ·What led to that division? If ever there was a subject which occupied our prayers, it was this. Do you remember how we desired that God would give me His Spirit in that emergency j how we quoted the promise, , He that lacketh wisdom, let him ask it of the Lord, and it shall be given him j , and how I kept open that passage in the Old Testament, in which it is said, ' We have no might against this great company that cometh against us, neither know we what to do j but our eyes are upon Thee '-the Spirit of the Lord replying, 'Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude, for the battle is not yours, but God's'? If you want to see the passage, open my Bible j it will turn of itself to the place. I sincerely believe that prayer was the cause of tkat division j and I am confirmed in this by knowing that we by no means calculated on the effect. The course we took appeared to be right, and we followed it blindly."

To be sure, these are not testimonies of missionaries, but they are none the less missionary, and all the weightier as being from outsiders.

Mission work brings out the fact that many more events are answers to prayer than we commonly believe. For instance, an English missionary (Rev. James Main, quoted in the Foreign Missionary, January, 1884) thus describes the look of a Chinese audience: " When I used, at home, to speak of ' the heathen,' I meant by the word men who had never heard the Gospel. The look in the faces of the Chinese crowd made me realize for the first time that it meant mnch more than this. In consequence of their not hearing it they have lost all capacity for understanding it. That look made mil feel that to the heathen the Gospel is not only a new, a strange sound, but that it is an unintelligible sound, and that every conversion will be a miracle. " If we believe thus, we may be ready to head the column of converts in mission reports, Answers to Prayer; for every convert is a Samuel (1 Sam. 1 : 27), a paralytic who has been carried by true friends into the presence of Jesus.

1. Dr. A. J. Gordon's remarkable book, " The Twofold Life," is full of testimonies to the power of prayer. Passing by the witness he quotes of Christmas Evans and W. C. Burns and Jonathan Edwards and a host of others, let us hear him tell (p. 37) of David Brainerd: "Brainerd had many seasons of this uncommon renewing of his spiritual life through prayer and fasting; and, in summing them up, President Edwards records this noteworthy conclusion: 'Among all the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of 01'1,6 which was not either attended or soon followed with apparent success, and a remarkable blessing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, and very often before the day was ended.' .And we may add yet more. The record of these fastings and prayers of Brainerd, and of the power of God which followed, written only for himself, but wisely published by Edwards after his death, has brought rich blessing to the world. William Carey read it on his shoemaker's bench, and asked, 'If God can do such things among the .Indians of America, why not among the pagans of India ~' Henry Martyn, the thoughtful student in Cambridge, England, read it, and was moved by it to consecrate his life to missionary service in the East. Edward Payson pondered it, and when twenty-two years of age wrote in his diary, 'In reading Mr. Brainerd's life, I seemed to feel a most earnest desire after some portion of his spirit.' Considering the vast results which have followed the labors of these servants of God, who shall say that Brainerd has not wrought more since his death than in his life ~ And who, looking at the great sum total, can question whether or not it is profitable for one to wait upon the Lord with prayer and fastin~ and intercession for the renewal of his spiritUal strength ~"

II. At the London Missionary Conference it was told that Toronto Methodist women had a weekly prayer-meoting, where a record was kept of special petitions and their answers; and, said the speaker, Mrs. Blackstock, "I am afraid that some of you would be astonished to find how many answers to prayer are recorded in that book." vVhat associations connect with the name of the China Inland Mission but those that belong to the glory shadowing the mercy-seat!

The story of the recent experiences of the Church Missionary Society of England is well known: "Its first Day of Intercession was appointed for December, 1872. The day was spent in prayer offered distinctly and definitely for more ruen." It was followed by more offers for service than it had ever received. In the five years following" it sent ont 112 men, whereas in the five years preceding 1873 it had sent out but 51." In 1880 special prayer was offered for money, for which there was great need. In a few months $135,000 was raised" to wipe off the deficit; and this was followed by $150,000 specially contributed for extension, as well as by other special gifts and a substantial advance in the ordinary income." In the latter part of 1884 men were sorely needed, and a day was appointed to pray for them. The previous evening Mr. Wigram was summoned to Cambridge" to sec a number of graduates and undergraduates who desired to dedicate themselves to the Lord's work abroad." More than a hundred university men met him, and he returned to the prayer-meeting next day to prove to his colleagues the promise, " Before they call, I will answer."

III. If this is true at home, much more, or at least more plainly, is it true in heathendom, where" night brings out the stars." If a topical index were wanted for that lively little monthly, Brazilian Missions, it could almost be found in Paul's phrase, "the Word of. God and prayer :"

for the stories that fill it belong to one or other of these closely lelated topics. This is largely true of the great missionary magazines whose view is wider and more varied.

In the week of prayer in 1887 native Christians in Campanha (Brazil) are I:Ipecially earnest in praying for the rapid progress of the Gospel. Be- fore the week is out the fanatical town of Canna Verde, eighty miles away, sends for a preacher; and the article (in the first uumber of Brazilian Missions) telling of it is headed" A Whole Village Becoming Protestant."

In 1872 missionaries and English residents in Yokohama and the very few interested Japanese kept the week of prayer with great solemnity.

English and American sea captains who were present wrote, "The prayers of these Japanese take the heart out of us." As the result the first native church was organized March 10th, 1872, the beginning of Japan's marvel- lous Christian history. * Who has not read the" White Fields of France"? Every record of the MeAll Mission cannot help showing how the work is all in answer to prayer, and so pervaded by the spirit of prayer that the converts at once form the same habit; witness the pathetic testimony t of that Lyons woman, seventy-five years old, and no longer able to work, who said she prayed God" 80 much, so violently, and without ceasing that He would cause her to be received into the hospital for aged persons, that He an- swered her."

IV. It is part of the blessed simplicity of Christian life in heathen lands that everything, little and large, is made a matter of prayer. In the last of November, 1887, a Brazilian boy presented by his brother anxious re- quest for admission to the Sao Paulo Presbyterian School the following term. No money was available, and the missionaries could only exhort all parties interested, to believing prayer. "Day before yesterday (January lIth)," says Brazilian Missions, "came a letter dated November 21st, from a Christian lady, who, unsolicited, sends $200 to ' support a student'

in our schools. " I A Presbyterian missionary, Miss Thiede, writes from a village in India:t "I trust the Lord will allow me to build a school-house and a house for the catechist, though I have no means for them. He kindly enabled me to build a small house which shall accommodate the missionary when he visits this station, but will now be a shelter for me. . . . The ~ord wonderfully helped me, though I had to pray most earnestly for everything-for workmen, for wood, for bricks, for money. I got it all !"

The very next letter in the same magazine is from Miss Edith Blunt, who writes: " A few new doors have been opened to me in direct answer to * Foreign Missionary, Sept., 1885. t American McAli Record, Oct., 1888.

~ To Winnan'8 Workfor Woman, Oct., 1886., prayer; that is, while going toward my field of labor I have asked the dear Lord to take me to some house where they have never heard the truth, or where He would want me to go; and invariably a pressing invitation has come, and the vVord has been sung and expounded. "

At the May anniversary of the China Inland Mission, in 1883, Dr. Mackcnzie told how he and his colleague, Bryson, prayed day after day for two months fqr a hospital in Tient~in; and then, by means of a remarkable cure wrought through prayer by skill for the wife of the Viceroy, Li Hung Chang, that statesman was led to offer a temple and an income for the now successful hospital.

At the annual meeting of the American Board in New York (1889), Secretary Alden presented a paper on the place of prayer in mission work; a paper which for varied interest and suggestiveness is remarkable even in missionary literature. It includes the testimony of twenty-six missionaries as to their experience in this matter. The words quoted at the beginning of this article are from one letter. Another, writing of all sorts of work in Constantinople, adds, " But the point I wish to emphasize is thi8-it is my sincere conviction that opposition was overcome and the fruits of labor bestowed in answer to prayer-persevering prayer-offered in faith by the ladies of the executive committee in Boston, and by our constituents in New Britain and New Haven." Another writes of apparently fruitless prayer for revival offered in the Doshisha (Dr. Neesima' s school in Kyoto) from the week of prayer to the middle of March, when the praying band had decreased to half a dozen. Then" on Sabbath, March 16th, 1883, in the afternoon and evening, an invisible influence struck the school. None of the teachers knew of it till next morning. But of about 150 young men then in the school, very few closed their eyes in sleep that night. Almost every room was filled with men crying to God for mercy."

V. Let us turn to" darkest England." Not milch is said in public of the work of the late John Ashworth and his" Chapel for the Destitute" in his town of Rochdale, Lancashll'e. Yet his" Strange Tales from Humble Life" have been circulated by the million, and for simple, heart-reaching power are hardly excelled among the records of Almighty grace. The characters with whom he dealt may be imagined from the fact that a drunken, dirty fellow, who had been persuaded by his wife to attend the chapel, began swearing at her for bringing him to such a place, for" all the scamps in the country were collected together, and it was a disgrace for anyone to be seen among them !" ""Ve could as soon have thought of old Nick going to chapel, as Niff," was said of the villain who became the subject of the story" Niff and his Dogs." Drunkards and rogues, the despairing and the destitute, infidel and invalid, men, women and children were reached and brought into marvellous light.

Says the biography, " Mr. Ashworth commenced the work with a firm conviction that God would open up his way, and send pecuniary help to [.ny amount or aIly extent that might be required, withot+t either ilnniversary sermons or public collections. He belip,ved in answers to prayer, and had good reason for so doing j and to him it was at all times in his arduous undertakings a great source of strength and comfort to know that hundreds throughout the land were daily remembering him and the Chapel for the Destitute in their petitions at the throne of grace. The very thought of it gave him joy j and for sixteen years, without any solicitation on his part from any human being, the necessary funds have been supplied. " The prayer of faith, rather than the disbursing of fundi, was the power and characteristic of all his work. It is the atmosphere, tho spirit of all his" Strange Tales." In the prefatory note he writes, ., I am a tradesman, and make no prett<nsions to literary ability. If He whom I desire to serve condescend to use me as a medium of good to others, my earnest wish will be realized. To Him my prayer has been, ' Hold Thou my right hand.' "

One of these tracts is entitled" A Wonder j or, the Two Old Men i" and this is the story of it: "An old man of eighty-three, only twelve months a pardoned sinner, earnestly, and in the best way he could, urging an old man of eighty-five to trust in Christ, is such a wondC!' as falls to the lot of few to witness. Here knelt two men whose lives had been one long course of open iniquity, producing untold misery, sorrow, and suffering in their families, and, probably, by their example and precept, having been tho direct cause of many going down to the regions of despair. Yet these two have fonnd mercy and forgiveness! 'Ve repeat, It is a Wonder /" Not many months afterward Mr. Ashworth was the means of saving the older man from the home and th;l dread of the pauper-the workhouse. " When the old man saw the money paid down, and heard my promise to find him another home, he lifted up his head and gazed in my face with a look of inexpressible thankfulness. He wept like a child. exclaiming, 'God has done it! God has done it! He yeard me pray et neet, and sent yo to help me awt 0' me tronble. He's done more nor I expected i aw'l praise Him as long as aw live! ' "

It would be hard to say how many such records of answered prayer are to be found in Mr. Ashworth's writings. In none are they more frequent or striking than in the testimony of six pauper invalids, of whom he says (" My Sick Frier,ds"), " I leave them with a conviction that though they have unitedly been in pain, affliction, and helplessness for one hundred and sixty-five years, yet they are among the happiest creatures in this world. They may go down to their graves in silence, but they have taught a lesson to thousands i and that lesson is, that IIeaven's brightest beams can pierce the darkest cloud."

VI. In a region in England, missionary enough to be the diucese of Bishop Selwyn, the Christian genius known as Sister Dora lived her devoted life. Not more nurse than missionary, not less heroic than any other missionary, through fourteen years she kept her consecration unbroken, her chcerfqlnesR qndaunteq, her strong will alwals ~entle! her faith always tri· umphant by personal communion with her Lord_ Of all the saintly biography with which the Church has been enriched in the last ninety years, no life is more fascinating, none more redolent of the heavenly" vials full of odors" than the life of this hospital nurse in the" black country." Says her biograpber, " She spoke unreservedly to ber householu upon the absolute necessity of constant private prayer, and expressed openly her own strong conviction that no blessing could attend the hospital unless those who worked in it fulfilled their duty in this respect. It was literally true that she never touched a wound without lifting up her heart to the Giver of all virtue, and asking that healing might be conveyed by her means. . . . The striking feature of her prayers was the strong faith which animated them. . . ' At night, when the ward was quiet, she might often be scen kneeling by the bed of some . • . sufferer." Once she undertook to save a young fellow's mangled right arm when amputation had been pronounced necessary to save the patient's life, but when amputation mcant paupeIism to his family. Night and day for three weeks the case was in a suspense that was terrible. But she saved the arm; and the surgeon, who had been in no good humor over the case, but" without whose leave, be it remembered, she could not have done this, . . . brought the rest of the hospital staff' to show them what. might be done,' as he said." '" IIow I prayed over that arm!' she used to say afterward." "Vhat wonder the man went by the name of " Sister's arm."

Lnther draws a beautiful parallel between Paul's entreaty with Philemon for Onesimus and Christ's intercession with the Father for us, adding, " For we are all IIis Onesimi, to my thinking." The great Missionary " who went about doing good" is the great Intercessor; and from Pentecost down He has stamped that characteristic on His work. If a man believes himself Christ's Onesimus, he will have no doubts about prayer in His name. If one prayer ill answered, every prayer must be. Whether we can trace the answer or not is of small importance. If, however (and this with reference to the controversy suggested by the title of this paper), we can historically connect the providence of God, and the promise of God, and the prayer to God, who can reasonably doubt THE POWER OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER?

" 'Tis the fire that will burn wha+ thou canst not pass over, 'Tis the lightning that breaks away all bars to love, 'Tis a sunbeam, the secret of God to discover, 'Tis the wing David prayed for-the wing of the Dove."

THE following letter cannot fail to interest sincere and prayerful disciples: DEAR DR. PIERSON: I thank you very earnestly for your words in the March number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW concerning prayer. You seem to feel your way into II world wl1erein manl hav~ b~e~ trying to enter.

PROPOSAL FOR A PRAYER UNION

When I was in the north of England ag deputation for our London Missiouary Society, pleading the claims of China (with which I have been connected for twenty-five years), consultation and prayer were carried on in a friend's house up till midnight, and a written agreement was entered into to pray God to raise up one hundred of the best missionaries for our society. Since then ProfeRsor Armitage, along with other leading ministers, has been led from on high to bring out a solemn appeal for consecration and personal service; and there is a great spirit of waiting on God concerning this matter. You will thw; see that the point I now wish to submit to .you is not one which I dare approach lightly. A leader in one of our largest London churches lays down very solemnly this position: that any amount of good preaching is insufficient unless there be some definite action taken. I venture now to plead for a part of your REVIEW definitely devoted to forming and encouraging a prayer union, so that any of God's people, upon whose hearts it is laid to pray very specially for any great public matter concerning His kingdom, might have an opportunity of stating their case, giving their reasons, encouraging each other in a conquering faith, waiting for and recording answers j and, in general, dealing with God in a direct and definite manner. Your editorial wisdom wou!d direct how far it would be well to go into particulars.

But, for the sake of an illustration, let me refer to the opium traffic. At the present time throughout England the hearts of God's people ar& being moved as perhaps never before, so that the will of God may be thoroughly known and carried out. It is believed that if the Christian conscience were once thoroughly aroused, it would prove to be such a power as no government could resist. The first important matter is to spread information, and, as a matter of fact, information has been widely spread. But gain seems too much for godliness, and the flesh too much for the Spirit, so that individual and national sin, according to many, cannot be put away. In fact, there is, in some minds, a complete despair. Surely if " the regions beyond, of prayer," once became a part of common Chris· tian life, there would be such a keen sensitiveness to God's touch that the opium victims would startle men's minds j fearful prejudices against the Gospel, created by the traffic, would bring us down in humiliation, and the fact that a shadow between God and His people exists, would rouse to such concern as would give no rest till the evil was put away. Such a matter might well be a subject for definite believing prayer. Christians are, perhaps, a feebJe folk in regard to "orldly power, but this may drive them the more earnestly to seek God.

Some who are of little usc otherwise may at least prove the power of prayer. God can use tools of the poorest nature to spread abroad impressions of what is right.

This matter is one which may possihly receive more attention in China. The same request has heen made so' that missionaries and native converts may. be united in this hallowed bond. The more such ideas can gain

MOHAMMED AND MOlIAMMEDANISM

ground, the more help we shall have against the materialism of the age; and there may be some very great matters cODcerniDg God's will which may become clear as we agree to pray about them-e.g., how far mission- ary work !Should be evangelistic, missionaries only settling down as far as is really necessary; and whether fixed salaries are wise or unwise, etc.

The proofs of prayer given in the China Inland Mission and in the move- ments of the C. M. S., which began in prayer at Keswick, might be more definitely known than they are; also the proof of God's hearing prayer in the progress of woman's work, of which the foreign secretary of the L. M. S.

lately made a striking utterance at the monthly meeting for prayer held at the mission house. Yours faithfully, LONDON, April 7, 189l. J. SADLER.

MOHAMMED AND MOHAMMEDANISM.

BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

For the last twelve hundred years or more that struggle between the East and West which has ever been the centre of all history has takeu the special form of a struggle between Christendom and Islam. There is not a nation in Europe or Asia which has not had its share iu the great conflict. The struggle still goes on. The more we feel the prominent palt which the struggle between Christendom and Islam has borne, and is bearing, in the general history of the world, the more deeply we feel the importance of a right understanding of Mohammedan history. In considering the life of Mohammed and the effects of Mohammedanism, one cannot help touching on questions which are theological. Through the whole history, both of the man and the nation, the religious element underlies everything. Mohammed was a conqueror and a ruler, but he was such only because he declared himself to be a divinely commissioned prophet. His immediate followers founded the vastest empire that the world ever saw, which, though it soon split asunder, has maintained a theoretical unity ever since. But that empire was not, strictly speaking, the dominion of a nation or of a dynasty, but of a religious sect with which the acquisition of political power was a religious principle. In the Mohammedan system there is no room for national distinctions; religious belief stands in the place of nationality. Every fellow-believer is a fellow-countryman. There is no dis~inction between Church and State. In Islam the Church comes first in fact and in idea; the State is simply the Church in its unavoidable temporal relations. In every Mohammedan country the whole civil and social fabric rests on the groundwork of a divine law once revealed. In everything the spiritual element comes first, and the temporal element is a mere appendage.

The primary faet, then, to be ob~erved is that Mohammed was a man who founded a temporal dominion, but who grounded his temporal domin- ion solely upon his claim to be a divinely commissioned teacher of religion. He taught a doctrine; he founded a sect; and the proselytes of that sect went forth, in the name of their new faith, to conquer the world. Every Moslem was, as his first duty, a missionary; but he was an armed missionary. In this the religion of Mohammed forms a marked contrast to the two religious systems which had gone before it. Judaism proclaims itself as the divinely given code of a single nation, a system which does not refuse proselytes, but does not seek them. Christianity proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals, addressed to all mankind, content to make its way among mankind by moral forces alone, leaving the governments of the world as it finds them. Mohammedanism also proclaims itself as a divinely given system of faith and morals addressed to all mankind, but to be enforced by the sword. It is a system which, in its perfect theory, would require all mankind to be members of one political society. Each, again, of these three great monotheistic religions has its written revelation. Herein consists one of the most marked distinctions between the three. The Mohammedan accepts nothing as of divine authority except the personal utterallces of his prophet, taken down in his lifetime. With the Jew and the Christian the actnal discourses of Moses and of Christ form only a portion of the writings which he accepts as the sacred books of his faith. As to the main facts of Mohammed's life there is no reason to detail them, for they are well known. But we think there can be no doubt as to his sincerity, and as to the honesty of his fait1:l in the truth of his own mission during the early stages of his career. It is impossible to conceive any motive, except faith in his own missior , which conld have borne him up through the contempt and persecntion whlCh he underwent as long as he abode at Mecca. The mere fact of his lapse, followed as it was by his recantation, seems decidedly in favor of his sincerity. It is the act of a man, believing in himself and in what he taught, but whose faith failed him for a season in a moment of temptation. But his mere belief in his own mission would not prove that mission to be divine; it wonld not cven prove the work which he undertook to be a work tending to the good of mankind. That the early teaching of Mohammed, in the days of his first preaching at Mecca, was directly for the good of the men of that time and place there can be no doubt. His moral and religious teaching was imperfect, but it was a measureless advance on anything which his hearers had heard before. Whatever Mohammed may have been to the world at large, to the men of Mecca of his own time he was one who spake of righteousncls, temperance, and judgment to come, one who taught in the midst of debasing idolatry that there is one God, and none other than He. Every man who at this stage accepted the teaching of Mohammed was at once raised to a higher level in the scale of moral and religious beings. The strivings of heart which led Mohammed, in the face of 8corn and persecution, to preach to an idolatrous city the truth and unity of God could never have risen from any low personal motive. We may even venture to say th!it it Was a move- ment from God Himself.

One of the most difficult thillgs is to find out the exact amount 01 knowledge of Christianity which Mohammed had at any time of his career. It is certain that while still at Mecca he Was oil frielldly terms with thll Christian King of Abyssinia; and it was in his domilliolls that his early fol. lowers sought shelter from persecution. Some means were, therefore, clearly open to him of gaining a knowledge of what Christianity really was j but it seems likely that he never came across the genuine text of the New 'Testameut or its genuine teaching in any shape. The one Christian doctrine he seems to have thoroughly grasped is that of the miraculous birth of Christ. But on all other points Mohammed's notions of Christianity seem to have been of the vaguest kind. His ideas of the life of Christ are borrowed from the stories of the Apocryphal gospels, and he emphatically denies the reality of the crucifixion. When he confounded the Angel Gabriel with the Holy Ghost, and represented Christians as looking on the Mother of Christ as a person of the Trinity, he must surely have misconceived what Christianity was even in its corruptest form. We cannot wonder that. he cast away such doctrines as these with indignation, nor that he confounded the Christian doctrine of the Divine sonship with the idolatrous belief in the danghters and other satellites of God which it was his special mission to overthrow. We cannot blame Mohammed for rejecting Christianity in the shape in which it seems to have appeared in his eyes j but we cannot acquit him of blame for rejecting Christianity through not taking pains to find out what it really was. If this neglect was owing to spiritual pride, to an overweening confidence in himself. as not only a divinely commissioned, but an absolutely infallible teacher, we may see in this failure to seek after the truth with all his heart and with all his strength tne Drst step in a downward career. The flight to Medina was the beg~nning of Mohammedanism as part of the history of the world j but it was aho the beginning of a distinct fall in the personal character of its founder. The preacher of righteousness now appealed to the sword. Had he not done so, it may be that his religion would have died out. But, looking at the man's own moral being. from the moment of his appeal to the sword he fell away from the righteousness of his earlier days. lie stooped from the rank of a religious teacher to the rank of one of the ordinary powers of the world. He put on the character of a statesman and a warrior j he exposed himself to the temptations which beset either character, and he learned to practise the baser as well as the nobler arts of both. IIis policy was now of the earth, ~arthy; in becoming a ruler and a warrior he became a man of craft and of blood.

One aspect of the prophet's life we cannot pass over without notice. What Fronde says of Henry VIlt is yet more truly to be said of Mohammed, that he ought to have lived in a world from which women were shut out. It is useless to defend the sexual laxity of Mohammed by saying that he was neither better nor worse than the usual morality of his age andl country. The preacher of a religious reform ought to rise above·the usuali morality of his age and country j and Mohammed, at one time of his life" showed that he could rise above it. The youth of Mohammed, according: to all evidence, was a youth of temperance and chastity, and not a breathl of scandal rested on his married life passed during twenty years with Ii woman old enough to be his mother. The manners of his country allowed both polygamy and concubinage j but no rival, whether wife or slave, ever disturbed the declining years of Kha<!ijah. A man who had so long lived a chaste life could surely have prolonged the effort, if only for the sake of keeping up his own dignity a~d consistency of character, and should not have proclaimed for himself exemptions from the laws which he laid down for others. Yet in Mohammed's relations to women we cannot but see a distinct fall, both from the standard of the Gospel and from the standard of his own early life. One of the oldest charges against Mohammed is that he promised his followers a paradise of sensual delights. Nowhere is the contrast between the Gospel and the Koran more strongly marked than in the veil which the Gospel throws over all details as to the next world, when compared with the minuteness with which the Koran dwells on its, rewards and punishments. And this charge of holding out sensual promises; to his disciples is one that cannot be' got over except by the startling apologetics of certain Mnssulman doctors, who assert that the" houris" of Paradise are to be taken figuratively.

We hold, then, that Mohammed, from the beginning to the end of his career, was honestly convinced of the truth of his own mission, but that he gradually fell away through not taking due pains to find out the real nature of the Christian revelation. When the first downward step had been taken, the other steps of the downward course were easy. The prophet of truth and righteousness, the assertor of the unity of God against the idols of the Kaaha, sank to the level of an earthly conqueror, extending the bounds of his dominion by the sword. He died while waging war to force his own imperfect system on those who, amid all the corruptions of Christianity of those days, still held truths which he had rejected and blasphemed. The real charge against Mohammed is that, after the Gospel had! been given to man, he fell back on the theology and morality of the Law. The effects of his life and teaching on the world at large have been in close analogy to his own personal career. In his own age and country he was the greatest of reformers. He founded a na~ion, and gave that nation a religion and a jurisprudence which were an immense advance on anything it had as yet accepted. He swept away idolatry j he enforced the practice of a purer morality ; he lightened the yoke of the slave ; he even raised the condition of the weaker sex. If he had done nothing else than remove the frightful practice of burying female children alive, he would not have lived in vain in his own time and nation. But when his system passed the borders of the land in which it was so great a reform, it became the greatest of curses to mankind. The main cause which has made the Mohammedan religion a blighting influence on every land where it has been preached is that it is an imperfect system standing in the way of one more perfect. Islam has in it just enough of good to hinder the reception of greater good. When Mohammedanism is preached to a tribe of savage heathen, its acceptance is in itself an unmixed blessing. But it is a blessing which cuts off almost all hope of the reception of a greater blessing. The heathen, in his utter darkness, is far more likely to accept the faith of Christ than the Mohammedan in his state of semi-enlightenment. In all lands wherfl Islam has been preached it has regulated and mitigated many of the evils of the earlier systems; but in doing so it has established them forever. The New Testament nowhere forli>ids slavery; it can hardly be said to contain any direct prohibition of polygamy. Preached as the Gospel was to subjects of the Roman Empire, among whom frightful licentiousness was rife, but among whom legal polygamy was unheard of, there was no need to enlarge on the subject. The principles of Christian purity would of themselves, without any direct precept, hinder polygamy from beeoming the law of any Christian land. But Islam,by the very fact of restraining and regulating the license of its own native land, has made polygamy and its attendant evils the abiding law of every Mohammedan people. As Professor Fairbairn has well said, " A religion that does not purify the home cannot regenerate the race; one that depraves the home is certain to deprave humanity. Motherhood is to be sacred if manhood is to be honorable. Spoil the wife of sanctity, and for the man the sanctities of life have perished." The Gospel nowhere forbids slavery; but it lays down precepts whose spirit is inconsistent with slavery, anll which have, after a long struggle, succeeded in rooting out slavery from all European and from most Christian lands. But Islam, by the very fact of enforcing justice and mercy for the slave, has perpetuated the existence of slavery among all its disciples. Christianity, by giving no civil precepts, has remained capable of adapting itself to every form of government and every state of society. But Islam, by attaching the civil power to its religious head, has condemned all Mohammedan nations to abiding despotism; and by enjr)ining the toleration of the unbeliever on certain fixed conditions, it hinders the e~tab­ lishment of religious equality in any land where it is dominant. "Christianity waged no direct war against these social evils of antiquity, but it killed them much more effectually by breathing into the conscience of the world truths which made their continuance impossible. It girdled the tree and left it to die. Change the climate, and you change the vegetation. "

Let it be granted that, in all heathen aI?-d even in some Christian lands, Islam in its first and best days appeared as a reform. Still it is a reform which has stifled all other reforms. It is a reform which has chained down every nation which has accepted it to a certain stage of moral and political growth. As such, this system of imperfect truth must ever be the greatest hindrance in the way of more perfect truth. Because Islam comes nearer

THE ARMENIAN PROTES'],ANT ORPHANAGE OF BROOSSA

to Christianity than any other false system, for that very reason it is, above nil other false systems, pre-eminently anti-Christian. "It has reformed and lifted savage tribes; it has depraved and barbarized civilized nations. At the root of its fairest culture a worm has ever lived that has caused its blossoms soon to wither and die. Were Mohammed the hope of man, then his state "rere hopeless; before him could only be retrogression, tyranny, and despair." The life of every great Mohammedan nation has died away. ·Wherever Mohammedanism has come into contact and conflict with Christi:m civilization it has succumbed. It is incapable of progress beyond a certain point. It has lost the" dew of its youth," and is destined to wane before advancing light and growing knowledge. In India we may look forward to the time when the bigotry and fanaticism of its sixty millions of Mohammedans will melt away before the warmth and genial influence of Christianity.

TIlE ARMENIAN PROTESTANT ORPH.A.NAGE OF -BROOSSA, IN ASIA MINOR, TUl~KEY.

BY M. BAGHDASARIAN, SECRETARY OF THE PROTESTANT ORPHANAGE.

Asia Minor is the fairest portion of Turkey, and one of the finest countries of the world. It is a peninsula, and is bounded on the north by the Black Sea, on the south by the Mediterranean, on the west by the Bosphorus, the Sea of Marmora, and the Dardanelles, on the east by Armenia and Koordistan.

The country is very mountainous, and many rivers pass through the most picturesque valleys, flowing into the Black Sea as well as the Mediterranean. The soil is very fertile, and produces every kind of vegetables. fruits, and corn. Asia Minor is considered the or(~hard of Constantinople.

The prcsent condition of this vast country stands in frightful contrast to its great and glorious past. It was once the seat of riches and learning, and some wonderful events in secular and church history happened here. The still remaining ruins of the ancient cities of Nicea, where the Nicene Creed was composed in the year A.D. 321), and of the seven churches testify of the splendor and wealth of its former inhabitants. Desolations, storms, and terrible judgments of God have, however, converted that dear country into a great wilderness.

The population of Asia Minor consists chiefly of Turks, Armenians, Greeks, and Jews. The Turks are the most unchangeable people of the world. Their habits, customs, dresses, manners, character, ideas, and aspirations are almost the same as they were centuries ago. when their ancestors came to conquer the country. They always think of a general massacre of all Christians existing in Turkey, and blame their fathers for not having accomplished it in the early era of the empire, while nobody would have interfered with their destructive work. The Armenians are a people spoken of very often in the Bible. They have a glorious past recorded in the history of the ancient world and nations, and belong to the first Oriental Christian Churcll, which is, un- fortunately, fallen to decay, and represents now but a very low form of Chris- tianity, being entirely deprived of the influence of the evangelical prin- ciples of the Gospel. Pomp, ceremony, and priestcraft support the religion, which exerts very little influence over the daily lives of the people, and can afford little or no comfort, in their experiences of privation, suffer- ings, and toi!. But they are good farmers, prosperous merchants, and able professional men, and have a great future. Being very religious, and having always an open heart for the Truth, the Armenians accepted with great pleasure the Gospel when it was sent to them in the beginning of the present century from the Christians of the New World. My father, Bagh- dasar Russian, of Bithynia, was one of those Armenians who at once converted themselves to the Protestant faith, and leaving everything, like the apostles, on they went as the first Armenian missionaries, preaching the Gospel in the towns and villages of Asia Minor and Armenia, and establishing the first Armenian evangelical churches, and that, of course, amid great and continual persecutions and sufferings.

" By their fruits ye shall know them" is the divine criterion given us to be used whet we jndge those who profess the true faith of the Gospel j and, guided by that principle, you can judge of the Armenian Protestants of Turkey. When we adopted a scriptural creed, it would have been ground for a serious imputation against the sincerity of our Christian profession had we looked with indifference on the many objects around us that -called for active self·denial and the persevering labor of Christian love and .charity. But such was not the case; and among the fruits of the Reformation in Turkey will, no doubt, be reckoned the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission of Broossa.

Broossa is an ancient city and the capital of Asia Minor, only a round ihundred miles from Constantinople, nestling at the foot of snow-capped lIount Olympus. Its population is about 80,000, of whom 20,000 are Armenians, GOOO Greeks, 4000 Jews, and the remainder Turks.

It has passed through many political changes, and has been nearly destroyed at various times by fire and earthquake; but it has survived all these disasters, and is, with its fine climate, hot and cold springs, large Oriental bazaars and beautiful marble tombs of the sultans who resided there from 1825 nntil the capture of Constantinople, one of the most important cities of the East.

During 1874-75 Asia Minor was the scene of a terrible famine, caused by a long continued drought, and many thousands of peoplo starved to death. When the calamity was at its height, the city of Broossa was filled with refugees j and seeing the terrible condition of the little children who {)ame to the city in search of food, the heart of the writer's brother, Gregory Baghdnsarian, who then was professor in a seminary at BrooBsa, was moved to gather in these poor little orphan children; and this was the beginning of the Armenian Evangelical Charity Mission at Broossa. A HQme for Orphan and Destitute Children was at once established, and hundreds of poor children who had beeu bereft of horne and parents have lbeen since received in its sheltering arms, and trained for Christ and useful IJii.ves. Later on a boarding and day school, too, were added to this institution.

The Tnrkish Government recognized this Armenian Evangelical Orphan Asylum, with its educational branches, and sanctioned it by granting the usual Rukhsatname-permit-in which tbe title" Dar-ush-Shefakai Sharikiye"-Oriental Charitable Institution-is attached to it.

A committee composed of Protestant brethren, with the resident American missionary keeping the treasnry, is, ever since its establishment, ,duly guiding this good work. The late B.ev. Sandford Hichardson was the ;first treasurer of the orphanage; and in his last statement he says, ,. You ·can say to your friends that we regard the ~rphanage as eminently Chris- ;tian, and auxiliary to our evangelical work."

The Broossa Orphauage is now fifteen years old; it has been established °iby entirely voluntary contributions, the first donation of $300 being gen- ,erously granted by the late Rev. Adolf Sarasin, of Basel, in Switzerland. :Later on a few German and Swiss prominent clergymen and editors, the Basel Mission Society, and the London Turkish Missions' Aid Society have ,espoused the cause of the Broossa Orphanage, and recognizing it as a neces- :sary 'and usefnl institution in the East, recommended it warmly to the sympathy and support of the benevolent throughout the world, and helping hands were stretched toward us to carry out the work. More than six hundred children, coming from fifty different parts and places of Turkey, and belonging to different religions and nationalities, have been admitted into the orphanage during the last fifteen years, and many others passed through tha boarding and day schools, enjoying a strictly evangelical education.

The Broossa Orphanage was often inspected and illl'estigated by competent hodies, one of which was composed of the Revs. T. W. Brown, D.D., Secretary of the Turkish Missions' Aid Society of London, Alexander Thom- :son, D. D., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society of Constantinople, :and Joseph Greene, D. D., one of the veteran missionaries of the American Board in Turkey, and two Armenian Protestant pastors of Constantinople. 'They were much pleased with what they saw, and gave a long report, in 'which they say, " We have great pleasure in bearing our testimony to the perfect discipline of the schools, and to the thoroughly intellectual training, both in general knowledge and in Divine truth. Mr. and Mrs. Baghdasarian seem, indeed, to have succeeded to no smail extent in attaining their high ideal of so conducting the orphanage as to render it a pure and happy Christian home." Another official inspection took place last year, in September, when the Twenty-fifth Annual Assembly of the Evangelical Pas- .

tors of the Bithynian U uian W&s held in Broossa. In th4;)i. statement they say, "We have carefully inspected the whole establishment, and are much pleased with the order and th'l excellent training of the children. We with fuJI confidence say that the whole orgal)-ization of the institution serves one distinct purpose, which is to impart to the children the love of God and the truths of His salvation."

Charity is an indi8pensable branch of the grand work of the Christian Church and her mission in the wide, wide world. The Roman Catholic Church uuderstallds this well, and domg accordingly, their mission is very successful and prosperous in the East. Actually, they possess in Turkey, comprising Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Armenia, and Koordistan, 12 hospitals with dispensaries treating yearly 100,000 people, 30 orphan abylums and other charitable institutions, fiO boarding and as many day schools, with 20,000 pupils belonging to all nationalities and religions of Turkey.

The Gospel is to he preached to all creatures, but especially to the poor, because they need it the most, hear its good tidings gladly, and accept willingly the com.fort and consolation it offers them through Jcsus Christ, the only Saviour of the world_ Though there are so many colleges, high schools, and seminaries in Turkey under the care of the American Doard, yct in and for the whole of Asia Minor it is the Broossa Orphanage as a Protestant charitable institution that receives homeless and destitute children irrespective of creed and nationality j and we could admit hundreds of them at once if we could only feed and dress them; but we at present are hardly in. a position to care for those who are already under our shelter, for whose sake the writer is in America, endeavoring to awaken the sympathies of the philanthropists and the benevolent Christians of the New IVorld in 1>eha1f of our charity mission in Asia :Minor j and in case that my humble " voice from Mount Olympus" would reach some noble hearts to move them in our aid, we intend to erect a large chapel in the orphanage, and to establish a small hospital with dispensary, as we most indispensably need these three things, which will, no doubt, be a means of great blessings to the country. We are convinced that no more effective means can be employed for the extension of the Redeemer's blessed kingdom and the temporal and spiritual welfare of the vast population of Asia Minor than the establishment of such charitable institutions. Only Christian, active, energetic, and sacrificing love will be able to conquer the hearts of the people, making good all their damages and healing all the cvils occasioned by misgovernment and oppression.

We need to conceive of mlSlllOns as pre-eminently God's work; and, therefore, as ours only because it is God's, and we are HIS co-workers, permitted to share with Him in this supreme privilege. The power and energy are, therefore, not human. but Divinc, and in any and every cxigency we have only to appeal to Him, take new courage, and gather new confidence, and take steps, never baokward, but always forward, for God never calls a r(!trellt.-[En. ]

THE WHITE FIELDS

THE WHITE FIELDR.

BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., FOREIGN SUNDAY-SCHOOL ASSOCIATION, BROOlrLYN, N. Y.

A look at them retrospectively and pruspectively, through the'medium of the Sunday-school movement of the nineteenth century, presents gratify- ing signs of promise to the intelligent beholder.

All along the line of history, from the time when the churches of Asia Minor received St. John's admonit.ion, to that of the introduction of the Hobert Raikes period, near the beginning of the nineteenth century, there was a rising and falling, an ebbing and flowing, of spiritual life and pros- perity, answering to the faithfulness or unfaithfulness with which the youth of nations have been tanght in the truthR of revealed religion. The Sun- day-scllool ml)vement has lifted the pall of unbelief that hnng heavily over the English.speaking nations at the commencement of this century, and although recent awakenings have begotten a religious liberty that has given birth to countless religious organizations, each one of them will, if we are faithful to the teaching of the inspired record, prove a strengthening timber in the one Divine edifice.

It will be the aim of this article to describe the methods by whieh the Foreign Sunday- school Association seeks to reenkindle these spiritual fires, faintly glimmering from previous centuries, and in our own times so rapidly spreading as a ground of future hope; /lnd, to show their fitness, to prevent relapses, and assure a near future and one more permanent and enduring than any that has gone before.

The Foreign Sunday-school Association is a growth, not a formation; an influence more than an organization; a power rather than an instrument. The interested inquirer who accepts these definitions desires to know, then, by just what means it accomplishes results.

It may not be easy to exactly separate influences so subtle as the spiritual fruits of religious education and labor, and we may not be able to say just what has been accomplished in the past twelve months; but we can tell what has been done in connection with it and as a part of it ; what results are transient and belonging to the past, and what, are promising to be permanent for the future. How to bring revealed truth into sanctifying contact with the masses of mankind, especially children, is the question of questions, and will continue to be such until the stream of time shall be lost in the ocean of eternity.

The field is boundles~ and ready for reaping; and the reapers, whom we will call letter-writers, must be indefinitely multiplied until the ground is covered. Our association comprises about forty-would that we eonld say four hundred 1-of these workers, and divides them into four parts or groups, each of which takes a quarter for investigation. This investigation is aided by mi~sionary reports, travellers' letters, magazines, colporteurs, 13ible agents, streams of commerce, etc., and by it they are enabled to dis. cover somehow and somewhere an indefinite number who will accept from strangers a friendly greeting, and respond to their letters if written in the ,spirit of the Master who· commands, "Go ye to every creature."

Once a week one of these committees meets to report how their letters 'or IDessllges have been received, and to prepare again others, with small gifts and helps, hoping always for better and better success, the results showing generally that the seed has fallen upon good ground.

Once a month the four committees meet to show to each other the aggregate of results, and vote supplies as they are recommended by the different committees. It is not our purpose to establish schools that shall be called our schools in the sense of depending permanently upon us for support; we seek rather to lead the Christians living in those countries to engage in Sunday-school work.

We try to have the schools as rapidly as possible pass even beyond self-support, and become themselves propagating centres of religious influence, The help we give looks forward to that goal.

As a slight illustration of this correspondence, we subjoin the following extracts from two or three letters received from Austria, China, and Madagascar: Pastor Daniel Nespoe, of Nesslau, Moravia, Austria, writes as follows: " I am glad to tell you about my Sunday-school, for one likes to speak and write about that which he loves. I will give you the lights and the shadows, the advantages and the needs. " We can show but little spiritual life. Rome, the dark power, exercises everywhere a dreadful influence. If it should be Letter in our parish, the Sunday-scho,o,I must help us. About twenty years ago I saw that in our scattered parishes only a well-o,rganized Sunday-schoo,l could help us ;and bring an inner spiritual life in our families, and so into, our congregation; therefore I did not delay, after I knew the benefits of the Sunday- :scho,o), and foundlld first a Sunday-school in Nesslau; to-day we have 6 schools in our parish, with 21 teachers and 325 scholars. " In all our Sunday-schools not only children attend, but all grown-up youths and maidens; in short, all sons and daughters, without distinction of age. They go to Sunday-school until they are married, and the sons come after they have served their threc years in the army. All our Sunday·schools are held in the afternoon between two and four o'clock, and are everywhere well attended; in some the parents come with the children~ and listen attentively as the 'Vord of Life is explained by the teacher$, We use the International Lessons in all our schools. But now I will' .101~ you of the needs of our Sunday-schools. First, we have so few whole :Bibl!~ f. we need more. . . . Then we need hymn-books-the poorest chi~d Q,ugh,t to, have one. One of the chief needs of the Sunday-schoo,l is that the necessary means are lacking for me to visit each of the six Sunday-schools at least once a month; to be present at the instruction, to incite the children" 1.e ~a.t:~l),ts~ al.ld tei«hers ~hm:ns~)ves, and impart the neceRsar.y adv~c~ and instruction. Can you help us in any way ~ Pray do; but, above all, I ask you to pray to the Lord, our true Saviour, for our congregations in Moravia and Bohemia, and bear also our Sunday-schools on praying hearts. "

The Rev. William Key, of the China Inland Mission, in the province of Shansi, north China, thus writes: " When your letter came we were at one of our out-stations, of which we have six. You will be pleased to know that the Lord is blessing our labors, and we have had the joy this year of baptizing twenty-nine con- verts. I am sure your' Sunday-school Guide and Hymn-Book' would be II great help in the out-station work. In a new district like this, that has only been opened four years, the teaching of the converts partakes more or less of the Sunday-school line of things.

"Here at this station we have II Sunday-school, where, as a rule, we have about a dozen men. My wife has a class with the women, in a separate room, at the same time.

" Although our scholars are men and women, we ha"e to treat them in much the same way as home children. We get them to repeat hymns and verses of Scripture, and then tell them some simple Gospel story.

" Here in China, as at home, we find the Gospel is ' the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth.' r know casefl where the bare 'Vord has been blessed in leading souls into the light. " At S–, one of our most promising stations, the leading elder, who is to be made pastor shortly, was converted through reading the Gospel of Mark. He was then a. Buddhist priest in a temple!

.. I would ask your prayers for the work of this dist!ict, especially for the native workers, that they may be all taught of God, and thus be able to teach others."

Mis~ Mary T. Bliss, of Faravohitra, Antananarivo, Madagascar, recently wrote the following letter: " I am interested in your society, and I should think it may do a good work in stirrirg people up to realize the great importance of Sunday-school work in all its branches.

" When I first came here fourteen and a half years ago there was only one Sunday-school in Antananarivo; it was held in a central place, and children from all parts of the city were welcome. I do not quite know why, at that time, there was not a Sunday-school in connection with each church; perhaps it was felt to be scarcely necessary, as, of course, Scripture forms the basis of much of the teaching in our mission schools, and so many Bible classes are held dtuing the week, some by ladies for women or children only, others by gentlemen for men and youths, or for any who choose to attend.

"Then another difficulty in those days arose from the fact that there were so few Malagasy suitable to superintend and carryon such a work ; the missionary gentlemen have to be away in the country preaching, their wives are often prevented by family reasons from undertakiug Sunday work, and the single ladies were very few at that time. About ten years ago though the churches were suddenly roused to take an interest in Sunday-school work, and one by one they formed their own schools, 80 that now each of the ten city churches connected with our society has its own school, and, I believe, all the .suburban churches and those of the nearer villages also. Then away in the country districts, schools (no doubt many of them very small and feeble) might be counted by the score; and even in far-away military stations and out-posts, Christian commanders, or governors, or their officers form Sunday-schools and do what they can for the families of their followers and the heatben tribes around them.

"Quite recently I heard from an officer who was formerly one of the best teachers in the' school I superintend, and he tells me that they have succeeded in gathering together four hundred Lakalana children from the thoroughly heathen tribes surrounding their military post on the southwest coast. Again, I am to-day sending off a parcel of testaments and hymnbooks to help in the work being done by a young friend who was also connected with me in Sunday-school work here, but a year or two ago he llad to accompany his father, who was appointed as governor, to a place in the northeast. They at once began Christian work, and built II church at the cost of $700 ; but, unfortunately, it has lately been destroyed by fire. I mention all these facts to show you how this work is spreading in Madagascar. We formed a Sunday-school Union a few years ago, but the Malagasy never seemed to care for it, so it has gradually died II natural death. We were premature, I fancy, though we hoped it would have strengthened the schools.

" Two or three of the schools here are held in the afternoon, but most of them immediately after the morning service, lasting from an llOur to an hour and a half. Primary classes properly conducted are unknown here; little children are among the scholars, but I fear the teaching is beyond them as a rule. For one thing, we have no pictures or anything to make the teaching attractive to them, and we have no suitable teachers; the little ones are obliged to be left to the native teachers, and they do not understand the art of instructing the little creatures. Few of our schools have more than one European to help them, and the large majority not even that one; so, you see, we are crippled, however good our intentions may be. I often wish I could turn my attention to the' tinies,' but then I have to teach their mothers and grandmothers, who think themselves above being taught by any but the missionary. Our school is exceptionally favored though in the kind of teachers we have, many of them having been edncated in our L. M. S. College; they are men of good family and position, too: one tbe Foreign Secretary, another the Minister of Educas tion, and three others members of the Cabinet.

" I see you ask for the number of Sunday-schools we have here, but I think you will understand that I cannot answer the question. As to methods of working, they are of thc most simple kind. I fancy most schools have two adult classes, one for men and one for women, and the children are divided into classes according to their number and the teachers available. The session opens with singing, reading, and prayer; then about half an hour is allowed for the teaching, and afterward all are assembled and questioned on the lesson taught, and a short address is given. Outline lesson helps are published, monthly magazine-Good Words-and are pretty generally used, I think, except in the distant places. Lesson helps for translation and Scripture pictures especially would be most valuable to us if your society can give any assistance in this way. I should not ask for them, only you request a statement of our needs.

"In conclusion, may I ask your prayers for our work here ~ We so long for a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit on all churches and schools here; and sometimes we think our prayers are to be answered, for among the young people especially there has been a decided work going on during thc last two years or so.

"I shall be very glad of any hints and suggestious as to the better management of our schools."

To quote from Rev. Dr. R. S. Storrs, in his speech in behalf of our society at the reccnt State Sunday-school Convention in Brooklyn: "A Sunday-school is an eminently practical institution; it is not ornamental, it is not formal, it i& a working instrument for the purpose of teaching Christian truth, and to inspire Christian usefulness." And again, " It is not altogether for the direct benefit conferred upon others, but partly for the reflex influence upon those who perform the work, for we always gain by giving; and where we are sending good influences upon others, they come with redoubled influence upon our own hearts, so that we desire to send the Sunday-school into foreign lands where it is not."

In this connection a member of our society writes: " We have urged these Christians to start mission schools wherever a place could be found to hold one; and the idea has been so carried out that it is no longer an experiment. "

" From year to year the importance of this kind of Gospel work among the children has grown on the part of our correspondents all over the world; their letters have bronght accounts again and again of whole families brought to Christ through the influence of a child, who first learned of Him at Sunday-school."

"These schools are held in many places in private houses, and are under the superintendence of a colporteur or Bible-reader, in some cases under that of hard-working miners; and in some they are carried on by ladies." In the past year, by diligent inspection of the ground, earnest co-operation and ceaseless letter-writing, we have received 80me six or seven hundred letters from correspondents scattered in different parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, South America, and Mexico.

Our association has assisted in organiz!!!.g and sustaining Sundav.schools in many conntries, and distributed 180,000 Sunday-school papers in differ- ent languages, and over 45,000 books for Sunday-school libraries.

During the past ten years we have translated and published" Christie's Old Organ," by Mrs. Walton, in some fifteen different languagcs, and " Saved at Sea," by the same author, in nearly as many. while such books as" Tip Lewis and His Lamp,"· ': Alone in London," and" A Candle Lighted hy the ·Lord," etc., have each been translated and printed in one or more foreign languages, making altogether an aggregate of 45,000 volumes.

We have had such frequent. reports of blessing through the reading of these books and papers that we are convinced that the money spent in their publication has been most wisely expended. Sunday. school statistics of 1889 show in continental lands, in Asia, Africa, Mexico, South America, and the West Indies, about 20,000 Sunday-schools, with between 70,000 and 80,000 teachers, and over 1,300,000 scholars.

If we add to these figures a percentage for the ten years left to this century, the year 2000 will dawn with a world sprinkled with Sunday-schools, giving cheerful promise of coming triumph, and a shout of harvest home!

As it has been successfully contended, the Sunday~8chool has been the spring of all this lay activity, this activity which has made possible the gigantic mil!.sionary movement which characterizes the times in which we live; and is it not clear that in this movement around us there is signified a permanency that has not pertain.ed to any that has gone before.

But although we point to 18,000,000 of English-speaking people as the force now gathered in this department of labor alone, to say nothing about those that are marshalling in outside fields, we wish to point to an element of power in it which no previous pp.riod of the world's history has even surveyed, much less enumerated.

Stupendous as these movements are, the last half of this century has given birth to a sign of the times which as a star of hope already begins to shine brightly above and around the whole spiritual horizon.

Wherevcr we turn our eye of faith, it is woman who dissipates the darkness still remaining, and sheds no flickering light upon the future of our race. Modestly unpretending, but nobly strong, her banner points steadily forward to the day when the promise shall be fulfillcd that all shall know the Lord, from the least to the greatest.

In her lies a source of strength which, when united with missionary assistance at home and abroad, forbids the sceptic to doubt that there is a consummation at hand and almost in sight which assures that our harvest shall not be uncertain or endlessly distant. Not uncertain if our cherished institution shall retain the characteristics which a hundred years have given it, and an its lost spiritual life be revived with a Heaven-in8pired ardor; not distant if the churches continue to send forth the right leaders in a genuine spiritual crusade to rescue the sacred soil from the deadly pollutioll '. of sin, unbelief, and death.

SUMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL

[The preceding article was written to follow another, " Sunday-school and Lay Work in the Nineteenth Century," printed in the REVIEW, December, 1888, page 910. We regret that the publication of this was so long delayed, that it borrows little light from the former article.-ED.] SHEMMAS MEEKHA OF MOSUL.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

If the tree is known by its fruit, then we may learn the value of missions from the character of their converts. It has been the privilege of the writer to enjoy the acquaintance of a number of the converts in western Asia, Tannoos el Haddad and Rahil Ata in Beiriit, Pastor Apisoghom and Der Vartaness in Constantinople, and others elsewhere, but with none was he brought into such intimate relations as with Shemmas (Deacon) Meekha of MOBUL Yonan, a Jacobite millwright of tllat city, had a son born to him in 1816, and when the plague carried off nearly 40,000 victims there in 1828, Meekha, the son, recovered from it to find that the same disease had made him fatherless. He sought relief from the burden of his sins through faflting and confession to the priest, but with such small success that he was led to study the truth for himself. This was not so easy,' for at sixteen years of age he could not read; and when he sought to learn, his associates mocked him, quoting the proverb, " Baad rna sar shab, yereed yikra el kelab" (" After he grew up he wanted to read"). Yet he got the son of a priest to teach him the Syriac alphabet, and after his day's work was done, spelled out by lamplight a tolerable knowledge of ancient Syriac, while thus blindly groping after truth. God sent to Mosul Rev. Joseph Matthew, an evangelical graduate of the college at Cottayam, in southern India, on his way to Mardin to be ordained as bishop, and from him Meekha received such help in the Syriac that he was soon able to interpret his friend's sermons in that language into the vernacular. Dr. Grant was sent at the same time to Mosul, and aided both Meekha and the bishop after his ordination as Mutran (Metropolitan) Athanasius. Meekha was teacher of Arabic to Rev. A. K. Hinsdale, and was as earnest in learning the English as he had been in mastering the old Syriac ; so that when, after the death of-Mr. Hinsdale, he became the teacher of Arabic to the 'writer, he was able to derive a good deal of help from the English library of the mission.

One Sabbath, as we sat alone in the upper room conversing of Christ and redemption, he moved his seat nearer and nearer, till, grasping my hand, he said eagerly, " Do come with me and repeat these good words to my people, and I will interpret them, for they never heard truth like that !" It was delightful to see his Christ· like interest in the good of others. The result was a Bible class every week in that same upper room, where numbers were brought in by him to hear the truth that he enjoyed so much. If from that class came several members of the little church formed November 3d, 1851, it was through the loving labor of him who knew so well how to set it before those who had been brought up under the same influences that had moulded him till then.

May 26th, 1844, the lesson was the close of Matt. 12 : 46-50, and as he said, "How would Christ be grieved to-day to see you turning from Him to other intercessors. He would ask you, Did you think that I did not love you, or that I could think more of my mother than of you when you come to Me for salvation ~ Did Mary die for you, or the saints give their life fQr your redemption ~ Why, then, do you doubt my love, or bold back from the welcome with which I long to receive yOll~" the class swayed like a field of grain before the wind, and even gray-haired men were in tears.

Some charged him with introducing schism into an ancient church, be- cause he preached the truth, and offered to double his wages if he left the service of the mission j and when afterward we increased those wages a lit- tle, his voice choked as he asked if we doubted his devotion to the Gospel.

It was a great sorrow to him that our mission was withdrawn from Mosul in 1844, but 8till his lamp shone brightly at home, and his letters witnessed for Christ as far as Aleppo and Beirut. From the first he was the leader in the little church j and when the Assyrian Mission was also broken up in 1860, the church was able to stand alone through the grace of God so manifest in him. 'fhe Papists have made the most strenuous efforts to crush it out. All that money, French political power, splendid church edifices and pretentious schools could do has been done to drive out the truth from Mosul, but the little church stands like a rock through the firm scriptural faith of this one man. Two at least of the hymns in the Arabic hymn-book published by the Syrian Mission are from his pen, and he left among his papers an unfinished Syriac MS., whether a translation of Bun- yan's "Pilgrim's Progress" or an original work of the same sort, I am unable to say.

Re had long been in feeble health, and suffered from the great heat of Mosul, which rises in July to 117° in the shade. One needs to keep this fact in mind as he reads in one of his letters, " Pray that God wonld keep me from sloth, and make me perfect in His service. I long to impart to . others that knowledge of an atoning Saviolir which God has given me. How can I describe the greatness of my obligation for this grace! I grieve to see so many without Christ. Pray that I may have grace to instruct and they to believe j and yet, should I bring the whole world to Him, that would be the work of His power and grace, not mine. Of Him and to Rim be glory forever."

In another letter he says, "I think I know something of that sweet word of John, there is no fear in love j and I know that nothing can

1891.J 'fHE :BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL

separate me from His love. I try to lead men to Christ. Some aprrove my words, but yield no fruit, yet I hope that if the grain of wheat fall into the ground and die it will not remain alone."

These last words he once repeated to the writer after one of our repeated bereavements in MOBul, half afraid to renew grief, and yet longing to console.

He wrought at his old trade till the gift of a set of watchmaker's tools from Mrs. Thomas A. Davis, widow of it former mayor of Boston, enabled him to change to that business, for which he harl such an aptitude that after cleaning an old brass clock for another, and I think without knowing that such a thing existed, he made a wooden one for himself, and so prospered in his new calling that he was known in his last days as Meekha el saati (the watchmaker) and no longer as Meekha el nakkar (the millwright), his former occupation. This fact sheds light on the origin of our family names in all languages.

-He became constantly more feeble, till he peacefully fell asleep June 14th, 1881, and the church, deprived of its living leader, insisted that he should be buried in the church building that they might be constantly reminded of the Gospel he taught them while alive, though he would never consent to be pastor of the church. He left a widow and nine children, several of whom are church-members. One of his six sons is a manufacturer of watches in French Switzerland, and another is in the same eity with the writer, while two are in the old shop in Mosu:.

Rev. D. W. Marsh, D.D., who belonged to the Assyrian Mission, writes of Meekha, "His mind was clear, with splendid acuteness and strength, and was very receptive of truth. He was a thinker rather than an actor j but by unswerving probity among a most dishonest people, Christ-like gentleness among violent men, and steadfast loyalty to Christ and truth, he bore testimony for God."

It will be a long, long time before the memory of his intelligent and consistent piety ceases to be a mighty power for good in all that region. .

THE BRAVE MOUNTAIN GIRL.

Rev. John C. Mechlin, Salmas, Persia, writes concerning Mrs. J. N. Wright, of whose death our readers have heard: " At one time a missiop.ary party had been into the heart of the moun- tains of Koordistan, and returning, had brought with them several families of their helpers and several boys and girls who were coming down to the- plain to attend school. Among this n~m her was Shushan Oshannah, the – daughter of one of the mountain kashas (or pastors). Somewhere on the way down to the plain the muleteers made a plot to plunder the party. The time came, the signal was given, and the people, finding that they were unable to defend themselves, fled and hid bebind the rocks, leaving their baggage to tbe tender mercies of tbe muleteers. But they did not all flee. One brave mountain girl stood by tbe mi!'sionary, and did not quail before tbose wild, rude men. She stood ber ground; she shamed them; she argued with them; she pleaded with tbem until they gave up tbeir plan to rob and leave the party tbat they had promised to carry safely to the plain. Gradually the rest of the party came forth from their hiding-places, and in course of time went on their way. But the courage of that brave mountain girl had saved the party from robberJand perhaps from much suffering. And when we realize the rudeness and wildness and lawlessness of those people, we can then understand how much bravery it required to meet them and to thwart tbeir wills.

"Her bravery and beauty made ber famous among the mountain people, and a nepbew of the Nestorian patriarch asked for ber for his wife. She refused, as she was afraid to trust berself in the hands of such a lawless man. She did. not love the man, and that was reason enough for her; but they brought such pressure to bear on the parents that they were compelled to flee to Persia for safety. Their flight being made known, forty horsemen pursued them to the Turkish frontier. But they made good their escape, and reached Oroomiah in safety. But the danger and the trouble connected with this offer of marriage broke down that wonderful nerve, and she was never so brave as in her girlhood days.

" In Oroomiah she met kind friends, and was also at one time a teacher in the Tabriz school.

"Iu December, 1885; she was married to Rev. J. N. Wright, of Salmas, Persia. She was a loyal, devoted wife, and tried with all her soul to fill her difficult position. She bad just returned from her first visit to America (less than seven months), and she had, seemingly, a brigbt, happy future before ber.

"But one black eloud was hovering over her. Why she had such a fear none ever knew; but she was full of fear for the life of her husband. She felt that some one wanted to kill him. No attempt was ever made, and we know no reason why she was so afraid. But many a time, when some stranger came to see Mr. Vright, she would enter the room, lest some harm would come to Mr. Wright. It was with this same purpose that she was in the room at the time when she. was so brutally assaulted. She feared the boy whom Mr. Wright had dismissed would take revenge on him for his dismissal. But she was the object of his hatred and of his revelige, though she had done him no harm, nor had she personally rebuked him for his sin. Mr. Wright did that. Mrs. Wright only rebuked the sin-abetting woman, and she fired the wrath of the boy against Mrs. Wright.

" After Mrs. Wright's return from America, the rumors of approaching cholera reached us, and it was remarkable the depressing effect that it had . on her. She seemed to see in that disease some great evil for her.

" She was frequently speaking of the precautions necessary to ward off

1891.J EXTRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN

such a disease. She told several of her friends, and also her husoand, that ,he would not live until another winter came. She did not know how this death would come, but she believed she would die erelong. Her great fear was death from cholera, but she never dreamed of such an awful death as was in store for her. And when she was struck down by the murderous knife, she then felt that she would not recover. This presentiment came many weeks before her death, and she firmly believed that her days were few.

" Several times she had said to near friends, ' How nice it would be to die at the age of thirty-three, the age at which Christ died! I do not want to live past that time.' She had expressed herself in similar manner to her husband some time before her death. She said she loved her home and her children, and did not want to leave them; but still it would be so nice to die at the same age at which her Saviour died. And, strange to say, she was in her thirty-third year when she died. The Lord had need of her, and called her home."

TRACTS FROM LETTER FROM HASSAN BOTAN.

BY REV. F. G. COAN, TURKEY.

There is certainly enough in the ignorance, cruelty, poverty, and wickedness of this people to call for faith-an unbounded faith in the power of God and His Gospel that can reach even such as these. If there is a needy field in the world it is here. The power of Rome has been supreme here for centuries, but it is on the wane. Even this people cannot always be duped, and they long for something better.

One thing that impresses one out he·re is the collapse of the Government. It has lost its hold and forfeited all right to its privileges.

The country is a fine one, with splendid resources; Persia is poor in comparison. The mountains are well wooded and fnll of coal, silver, and iron.

At times one feels that if once he got out of here nothing would ever indnce him to come in again, and again is ashamed of such a thought, and feels as if he mnst cast in his lot with these wretched creatures, and could never leave them groping without a ray of hope save in the blessed Gospe.

We are never idle. Crowds are always here for medicine or from curiosity, and at morning and evening prayers. Alexander, who seems greatly changed, usually gets a crowd about him at noon and preache8. Individuals can always be seen and a seed sown. Then there is the visiting of the sick.

Of one thing I am certain : any labor e~pended here is going to give fully as good a return as in Oroomiah. Josip, son of Malip Pettoo, in Tiyari, who is true blue, and a splendid specimen of a man every way, is a

7G2 '1'WEN'ry "EARS OF REPUBUCMHSM tN FRANCE

Christian; and Berkhoo in Dihi and Hannoo in Botan are Christians who would honor any church, men of deep piety and consecration. Alexander has been, in regard to cholera, as abject a coward and great a fool as one could find-perfectly terror·stricken when the word is mentioned. He came near" lighting out" the other day when he heard a man was sick in Hassan. Well, Hannoo, who is a splendid fellow, got hold of him (after all we could say that was like water spilled on a goose's back), and in an hour had so impressed him that he came smiling to the tent and said he was ready now to die, and had no more fear. Poor fellow! when he-Hannoo -came in Wednesday night, bareheaded and barefooted, black and blue with the cruel beating he had received at the hands of the ruffian Roords, and with arms and feet swollen with their tight bands, it broke me all up. " Why," he said, " it is nothing j wasn't it au' for Christ 1" He sat there and preached to those Roords, who were there to slay, in such a way as would melt a heart of stone. I don't wonder Sherroo said, " You had better pray, Hannoo." He did pray, and, when through, the robbers slunk off and left them. W ell, you can see what material there is here j can we refuse them the Gospel ~ Dr. Wishard may go as far as Vau or return to Mardin and take up Arabic, but he has given up Oroomiah. It is now eight months since he has slept in a bed or sat down with ladies; and I don't wonder he is ready to settle down. It has been a great pleasure as well as of great benefit to be associated with him.

TWENTY YEARS OF REPUBLICANISM IN FRANCE.-Rev. J. C. Bracq, from Paris, now at Philadelphia, in his address, in New York, February 16th, said: "We suffer from being seen by you through English eyes. It is practically impossible for Englishmen to understand us, and fairly represent our condition and prospects. Then we suffer from misrepresentations through that syndicate known as the Associated Press. Amerieans have been told that the hybrid republic is a failure, that we have shown fickleness, incapacity, and corruption. Look at the facts calmly. You will see that the work of the Republic has been constructive and beneficent j first, of organization, prosecuted in face of foreign jealousy and clerical opposition. The civil and military service was reorganized, forts built, arsenals filled with the best materials j a navy only second to England j territory doubled through colonial extension j 7500 miles of railway and 10,000 of canals constructed; art, science, agriculture, and education extended j common schools furnished with better buildings and teachers, the expenditure raised from 24,000,000 to 140,000,000 francs, ·and illiteracy reduced from one thirteenth to one twentieth j higher schools and universities enlarged, and women put nearly on apar with men; sociological questions considered, and not a little accomplished in the better housing of the poor, in political equality, and in establishing the freedom of the press. We have had to contend against the earnest and honest opposition of Legitimists, who hold to the divine right of kingly rule j Orleanists, or constitutional monarchy, and Imperialists of Jerome and Victor Bonaparte types. Those who lived formerly on court favors have opposed us. Specially we have had to contend with the clerical party, demanding privilege, while the Republic advocated equality. Ignorant friars who had taught in schools after old, traditionary methods, were angry when required to submit to examinations the same as other teachers. Crucifixes, pictures, prayers, and Romish worship were no longer tolerated. As here to· day, so there, the cry of " godless schools" was raised. There is really more of the ethical element there than in American schools. Over-zealous nuns were removed from hospitals. The Romanists have compared their condition to that of the Christians under Nero. Opposition against the government increased. After a little General Boulanger came to the front and waxed bold in his attacks. His groundless calumnies at last were exploded, and his unprincipled associates exposed. The success of the Exposition showed that France was not powerless. The vindication of the ministry restored quietness, and France, for the fifth time in nineteen years, expressed confidence in the Republic. Some monarchists, and eveI]. priests, became moderate republicans, convinced that this form of government had a permanency and value. Carnot is a noble, patriotic man, and Madame C. an excellent woman.

" France has passed through a more radical change the past two decades than did England in the seventeenth century. It now has a government , of the people, by the people, for the people.' Woe to them who stem its tide ! We have made mistakes. We have shown unwisdom, at times, in finance. We had 20,OQO,000,000 of francs debt after the Pru8sian war. Six weeks ago, when a new loan was called for, the people were ready to take si xteen times the amount. We see real estate depreciate, so does England and New England. The virgin soil of Western wheat fields floods ns with products at cheaper rates than we can fix. The phylloxera has devastated our vineyards and· enemies have said it was a scourge for our sins. Is it a fair generalization ~ " France tires of abstract discussions which crowd aside practical, urgent needs. The Monarchists have had three factions in parliament. Moreover, the common people did not understand the real significance of the political abuse ventilated freely in the press, which before had been gagged. They are learning that' thief' in popular and political parlance is not the same word.

" Our great danger now is that of materialistic infidelity and its legitimate outcome, not from Roman Catholic democracy-a contradiction in terms. There is improvement in thought. Students are no longer Vo"Itaire followers. The McAIl Mission and similar agencies more carefully guarded than mission work here are reaching the creedless and churchless. Christianity will be the salvation of France."

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FORELGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-At a meeting in London, reported in the Anti- Opium News, Donald Matheson, Esq., president of" The Society for the Suppression of the Opium Trade," remarked: "As regards China, the opium vice seems to have settled upon the vitals of the people, and it will be most difficult to break it off. A great authority has stated that if this goes on for fifty years the empire will be in ruins. As the Chinese emigrate largely, wherever they go-in the straits about Singapore and in the South Sea Islands -they carry the vice. According to a recent issue of L'Eglise Libre, of Paris, the French colony of Tahiti has become infected, and the ravages have been terrible both there and in the Marquesas Islands. There have been various edicts forbidding the trade, but smuggling is only too easy, and the natives seem unable to resist the deadly influence of the drug. The French Government, however, has now absolutely prohibited the introduction of opium. Surely we will not allow France to put England to shame 1"

-" A recent census of church attendance in Aberdeen showed that there were present at the morning services in the city 26,785, being over 1000 less than the attendances on a similar occasion thirteen years ago, although the population has meantime grown from 95,000 Ito 122,000."- The Ohristian.

– " The Irish Presbyterian Church is now in a very satisfactory condition. It has 558 congregations, with 81,716 families and 102,725 communicants. It has also 1008 Sabbath-schools, with 8909 teachers and 103,255 scholars." -The Ohristian.

-The Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for June says: "Was the hundred and third psalm the right passage of Scripture with which to open the annual meeting of 1891? One might easily have thought the fortysixth or fifty-sixth more suitable. Many grave anxieties had marked the year to be reviewed that day; and we have by no means come to an end of them yet. But there is nothing like the anniversary to put things in their right places. In the preparation of the report, in the arrangement of the speakers, the work as a whole, at home and abroad, has to be considered and its progress set forth ; and then our controversies and perplexities are seen in their true proportions. They are not small, nor light, nor unimportant; but other things are seen to be larger and weightier and more important. We can conceive of a friend coming to Exeter Hall on May 5th, 1891, full of thoughts about a certain bishop and the sources of his income, and wondering what could induce Mr. Fenn to choose Psalm one hundred and three at this particular moment j and we can imagine him listening to the report and the speeches until he is constrained to cry, , Yes, that is the right psalm-" Bless the Lord, 0 my soul; and all that is within me, bless His holy name !" , " It is seventeen years since that psalm was read at the anniversary. The immediate cause of its being then chosen was, as in the present year, an unprecedentedly favorable financial account. But there were other special causes for thankfulness. Henry Wright had been a year and a half in office, and his ardent spirit had already set the society's feet upon the path of development and extension. ' The coming year,' said the annual report of 1873-74, , presents three special directions for expansion-Japan, Northwest America, and Ea~t Africa' -all three of them fields that had specially enlisted Mr. Wright's Rympathies. It is worth while comparing those three missions in 1873-74 and 1890-91. At the end of 1873 we had three missionaries in Japan, two of them just arrived j three missionaries in East Africa, two of them just arrived j and seven in the Northwest American territories just referred to-i.e., beyond the province of Manitoba-thir- teen in all j and now we have in the same fields ninety-seven missionaries. The expenditure in those fields was then about £6000 a year; it is now over £30,000 a year. Again. in that same report, the committee' rejoiced to announce' that eighteen missionary candidates had been accepted. In the past year the number has been eighty. Of the eighteen, six were University graduates, and the committee' could not refrain from express- ing their deep thankfulness to Almighty God for that indication of increasing interest in missionary work in the universities.' In the past year the university graduates accepted have numbered twenty-four. Then, if one glances over the pages of the detailed reports on the missions for 1873, one is struck by the absence of name after name which now enlists all our sympathies. No Frere Town j no Chagga, or Mwapwa, or Usambiro; no Uganda; no Cairo, or Jaffa, or Gaza, or Baghdad; no Calcutta or Allahabad Divinity School j no Gond Mission j no Bheel Mission; no Beluch Mission; no Sukkur or Quetta j no K wan-tung, or Fuh-ning, or Chu-ki ; no Fuh-chow or Ning-po College j no Osaka, or Fukuoka, or Tokushima, or Tokio, or Hakodate j no Ainu Mission j no Blackfoot Mission; no Eskimo Mission j no Hydah Mission j no Kwaguth Mission; one medical mis8ionary in Kashmir and one in China j no Christian sisters laboring in East Africa or Palestine or Japan. Truly if the one hundred and third psalm was suitable in 1874, how much more in 1891 1"

Yet" we feel that our gratitude is due to the Archbishop of Canterbury for taking occasion, in his speech on the 5th of May, to remind us how little we had to boast of. The spirit which had dictated the thankful language of the report, and had led to ihe choice of psalm oue hundred and three for reading, was, it is true, not one of vain-glory, but of heartfelt gratitude for mercies felt to be nndeseryed. But still the archbishop did well to remind us that although the 230 missionaries of 1874 had grown to be 440 now, they ought to be a great many more. 'I am thankful,' he said, 'to that meeting which lifted up its voice and said suddenly, Youmust send out a thousand more.' The moral of the report, he reminded us, was not, What a splendid game we have played! but, Follow up, or you will not win the goal."

As to the controversy which has lately agitated the society, the Intelligencer says: " Now to us it seems that if ever stress was laid upon trifles in controversy, it is laid upon them in a recent document entitled the Primary Charge of a Certain Bi8hop in the East, and that if ever sound principles were being contended for, they are being contended for by the Church Missionary Society in the country to which that charge calls attention. Bnt yet, even in a controversy like that, and still more in the minor differences that arise from time to time among onrselveR, we do need to stand, as it were, upon Olivet and watch the ascending Lord, and fix our eyes ou His returning, which, as the archbishop. says, ' will come some time, and may come any time,' and thus to put ourselves into the right attitude for judging what are absolutely essentials and what are relatively trifles. The Archbishop of Canterbury is not the only one among us who i~ conscious of ' a sharp pang going through him' when he reads of Chinamen observing that Christians abuse one au other, and saying, ' We can do that without becoming Christians.' . . . The archbishop gave the society not only his own presence and countenance j he brought with him an unexpected visitor, the Bishop of Minnesota. We imagine that this was Bishop Whipple's first appearance at the C. M. S. anniversary j but the greeting he received told him of the honor in which we English churchmen hold the' Apostle of the Indians,' as our president termed him. "

EAST INDIES.

–Periodical A.ccounts for June introduces the valuable testimony of Mrs. Bishop (formerly Miss Bird), given publicly in London, to the value of the Moravian work in Tibet. She records her earnest conviction that on no account should any thought be entertained of giving it up because of present apparent paucity of results.

"Leaving Kashmir, Mrs. Bishop went eastward into Ladak or Little Tibet. Hcre she found Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and Dr. and Mrs. Marx at Leh, the capital. She pitched her tent in the mission compound, spent the nights in it, and by day enjoyed the hospitality of our missionarieR. We do not wonder that their letters tell us that to them her visit was an intellectual and spiritual treat. They showed her everything connected with their work-the church, the little hospital, which is the centre of Dr. Marx's mission work, the large school for boys, and the small one for girls.

"Mrs. Bishop spoke very appreciatively of Samuel, one of the most advanced of the Christians. He is a man of noble birth, who has suffered much for his adherence to Christianity. His ancestral castle near Leh was razed to the ground. By all manner of inducements he has been tempted to renounce his faith, but remains firm. 'I do not know anyone anywhere,' said Mrs. Bishop, 'who follows the Lord Jesus more devotedly than Samuel.' She described the converts in general as ' quality, if not quantity.' Owing to the pains taken by the missionaries to instruct them in the Scriptures, they show a striking enlightenment. They are able to reason with and confute Buddhist adversaries, who bring all manner of objections to their faith. The)! are still a semi-nomad people, but in winter they settle in their houses near the mission compound, and have the advantage of seeing the simple, godly lives of the missionaries.

" No gulf of caste, or wealth, or luxurious living divides these from their converts. She said the missionaries' wives are saintly ladies whose godly example the Tibetan women see and follow. Noting their high tone of spirituality, she asked the missionaries how, seeing they were so cut off from Christian privileges and so surrounded by the evils of Buddhist heathenism, they maintained their spiritual life. They answered that they founel it necessary to spend an unusual amount of time in the reading of God's Word and in prayer. To the question how they managed to be so cheerful and hopeful, though seeing so little tangible result of forty years' sowing in tears, Mr. Heyde of Kyelang replied in similar terms to his colleagues at Leh: 'Weare where the Lord has placed us, and it is all right, and that keeps us cheerful.'

" From Leh Mrs. Bishop accompanied Brother Redslob into Nubra, a mountainous country to the north, through which the NuLra and the Shayok rivers flow down to the Indus. Crossing the Dega Pass, 18,000 feet high, the two travellers descended 5000 feet iuto a lofty, populous valley, full of villages along the banks of the streams. Here and there along the steep sides of the valleys almost inaccessible rocks are crowned by monasteries. These are Buddhist, of course, for the whole of Nubra is Buddhist. Mrs. Bishop had ample opportunity of observing how re- spected and beloved was her travelling companion. Both in the villages and in the monasteries they were warmly received j in the latter, indeed, their welcome was often deafening j for the lamas would go to the top of the highest towcr and blow their six-foot silver horns, which can be heard three miles off. So noisy in its heartiness was their reception, that they had occasionally to request a cessation. EI'erywhere, as is the invariable custom on such tours, tracts and portions of Holy Scripture were given to the people. While crossing the broad Shayok, Mrs. Bishop made painful experience of the perils which attend ~hese journeys. Her horse fell, and she was not only plunged into deep water, bu~ had a rib broken. She attended to the injury herself, and did not even let her companion know its extent. .

"Between Leh and Kyelang she travelled over the de~ert plateau of Rupchu with only one or two attendants. Though the region is traversed by wild Tartar nomads, she was not afraid, for she bore a letter of intro- duction from Brother Redslob, and its fame preceded her. For his sake she had the wildest welcome. Now and then horsemen would come dash- ing up to inquire about their friend. How is he? When is he coming?

His name seemed a talisman far and wide ; and Mrs. Bishop had ample proof of the influence exerted over a large area by our missionaries, and of the respect and love borne to them by the people.

" Truthful, hospitable, independent, kindly and helpful, these Tibetans are, next to the Japanese, the most pleasant people Mrs. Bishop has trav- elled among. But pleasant as they may be, their morals are so terribly corrupt that nothing but the cross of Christ can sweeten the auominably bitter fountain of their life. Like her friends the missionaries, she longs for the time when the welcome and the love accorded to them and to her for their sake shall extend to their message, and to the Master and Lord whom they are serving in those Buddhist lands.

" She found Kyelang an oasis in a moral desert. She briefly described the missionary compound, with its friendly church, mission-house, its guest chamber, surgery, library, and the printing-room, whose little primitive lithographic press is always hard at work sending forth the Scriptures as fast as they can be translated. A tract on sin, a very necessary subject for a Buddhist population, was passing through the press during her visit.

In summer the converts are away during the week, high up the mountain slope, 13,000 feet above the sea, attending to their agricultural and pastoral pursuits j for the winter they come down to their houses near the mission compound.

"She was present at the Tibetan service. It was attended by about forty people, some Christians, some heathen, and she noted with approval the loud responses and the hearty singing. She found she was able to fol- low the liturgical parts of the service in the English Moravian hymn-book.

Even at Kyelang it is still sowing-time. There are not many Christians yet. A Buddhist abbot remarked to Brother Heyde, • I will tell you what you have done here j you have given Buddhism a resurrection. ' So it is ; all religion had almost died out j but the coming of the Christians has stirred up even the Buddhists to zeal. Brother Heyde considers this a hopeful sign.

.. In conclusion, Mrs. Bishop pleaded warmly that there might be no thought of giving up the mission, which, she said, was one of the noblest she had seen. It may be expensive, but the expense is warrantable. The results are indeed at present apparently small i but she shared the faith that this work of hope would yet bear abundant fruit. As already stated, there is an encouraging side. The converts gained are' quality, if not quantity. ' The language has been acquired; both the learned and the colloquial Tibetan are now doing service for Christ. The written Word has preceded the spoken Word on the highways of Central Asia, and when Chinese Tihet is opened to foreigners, as assuredly it will be some day, the Moravian Mission is ready with all appliances to enter in the name of the Lord. "

-Mr. Shawe, on his way to the mission, passed through ~rinagar, the capital of Kashmir. He thus describes it: " We entered the city at sunset, the best possible time for seeing what has been termed the Venice of Asia. The last rays of the sun glancing 011 the picturesque houses, with their windows of lattice-work and many-colored balconies, and on the silver and gilt roofs of mosques and palaces; the heavy wooden bridges j the river itself covered with boats of all sorts j the throngs of people in their brilliant cloaks and white turbans engaged in eager conversation or noisy bargaining-ail this formed a scene of dazzling brilliancy, which made a lasting impression on me. "

-The Sailors' Magazine for July reports from Karachi (at the mouth of the Indus) through Mr. D. A. Lukey : "The ~eamen's Rest in Karachi is situated near the quay, and is only about five minutes' walk from the steamship landing. The building erected this year is in dimensions 80 feet in length, 22 feet wide, with an eight-foot veranda all round. The building site was gi'en by the Karachi Port Trust, and the building paid for by public subscriptions, costing about 3000 rupees. The Rest has been newly furnished with 55 new arm-chairs, six round tables, two long tables, three new hanging lamps, also new organ and new furniture for the supcrintendent's apartments. Bishop THOBURN came to Karachi and formally opened the new Rest in March.

" Already llIany evidences for good have been witnessed from time to time, and very many testimonies of the saving grace of God could be mentioned. One night a sailor came into the meeting, and by his manner showed that he was unaccustomed to such gatherings. He, however, took a seat, and not long after tears were seen falling down his cheeks j his heart had been touched into tenderness by the Word of God. This sailor repented of his sin that evening, and gave his heart to God. He became a leader among his comrades on board 8hip, and taught them the best he could the way of salvation. On his return to England he gave himself up entirely to the work of the Lord, and is now leading men to Christ. Every sailor conve~ted removes a stumblihg-block out of the way of the heathen."

-The Rev. Arthur W. Prautch, American missionary in Bombay, says, as quoted in Devastation of India's Millions: "It has been remarked to me by strangers, 'How very quiet many native children are!' Yes, they are very quiet j but what will the harvest be ~ Of course these drugged European aud native children will grow up with an awful craving for opium and stimulants, and will soon make shipwreck of life. "

-The Annual Report of the Malayalan Mission, Trevandrum District, Travancore (S. W. India), connected with the London Missionary Society, says: "One Brahman lady said, 'The Brahmans also will become Christians; the time for that is approaching.' "

The report considers at length in an appendix the question of the recent republication of an antiquated prohibition against the erection of churches near native shrines. It remarks that scarcely a site could be found in the kingdom which might not be forbidden on that ground. If the Maha- rajah perseveres we should suppose it probable that the intervention of the imperial government will be ultimately invoked. The right of a native prince to favor his own religion will never be disputed, but his right to persecute the religion of the empress is not likely to be long allowed.

-The Missionary Intelligencer for June continues Sir Bartle Frere's article on the adaptation of Christianity to all forms of civilization. We quote the following: "You have in India a great civilized population, four times as numerous as that of Christian America, as numerous as all the populations of Europe, excluding Russia. They are quite as advanced in all the arts of social life-I may say they are more advanced-than were the populations of Europe in the time of our grandfathers, before the great French Revolution and the outburst of modern mechanical invention. They have practically had nothing to do with Christianity till within the last half century. But every other religion in the 'world is there, and has been long represented on the grandest scale-idolatries more varied than the popular superstitions of Greece or Rome; a full third of all the Mohammedans in the world, and every form of esoteric religion, philosophies, mysterious and secret creeds without end.

" How does Christianity fare in the face of all these powers of the air? Is it forced to give way? Is it silent-inoperative? Is it powerless, or put to shame?

" I speak simply as to matters of experience and observation, and not of opinion; just as a Roman prefect might have reported to Trajan or the Antonines; and I assure you that, whatever you may be told to the contrary, the tcaching of Chrililtianity among 160,000,000 of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe. Presented for the first· time to most of the teeming Indian communities within the memory of men yet alive-preached by only a few scores of Europeans, who, with rare exceptions, had not previously been remarkable among their own people in Europe for intellectual power or culth'ation, who had little of worldly power or sagacity, and none of the worldly motives which usually carry men onward to success-Christianity has, nevertheless, in the course of fifty years, made its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is now an active, operative, aggressive power in every branch of social and political life on that continent.

" We hear continually of the ambition and rapacity of Russia; but we are apt to forget that there is a power urging Russia on to subjugate and civilize her barbarous neighbors which is more potent and more persistent than worldly ambition or cupidity, and that is the religious duty of Christianizing and civilizing. Anyone who, in estimating the forces of Russian aggressive movement, left out of view the impulse derived from religious convictions among the leaders of national thonght-that it was a national religious duty to extend to all barbarians around them the blessings of being within the pale of the Russian Church-would leave out of calculation the most energetic element of the motive power. This notion of doing good to the conquered is, moreover, an element not traceable among the motives of Assyrians, Romans, Saracens, or other conquering non-Christian nations.

" We are not now arguing an abstract question of right or wrong. The d(lsire of con~uest is probablr one of the most powerful 311q universal o~ human instincts. 'Vhat we are now considering is how this universal instinct is modified by peculiarities of religion; and what I wish you to note is, that in the case of our own nation and of the Russian-two of the great conquering Christian nations of modern days-considerations of which we can distinctly trace the origin to ChTisti~n morality add greatly to the effective force of the natural instinct, while they elevate and humanize it in a manner of which no trace is to be found in the action of the great conquering nations of other ages and creeds."

INDIA.

-The Marathi Mission laments that, just as cheering prospects for the work are opening, there comes (as reluctantly given as received) an order for heavy retrenclment, for a reduction of 25,433 rupees below indispensable necessities. " Our hearts are saddened as we look upon the fields white for the han'est, while we are not able to thrust in the sickle, and to listen to calls from every quarter to which we are in nowise able to respond. Will not the friends of mission work in India help us in this emergency? Donations, large or small, will be thankfully received by any member of the mission."

-It will be remembered that in the High Court of Travancore judgment has been given in behalf of Mar Dionysius as metropolitan of the Syrian Church against Mar Athanasius, who has considerable sympathy with Protestantism. The two majority judges are Brahmans; the minority judge is " Mr. Ormsby, a European barrister and a doctor of laws, possessing many years' experieDce as an appellate judge in Travancore." He seems, as a Christian, more likely to have an interior sense of the case than his colleagues, nnless, indeed, his Protestantism may have been thought to incline him to the Athanasian side. The .Madras Christian College Magazine thinks that the majority decision has a rhetorical warmth which hardly speaks well for its impartiality. Perhaps, however, it is only the difference of national temperament.

-It appears that all the Hindus have not been included in the opposition to the bill raising the age of consent to twelve years. Two or three enthusiastic meetings of natives have given emphatic approbation to it.

-The Indian Witness of April 11th, speaking of Manipur, says: " The political development of the Indian Empire has not yet altogether passed out of the period of upheavals, submersions, and catastrophes. V{e are hardly established in what geologists would call the tertiary period, and affairs have not yet become so stratified and settled that we may rest entirely free from fear that some unexpected rift in the surface formation may set free a flow of lava from the subterranean sea that will bury all the moral, intellectual, and political deposits of the nineteenth century."

The comforting reverse, "The native Christians of India are so increasing in number that they begin to feel each other's presence," of which it gives various examples.

– " Delhi itself is," remarks the Calwer Missionsblatt, " a striking in- stance of the desperate reaction of heathenism in India." Many such sad- dening experiences probably await us in the immediate fnture. " The lion is stung at last," says a Hindu. "If he did not feel your darts he would still lie dormant." On the other hand. a fakir alld saint near pelhi have pecll baptize~! .. …. . -The Canadian Baptist brethren among the Telugus mean work. They lay upon the conscience of their home churches the immediate duty of sending out 52 men, and lady missionaries as the work demands. They also ask if Canadian Baptists cannot raise $2.50 a member, seeing that the so much poorer Moravians raise $7 a member. Those provoking Moravians! It is plain that we shall either have to massacre them or imitate them.

-The North India Methodist Episcopal Conference reports for the last year 980 full memb(Jrs added, 2935 probationers, 1256 adult, 1051 infant baptisms, 28,400 Sunday scholars-au increase over the previous year of 3367.

-During the Baptist Quarterly Meeting of December, 1890, at Ongole, Teluguland, 363 were baptized. At the final Sunday meeting 1671 were baptized.

– " Of every six infants in the world, one is born in India; of every six orphan girls, one is wandering in India; of every six widows, one iii mourning in India; of every six men that die, one is passing into eternity from India. Think of it, and give India a part in your prayers. "-Children's World (C!. M. S.).

-All the Irish Presbyterian missionaries in India have thus far been university men, drawing a salary of £350 each. Now (says the F. C. J£onthly) it is proposed to begin the" Jungle Mission, " employing lay agents paid something more than £117 each.

-The Missionary Record (U. P.) for May has a communication from Rajputana: "The Pr lsbytery on Thursday spent a long time in considering the basis of union for the proposed United Presbyterian Church of India. A large number of Presbyterian missions are at work in India, and there has been a growing feeling at home and here that the churches created by them should be united into a comprehensive whole. The difficulty lies, not so much in differences among themselves, as in the tremendous size of the country and the great variety of languages in use among its 250,000,000 of inhabitants. Presbyterians are to be found from the extreme north to the remotest sonth, and how they are to be united into one well-nigh passes the wit of man. The proposals of our Presbytery are practicable, and remove 80me of the greatest difficulties which the scheme of the Presbyterian Alliance creates. It was decided to recommend the formation of four great Presbyterian churches-for Bombay, Madras, Bengal, and North India respectively-between which there might be a federal union. • . . We should belong to the North Indian Church, and should have, among others, as sister presbyteries, the American Presbyterians of the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, the Canadians of Central India, and the Ohurch of Scotland working among the Santals."

-The Rev. T. It. Waltenberg, in the C. M. Intelligencer for May, describes a movement in Madras, whose object is " the preaching of the gospel of Islam and the conversion of Hindus, and, if possible, Christians, to the faith of Mohammed. The young men who go out preaching are, on the whole, very friendly toward us, and try to live lives-at any rate, aa far as we can see them-akin to those of Christians. They are free fro~ the prejudices of the old-fashioned Mohammedans, and practically preach a Mohammeda~ism w~ic4 is uearer Ohristianity thiltll. was preay"~q by their co-religionists heretofore. To say the least, the sword has been cast aside for the word, though not the Word of God. They claim to be at one with the Unitarians of America and England." It must be, then, that they explain away the sensual paradise of the Koran.

-The Rev. Ernest Droese, quoted in the Ohurch Missionary Gleaner, says: "If the missionary dwells on the love of God as seen in the Atonement of Christ, the Moslem will listen with an expression of cuntempt, and his features will seem to say, , Nonsense! blasphemy!' the Hindu with a sceptical smile, as if to say, ' Who will believe that ~ There is no such love to be found, either with man or God.' But the hill man will listen with awe, as if he were about to exclaim, ' What do I hear ~ 0 God ! is it thus that Thou lovest man ~ , "

-The Indian Witness says: " We hope to see the day when the ordinary' Mission Report' wiU be an extinct form of literature, found only in museums or on the shelves of archreological societies. But that day has not yet dawned; and since it is still the fate of unfortunate missionaries to prepare annual reports, we commend the Report of the American Marathi Mission for 1890 as a model worthy of imitation. The report gives that broad, general, and well.arranged presentation of the work which meets the requirements of the statistician, while it is not wanting in detailed accounts, showing the various processes by which the mission docs its work. . . . The most encouraging item in the report is that which shows that the rate of increase is rapidly rising. The report laments the necessity for retrenchment, occasioned by reduction in appropriations from America. But less money sometimes means more work done and of a better quality.

" The mission occupies six districts in the Bombay Presidency. There are 113 out-stations, in which 323 native agents are at work. The entire Christian community numbers 3826 ; there are 134 Sunday-schools having 4836 scholars, 2865 of whom are non-Christian. The mission began its work in 1813.

"The Marathi Mission is one in that bright circle of missions with which what is commonly caIled ' The American Board' has encircled the world. When the religious history of the nineteenth century is written, the sacrifices and achievements of this great societv will form one of the brightest chapters in the record. "

M·ISCELLANEOUS.

-Rev. De Lacey Wardlaw reports from Brazil, with just satisfaction, that most of those clauses of the new constitution persecuting the Catholics, and especiaIly the priesthood, against which he had energetically protested, have been struck out.

-The Oanadian Church Magazine remarks that the Good Friday offerings are now very largely devoted to the work of evangelizing the Jews, " That they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites."

-The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention complains that, for the year ending April 30th, 1891, it has received from the churches $33,000 less than its disb.usements~ and $76,955.96 less than i~s. lleeds, -The Christian states that six Swedish officers of the Salvation Army have been detailed to work among our Scandinavians.

-The Rev. William Howell, commissioned by the S. P. G., has labored for eleven years at Sabu, Borneo. The number of baptized persons has increased from 70 to 790.

-Mr. Ziock, Moravian mlsslOnary in Mosquitoland, was lately visited by an Indian named Kaila, of a neighboring tribe, on the Kruta River in Honduras, noted, even among the heathen, for their singularly evil characters, especially as poisoners. Kaila declared that Divine visions had warned him to solicit the preaching of the Gospel, under the threat that if the people did not give up their evil ways the whole country should be laid waste. Mr. Ziock sent Christian companions back with him, but the people refused to hear him, and repaired to one of their profligate funeral wakes. Raila followed them, but being driven away by jeers, retired with words of warning. The lightning falling on the house, scattered the guests and consumed the building. Soon after a vast tidal wave swept the whole coast, and blotting out Kaila's village, destroyed every place in it except his own. The fame of this Divine visitation, it is hoped, may result in wide opportunities of evangelization.

– " Being very tired, I went up to my room about a quarter past nine; and, as Thimann tells me, the conversation turned upon me, and he remarked that I was very happy in this work. 'Yes,' replied our Jewish infidel host, 'I have noticed that he is a happy man, and that all pious Christians are happy. 1 wish I could believe and be so.' "-Mr. S. VIL- KINSON, lJantzig, Service for the King.

– " One day the officials of the Canadian Government summoned the Indian chiefs, David Landon among them, to meet on Sunday for business. David replied, ' No ; the Head Chief in heaven says no, and so do 1. ' "~ Children' 8 World (0• .M. S.).

-The New York Sailors' Home, 190 Cherry Street, belonging to the American Seamen's Friend Society, has had, during the forty-nine years of itl existence, 115,443 boarders, and during the past year 1364. During the past year the society has published 56,400 copies of the Sailors' Magazine, and 118,200 copies of the Lifeboat for Sunday-schools. The seventeenth annual presentation to the cadets of the Naval Academy took place on Sunday, June 1st, 1890. In a class of thirty-four men, twenty-five chose the Bible out of the four volumes submitted to them. Of Mr. R. W. Ropes, president of the society, who died October lOth, 1890, it is said: "He Was simple in his habits, wise and generous in his benevolence, sincere in his faith, useful as an officer in the Church and in several charitable organizations. As the president of this society he was punctual, earnest, and faithful, always showing a deep interest in its work."

-" Much has been done of late for the intellectual and spiritual improvement of the men on our naval vessels. Twenty years ago the library of a man-of-war consisted of a Bible, a prayer-book, an almanac, a dictionary, . and one or two works on navigation. Now many of our ships have a library of a thousand or more books. Libraries of 300 books have been ordered for each of the new vessels now in process of construction."

'1'74 tNTERNATtONAL nEl'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Lapses in Mission Lands. lJ. T. G.] Once Christian always Christian ease. Some of the people blamed him seems to be a foregone conclusion in for doing a good deal of harm in this the minds of many people about com· way, saying they still believe in such munities converted from heathenism. things.

They do not bear in mind that human Another case is given of a youth of nature essentially tends toward the eighteen years of age, son of an elder in moral and religious attitude which we the Church. from whom were recentl'y mean by heathenism. Away on the taken sections of bamboo filled with frontier, in the sparse settlements of the charcoal of certain leaves, used formerly wilderness, or in the worse atmosphere to bewitch young women for the pur- of the mining or lumberman's camp, we pose of seduction, and he was using know how those sharing the heritage of them for a similar purpose. A recur- centuries of Christian influences find it renee of hef1then dancing and singing difficult to maintain spiritual life, and among young men who never knew real how frequently, as communities as well heathenism also has become prevalent.

as units, they lapse into superstitious Reviewing all this, the missionary beliefs or outright disbeliefs. What says:" It seems quite evident to me wonder, then, if there should be an ag- that each generation of these natives is gravation of this tendency in native born with a strong heathenish tendency, Christian communities who have a her- and it needs wise dealing to counteract itage of uncounted centuries of supersti- this, and instruct them in the principles tion and low morals in their veins. But of the Bible." Some of the missions this is not enough reckoned with, as an in India have found their native Chris- essential part of the foreign mission tians secretly obstrving the heathen work. Even when peoples fire convert- ritual of marriage, and also prematurely ed, they will long have need to be kept marrying their daughters. The very in touch with the most vitalized Chris- heart and soul of Hinduism is in this tians of the home lands. They cannot child-marriage custom. The Baptist be left to isolation. They must not be Mission in Delhi hf1s had the discourag- abandoned. The brain and heart of ing experience of seeing a large part of these Christian communities may, for a their convert~ of recent years. who have hundred years to come, be in the been baptized from the Chumar (leath- churches of the Christian lands whence er-workers) caste,lapse into heathenism.

the Gospel was sent to them. The work The whole body, a thousand or more, of caring for these native communities have been lpd away by a wily ascetic, is not one that can be finished as a con· who first induced them to merely in- tract job. dulge in some innocent observances Take two illustrations. The New without giving up their Christianity.

Hebrides islands have seen Gospel tri- When he had gained influence over them umphs, and have long been recognized he led them back to Hinduism. The as Christian. But the old sediment of Society for the Propagation of the Gos- heathenism is not easily got quit of. pel had a similar experience the year An illustration is given in the Free before. ,Cases of individual defection Church of Scotland Annual Report of a of a prominent character have elsewhere man who died last year, who had pro- stirred whole communities of late in fessed Christiani.ty for several years. It India.

was found afterward that he had reo Turning from this to "Greenland's tained three sacred stones wherewith to icy mountains," the Moravian missiona- raise storms, make rain, and bring dis. ries are depressed with the condition of things among a people who" have borne form of organization, its establishment the name of Christian for more than a of missions, the extension and conduct- hundred years." They say that the ing of its operations, its preservation Greenlanders live ~he old thoughtless, from dangers which were often im~i­ thriftless life, thinking only of the pres· nent and great, Ilnd to be in its pres~nt ent, while the" distrust so deeply root· circumstances an(l prospects, eminently ed in their nature sometimes makes a child of Divine Providence.

them look on Christianity itself in the Very interesting is the stor.yof the light of a European importation whose way in which young men were led to adoption on their part tends to the ad- consecrate themselves to personal work vantage of the foreigners living in their for the heathen, and seek guidance and land." They are not so conscientious as help in the enterprise; the steps were they formerly were. The seal fisheries taken for giving them that which they have greatly failed them. Sealing de- sought; great encouragement came from veloped robust character. Fishing is responses to appeals that were made; their substitute, and European luxuries the churches were stirred as by a breath have come in. They grow indolent. from heaven when the first missionaries They arc obliged to wander far from and their heroic young wives were sent home to gain a livelihood; but this seat- forth; Mrs. Norris, of Salem, made her tercd and even isolated condition does contribution of $30,000 to the founding not foster their spiritual training, ann. of foreign missions, and the opposition the missional'ies' influence is more diffi- to a charter of incorporation for the cult to maintain. The people lapse in Board was finally overcome in the Massa- moral qualities. The men are less care- chusetts legislature.

ful about maintaining their families and The form of constitution given to the aiding relatives. They fall into distress Board was providentially the best th[t and increasing dependence of missionary could have been adopted in the circum- assistance. They will not all remain stances of its origin. It is, by its char- Christian under present conditions. ter, a self.perpetuating corporation (now They will lap3c. It may require more of 241 members), and thus possessed of wisdom than has yet been evolved to great stability; but, dependent upon keep them from becoming paupers or the contributors to its funds for all its pagans. means of action, it is amenable to pub- Thus much have we written to call at- lic sentiment, which finds expression tention to the fact that the most intelli- not only in contributions and the press, gent and vital Christianity of the world but also in the public meetings of the will not have got quit of the responsi- Board, in which thousands of honorary bility of leadership and supervision for members constituted by donations have generations among peoples who have all rights of discussion, making proposi· only half a century or so of Christian tions, acting on committ(les, etc., equal· inherited tendencies and appetences in their make.up. The very methods of the Eighth Annual }leeting of t.he International earning a livelihood among a semi- Missionary Union. The plan of the Union nomadio people are against their deyel_ meetings inclndes one historical or other exopment in civilization and Christian position of some of t!w general missionary culture. societies. The first was that of Dr. Mudge on the Methodist Episcopal 1IIissionary Society.

Notes on the American Board.* The second was by Rcv. J. Hamilton Taylor, treating of the Jioravian Missions. They were BY REV. GEORGE w. WOOD, D.D., GENESEO, presente d t.o the rcoders of the REVIEW in 188V, 1890. This is therefore the third in the series. N. Y. Ve arc sorry to be OJJigcd to omit some points of the able opening of the sketch, as pre- 1. The history of the American Board sented by one who, besides being long in active shows it to have been in its origin,_ its service abroad, was for eighteen years one of the * This paper was presented and read before secretaries of the Society. Iy with corporate members. The annual speech, nowhere else surpassed, is oftell meetings lasting through three days, de- heard on its platform j and the spiritual voted exclusively to the interests of the atmosphere was frequently such as for- Board and of foreign missions, and held merly to have given rise to the saying in different parts of the country, have that "no place or occasion takes one been ror many years usually the most quite so near to heaven as an annual largely attended of religious or benevo. meeting of the American Board." Marlent assemblies in our land, and most vellously has it been guided and guarded successful in arousing enthusiasm. Itis in times of great public excitement, believed that no decision has ever been and steadily, amid all drawbacks and voted by the corporate members that was changes, it has been carried forward in not in harmony with the feeling of the an ever advancing work. large majority of honorary members and friends of the Board present at the meet· Eleven years after its formation the ing, and also throughout the country. first corresponding secretary, describing the sending forth of the first missiona- The executive administration is com· ries, when eight or ten thousand dollars mitted to a Prudential Committee of ten were needed within a fortnight, and but or eleven members, partly carefully se- five hundred were in hand, pictured the lected clergymen, but more than one perplexity of the new Prudential Comhalf consisting of eminent laymen. mittee in that day of small things, and These serve without pay (except from their resolution, after hesitancy, to go the Head of the Church), devoting sev- forward trusting in God, and added: eral hours to a regular weekly meeting " Upon the principle then adopted-of (on Tuesday at 3 o'clock P.M.), and often following as Providence leads-trusting to to occasional meetings, giving careful the same sovereign Providence, with assiduconsideration to all matters coming up ous attention to the proper means for the now from missions in all parts of the needed supplies, have the operiltions of world, as presented by secretaries, the the Board ever since been conducted." treasurer, and the editor, who are pres· From this princi~e the Board and its ent, but without a vote. The pressure executive administration have never deupon them is often very onerous, but is parted; and wonderfully has it been cheerfully borne. When, from want of justified in so doing. means to meet the exigencies of the missions, it is needful to make special ap- 2. Omitting other references to provipeals for aid to the treasury, it is their dences of far-reaching significance, let privilege, often grandly exemplified, to me invite attention to the Divine leaderset an example of large personal offer- ship in the choice of fields for its misings. What wisdom is required in deal- sions. The first missionaries were sent ing with questions at home affecting the in the directions to which the Spirit of work abroad, and the many that arise in God in their hearts drew them, and an the foreign fields, only those intimately unseeing hand by new events guided acquainted with the missionary work them. In the first decade the special can duly appreciate. If a missionary or responsibility of American Christians other person feels aggrieved by any for evangelization of the aborigines of action or non-action of the Prudential our own continent was practically ac- Committee, he can take an appeal to the knowledged. The conversion to Christ Board, which elects the committel' and of Obookiah and three other waifs who executive officers at its annual meetings, had drifted from the Hawaiian group to and reviews their action. The reports this country was a call from heaven to made to these meetings, and special care for the lowest condition of humanpapers read to them, embody discus- ity as found in the beautiful islands of sions of missionary principles and prob- the Pacific. Marvellous were the effects lems of the highest value. Eloquent of missionary exhibition of the Gospel of love there. Naked, brutish, warring, pagan savages were reached and elevat- favored with high qualities of character ed into peaceful, decent, orderly, read- in the first missionaries and the directing Christian communities; thus dem- ing agency at home. Of its distinonstrating the moral unity of the human guished foreign secretary at that date, race, and that barbarians are not to be the venerable senior secretary of the Christianized by a method of previous Church Missionary Society in England, civilization, but are most easily civilized Henry Venn, said to me in London in through an awakening of their moral 1863. " To no other human source am I nature by the power which is found indebted for so Illany valuable suggesalone in the Gospel given to them. The tions in respect to missions as to your picture of such moral and social trans- secretary, Dr. Anderson." The latter formations as were wrought not only was indeed not at all points infallible; against greatest difficulties from the but what other name is there in the natives, but also from opposition and history of modern missions to place vices of ungodly agents of foreign com- above his as an adept in the science of merce, fascinated many Christians, who missions and a leader in conducting became supporters of these missionary them? The missionaries of this Board, efforts while they were less interested in being the earliest, also set a standard other missions. In this way important for others, so that American foreign help was brought to the general mission- missionary character in general comary treasury that would not have been mands throughout the world the highreadily given if sought only for the work est confidence and respect for its energy, undertaken in fields which yielded less purity, and practicalness, as, in the striking results, and these gained at a words of the late Earl of Shaftesbury much greater cost. But other classes of often repeated by him, " a marvellous mind had a special interest in the his- combination of piety and common toric and Bible lands of the East, and sense." in a conflict of the Gospel with the mightier forces of ancient compacted 4. By the system of mission organizasystems of false religions which reign tions which has been wrought out, unity, over the vast populations of a heathen, stability, and safety are in a high de- Mohammedan, corrupt Christian and gree secured, with freedom of personal Jewish civilization. Thus step by step action under its proper responsibility the Board was led on by a wisdom not to associates in the field and the direct. its own, and sustained in its diversified ing power at home which furnishes the work of blessing among barbarous tribes means for needful approved expenditure of Indians on this continent, savages of of money appropriations; and by keep- Polynesia, Micronesia, and Africa; in ing in view the spiritual aim as supreme, the missions beyond sea since trans- and harmonizing as far as possible differred to other missionary agencies, and ferent views in regard to methods of the widely extended and gloriously suc- gaining it, the missions of this Board cessful system of operations which it is have a high repute for wisdom and sucnow carrying on in 80utheastern Eu- cess in their plans of evangelization_ rope, Asia Minor, and ancient Assyria; Aiming so to deal with native agencies in India, China, and Japan; in Austria as to develop self-support, self-governand Spain and Mexico; and which it ment, and self-propagation in the Chrishas enlarged in Africa and Oceanica_ tianity which they seek to establish, they are among the foremost in the ex- 3. In the development of its missions hibit which they make of attainment in it has providentially been given to the this regard. The Board does not admit American Board to take the lead among an obligation resting on it itself to American organizations in grappling carry the Gospel to all dwellers in the with difficult questions of missionary fields to which it conveys the light of policy. In doing this it was singularly Divine truth; it recognizes time as an essential element, and fields for occupa- Girls on the two shores of the Bosphorus ; (the Presbyterian inRtitutions at Beirut tion at home and abroad by native con- and in Persia); the Central College at verts as an indispensa.ble factor in the Aintab, und the one for girls at Marash, solution of the great missionary prob- in the Central Turkey Mission; Eulem. Hence the Board has urged on its phrates College and the Mardin School missionaries the ordination of native in Eastern Turkey; Anatolia College pastors, and arrangements to draw in ancient Pontus ; the Samokov School churches formed at chief centres of in Bulgaria; the College at Honolulu in population into active evangelistic the Pacific; the Doshisha in Japan; operations as early and widely as possi- the Jaffna College in Ceylon, and the ble. Thus in concert with the Hawaiian high schools or call eges for both sexes Board it extends its operations over the in all tl,e missions, and at nearly every North Pacific; and we have the pleasing station occupied by resident American spectacle of lately Christianized savages mlsslOllaries. It is now settled that by giving nearly $1,000,000, of which al- the preaching of the Gospel in the vermost $200,000 has been directly for for· nacular languages, and by Christian eign missions; and who have sent more schools and colleges adapted to the peothan seventy. five of their church·mem- ples and the times, is the world to be bers as foreign missionary laborers saved. among other peoples who are such as they themselves or their fathers were. 6. When, in 1857, the Reformed In other missions the same principle is (Dutch) Church, and in 1870 the New exemplified to the great benefit of the School Presbyterians withdrew from the churches adopting it, even when very American Board, they declared it to be weak. from no dissatisfaction, but under a constraining sense of duty for the greater 5. Discussions and experience have advancement of the cause for which the brought nearer to each other some who Board exists. In mutual love and conwere once far apart in their judgment as fidence a partition of missions and to the place to be assigned to education property in them was made. In estiamong missionary agencies. It has been mating results of the work of the Board, abundantly proved that while merely account should not be overlooked of the secular education' awakens mind and Amoy Mission in China and the Arcot overthrows confidence in false religions, in India, belonging to the Reformed it fails to reform morals, and generally Church; of the West Afric~n, the Syria makes infidels, not Christians. Left and Persia, and several North Ameridestitute of education, a Christian com- can Indian missions transferred to the munity is unstable, always in danger of Presbyterian Board; the Indian misfalling into grievous error, and with too sions, from which the American Board little power of influence for good. There withdrew in the Southwest, now cared is need of common schools for all, and for by the Southern Presbyterian of higher schools for limited numbers; Church, and the Dakota Mission, which but these all thoroughly Christian, and, the American Missionary Association as far as possible, at native cost. The received in exchange forits field in West church, the school-house, and the col- Africa. lege must be seen together in their true order and proportion. The press m'lst 7. The achievements of the missions find and create readers. The Bible and of the Board, in the value of results ale.n intellect – awakening and guiding ready attained, and especially in the re- Christian literature must go into all lations of these to the future, who can habitations. Hence have grown out of adequately set forth? Twenty.five unthe missionary enterprise the Bible written lauguages reduced to writing; Rouse on the Golden Horn; 'Robert the Word of God and a considerable College and the American College for Christian literature given in these to barbarous tribes; and the same, and ennobling motives and action, which far more, in the tongues spoken and read transcends in value all the cost of carry- by the great nations-Mohammedan, ing it on. The. gain in its gifts back to pagan, and nominally Christian, for the its supporters and to the home interests evangelization of which its missionaries of our own land is too various to be labor; the influence of 33,000 communi- here specified, and exceeds any measure cant members in 360 churches, and more thl1t can be made of it. ths.n 100,000 attendants worshipping statedly at about 1200 preaching places 8. The history of the American Board, (exclusive of Hawaiian churches and as of all missionary organizations, is a congregations, which would add several continual proof that growth is the law thousands more), and of a missionary of life, and that, as in the family. in- force of 195 men and 313 women in the crease necessitates augmentation of ex- 22 missions, occupying 1116 stations penditure, while further progress brings and out – stations, co – operating with help. Thus while the total expenditure whom is a nati ve force more than four last year was $762,946, the sum of native and a half times this number, and em- contributions for all purposes is report- bracing 694 native pastors and preach- ed as $117,494. The receipts from all ers ; the value of the educational sys- sources enabled the treasurer at the an- tem, which includes 82 training and nual meeting to announce a balance in theological schools, in which 4325 young hand of $848.44. men recei ve instruction, besides colleges mentioned above not under the care of When comes the need, then comes, in the Board; girls' high schools, 52 in answer to the cry of God's people, the . number, enrolling 3218 pupils; common providential supply. A mark of prog- schools numbering 930, and having 34,- ress is seen in this, that wh'3reas in 500 pupils, making a total of 43,000 per- years gone by a legacy of $60,000 was sons under Christian instruction (not followed the next year by a large falling including additional thousands in the off in receipts, lately a $1,000,000 be- Hawaiian Islands) ; the worth to human- quest, wisely appropriated, has stimu- ity, science, material interests of society, lated to increase of contributions from and the kingdum of God throughout the the churches, and a second one from world of this agency of Divine power another wealthy friend, which has yield- and grace for blessing to the world ed over $600,000, is producing the same abroad and at home, is beyond the com· effect. Embarrassment from an en- prehension of a finite mind. The Ely larged work now ceasing to have this volume on " Science and Missions," by Apecial source of support, and the de- Dr. Laurie, is a rich treasury of illustra- mands of success, appeal urgently at the tive facts; the pages of the Journal of present moment for a new standard of the American Oriental Society frequently general giving, which. it is hoped will be present striking evidence; the annual adopted. reports of the Board, the Missionary Herald, Life and Light, and other publi- The gratifying advance which signal- cations, are filled wHh instructive and izes this epoch in missions is due large. thrilling narrations; special presenta- ly to the remarkable uprising of women tions, like those of Dr. Andrew P. Pel1- in their behalf. Of the income of the boJy, in extended magazine articles, and Jast repOl'ted year more than $169,000 speeches of Drs. Mark Hopki:ns and was given to mission work for women R. S. Storrs have exhibited wHh sur- by the three Women's Boards auxiliary passlllg eloquence the indebtedness of to the American Board. The new con- our age to the missionary enterprise in secration of women in all forms of ser- especial connection with this Board, for vice in which they can be useful to the high ideals of character and impulse to cause of foreign missions, and home evangelization as well, is a peculiarity and wonder of this, the new missionary age. Is it not one of the brightest. signs of promise for the speedy triumph man with ample means, who might of the kingdom of Christ in all the have lived comfortably at' home, moved earth? by the inspiration received from the life One other point must not be passed of Henry Martyn (God's leagues are unnoticed. It is the providential as- linked), without companionship or hu- signment to the constituency of the man support, he plunges among fanatio American Board and to American Pres- Arabs to lift high the banner of the byterians of the greatest, most difficult, Cross, till by sunstroke, which came and, in some aspects, most glorious of more like the kiss of God than His curse, missionary achievements to be accom- the banner falls from the dying hands plished-the conquest to Christ of the which had borne it through forty years wide domain which is under the present of apostolic ministry. It falls a chal- political domination of the Moslem. lenge to all Christendom to take it up Why is this? Is it because in the Con- and carry it farther, till placed where gregational and Presbyterian American this great leader would have chosen to traits of character are found those which plant it. We pause for breath in this can wait as well as work, can hope kodak glimpse at so splendid and so '.mder disappointment, patiently endure 'saintly II career. We must, however, and persevere under heaviest discour- admit the following from the Punjab agement, conciliate and win when open lIfission News: attack would be madness, and by weak- " His is a memorial that will not per- ness can be made strong? God knows. ish, for the heart holds on to it as well But how great is the honor, how mo- as the mind; his is an example that mentous the responsibility, which are cannot cease to stimulate, for it makes put upon those who have been thus se- its appeal to what in men is highest and most enduring; his a friendship lected! based on foundations and bound with cords which last forever; and his a work that must go on, and in which all Christians must bear a part till the re- Bishop Thomas Valpy French. [.T. T. G.1 turning Master Himself proclaim it fin- ished. He was a teacher as ready to Bishop French died at Muscat on learn from his pupils as to instruct June 14th, 1891. That consecrates them; a general now strenuously fight- afresh the Arabian peninsula to Christ. ing in the dusty ranks, now beckoning Following the Keith Falconer alabaster the whole Church forward to scenes and box, it lends an aroma to the east shore deeds of arduous heroism; a man whose firm convictions left the widest Christian of the Red Sea sympathies unchecked; a bishop who . "More fragrant than Arabia sacrificed, magnified not himself but his office, yet never abated his loving interest in And all her spicy dcserts in a flame. " Christian work and in workers on lines Bishop French was born the first day not identical with his own; a Highof the year 1825 in an English rectory. Churchman in the truest sense of the word, he kept clear himself, and strove Educated at Rugby side by side with to keep others clear, of Romanizing and Sir Richard Temple; gaining honors sacerdotal entanglements. His preachthere, and later at Oxford University; ing was of the Head of the Church, whom founding a missionary college at Agra, he adored, not of the body of the Church, which he loved. The Church, in the India; heroically defending native Chris- • Punjab at any rate, can never forget tians during the Sepoy rebellion ; found- him."

ing a frontier mission at Dera, and then a divinity college at Lahore; and agli.in, Fifty Years a Missionary Secretary.

in 1877, founding the bishopric of La- -The Society for Promoting Female hore ; remaining Bishop of the Punjab Education in the East in England is the for ten years; resigning this position, oldest organized society for carrying on while beloved and never more effective, work among the women of the Orient.

an old man at sixty-six years of age, a It commenced its work in India as early liB 1834, and its work now extends to province of Satsuma, compelled the Ceylon, Japan, Straits Settlements, South Koreans to make the china and to inlind West Africa, the Levan~, Egypt, the struct the Japanese in its manufacture. Holy Land, Turkey in Europe and Asia. Thus it is to-day-electric lights and Miss Webb, the corresponding secre- telegraph, foreign ships and war tactics tary of the society, has given fifty con- foreign postal and school systems for~ secutive years to the work; and we be- eign dress and wines are readily adopt- lieve this is an event for which there is ed. And the world looks across the no parallel in any society. Wisely has water in amazement" and exclaims 'Be- hold, a miracle! A nation is ch~nged she administered its affairs, giving al- in the twinkling of an eye from a state most II lifelong devotion to the blessed of semi-barbarism to the full splendor work of helping to uplift the women of of civilization! ' the world. She has seen wonderful "But the nation has not changed. changes. From a few gathered in the New clothes don't make a new man. schools at first, she can now look at II Social life is just as impure, the mar. multitude of 20,000 gathered in the riage laws as loose, passions as unvarious schools, with a multitude hav- bridled, and their beautiful etiquette ing gone out, etc. covers as many sins as of yore. The The society is celebrating this her whitening of the outside of the sepulfiftieth anniversary by presenting her chre does not prove that it is not full of with a token of their personal regard, dead men's bones and all uncleanness. and also making special effort to in- No longer do the people ook on the crease the society's funds by raising a adopted things as foreign. They have worthy jubilee offering. become Japanese. They are an intelli- MRS. J. T. GRACEY. gent and keen-sighted people. Love Is Japan Fickle ?-Miss Susan A. Searle furnishes, at our request, the fol- of country is strong in them, and, lowing ,. Few facts about Japan" : readily recognizing what will benefit " During the last thirty years no one country has been so ceaselessly under Japan, they adopt it. Just as quick to the public eye as has Japan. And yet very few people understand the Japan- see what will weaken her, they will have ese. The first Mikado ascended the throne 660 years before Christ, and from none of it. This is the reaBon that the that time to this there has remained an unbroken succession, though what may , treaty revision' has been so unsuccessbe called the war of the roses threatened at one time to break the direct line. ful. The people understand that the Never has Japan been conquered. Never has any nation so nearly obliterated basis on which foreign nations mean to Christianity within her borders as did Japan 200 years ago. Catherine de revise is pure selfishness, and they will Medici. in the fearful massacre of St. Bartholomew's Eve, signally failed as not consent to become the prey of forcompared with them. eign avarice. In the seventeenth cen- "Quick to see the advantages that would accrue to them, they employed, tury, when Romanism was introduced in A.D. 287, Korean teachers to instruct them in Chinese literature anc11anguage, by the Jesuits, it found a ready hearing, and to-day Chinese is the classical language of the people. From Korea also and gained many friends. Notunaga, they learned the use of the potter's wheel. The art of making Satsuma the greatest of the Japanese lporrodps~ ware is a lost art in Korea, because when favored them. They were given the Japanese conquered Korea they brought all who understood the art to erty at Kioto. At one time in Nagasaki ~a.pan, and, .plantin~ a colonr ill. the there was not a heathen temple. AI.

ready the eyes of the Jesuits gleamed exultingly as in imagination they SIIW these beautiful islands under the con- trol of the Roman See. But the dream was never realized. Seeing the danger, those in authority so quickly quenched the fire and so effectually removed the traces of it that to all outward appear- ance it were as though it had never bcen. Do you censure Japan?

., But it is an uneasy hour. The crisis is upon them. About three fourths of the people are Buddhists, and the priests are trying to strengthen themselves."

The American Board Mission in Japan.-Miss Abbie M. Colby, of Japan, kindly favors us with the following about the Japan MissioD: of the A. B. Q. F. 1:,[. i " Probably no mission has called more Japanese call it the best meeting ever loudly for re-enforcement than this. held. Certainly it was the best one of And because of this earnest appeal, it recent years. was felt best to be exact in the require- ments. A paper was prepared by the 0< , During the meeting It serious ques- chairman of the Mission Committee on tion about raising $GOO came up. Sev- the kind of new missionaries needed. eral plans were proposed_ Among the It reads: • The main requirements of a delegates present was a 74 inch man in candidate for work in Japan are (1) his stocking feet, " the tallest ChristiRn spirituality; consecration to the point in Japan," who led a movement to raise of self-sacrifice_ (2) Ability to get along the money on the spot; and in thirty minutes $528 had been obtained. It is with a sensitive and patriotic people. hoped the rest will be given by some This means willing to help, and not who were not present. This represents anxious to be bosses; no forf'igner can much self-sacrifice.' drive the Japanese. (3) Intellectual strength. Of course health and com- " I have also had news from the anmon sense are of prime importance. nual meeting of the Women's Mission- ary Society, held in Osaka, in the Y_ M. " 'In some respects foreign work C. A. building, which holds about 2000. grows harder in Japan each year; and This was well filled. The women wastthereforeforeign missionary service here, ed no time, two or three starting to pray to be economical, should be immediate.' at once." 1 have a report of this year's annual meeting of the native Congregational Church The Rev. Wellington J. White, misin Japan, extracts from which will be, sionary, of Canton, China, was killed by perhaps, interesting: accident at Elmira, N. Y., July 27th_ " 'In addition to the business sessions, Rev. Mr. White, Mrs. White, their intensely interesting meetings of various three daughters, a little girl friend of kinds were held-one theatre meeting the children, and a nurse girl, were ridand two private sessions of the workers, ing in a carriage in Elmira, N_ Y. While Japanese and foreigners, to tell each crossing the Erie Railroad an express other how to work more efficiently. train struck the carriage, instantly kill- Great plainness of speech marked these talks, but all in the best of spirit. Those ing Brother White and the oldest daughmissionaries who display the most sacri- ter, Lillian, the little friend, and also fice, especially in touring, and who live the nurse girl. Mrs. White was SIIPmost like the Japanese, were held up by name as models. posed to be fatally injured, but is still alive, with a bare possibility of recovery. " 'A few of the points elaborated The two girls, aged three and seven, are were: We ought to have more faith in our talents as God-given. We should doing well. We have no words for our give ourselves to men as well as to God. own feelings, much Jess to voice the gen- Preach the simple Gospel; not envy eral wave of grief that this event has scholars, nor be abashed before them. caused to swell over this land and other Keep out of debt. Keep in the spirit of prayer. Let there be greater frank. lands. ness between missionaries and Japan- All those who were at the last annual ese. Let the missionaries do only those kinds or that kind of work which each meeting of the International Missionary can do best. Some evangelists (Japanese) are too lazy. Be a magnet. Let us Union will recall the ability with which have individuality based not on one's ],fr. and Mrs. White contributed to it. own wisdom, but on allegiance to Christ. Let us evangelists (Japanese) who re- Cheery, practical, consecrated. they lent ceive $10 salary a month live on one an inspiration by their personal preshalf that amount, and give the other half to the work. Then ask the mis- ence and their platform power. Little sionaries to make further sacrifices in thought Wflg there that these gladdening order to get nearer the people. Work and helpful ones were so soon to enter with, as well as for the poorest. Bring your baggage to my house and stop with into a cloud-even the cloud bright me when you come to my city. I,et the with the presence of the Lord_ living God into your hearts. Keep your faces turned heavenward. From the secular press we Jearn that Mr. White was forty-one years of age, a " 'Prayers were earnest, speaking, forcible and practicable. The spirit all aon o~ A1?ne. White, chief of the Eri(j ~4rough Was moat e~cellellt~ Some Bridge builders. He was graduated at Holy Virgin, Queen of Apostles, and Amherst College and Union Theological Succor of Christians." The brief has Seminary. Tho New York Tribune said: been fcrwarded to Brussels, accom.

"Mr. White and his family had been punied by a special letter from Leo XIII.

home on a year's vacation from their. to the King of the Belgians, couched in work in China. nnd W81·e about to re- terms of the warmest affection and adturn for another period of ten years. miration. They had had httle rest during the year, as both were in great clemand all over the country to leeture upon mission work, and they became unusually popular in their line of lectures. Mrs. White was an -That is a very true remark in the especially interesting talker, and bad ad- Seventy-fifth Annual Report of the dressed churches, Sunday schools, mis- American Bible Society that "the resion bands. and other societies as far west as Minneapolis, all through New Eng- ports of this society present a most im- land, and in Maryland and Washington. pressive history of missions. We have She made her lectures brilliant with anecdotes and personal experience~, and tried to find time and space for a proper never in a single instance posed as a review of this grand society's work, and martyr to seclusion in the mission field. to express our congratulations on the She and her husband had made them- occasion of its diamond anniversary. It selves masters of the Cantonese dialect, works so quietly, with such dignity, and were especially fitted to do prac- avoids all sensational presentation of tical Christian work among the Chinese.

They had had several tempting offers to itself, that its vast enterprises do not remain in the United States, but Mrs. become as popularly known as they de- White said, , Our hearts and souls are serve to be. There lies before us the Gospels in the language of the Sheetswa, committed to tbe missionary field, and we must go back.' "

They were to sail for China from San which they have just completed, trans- Francisco September 10th. lated by Rev. B. F. Ousley, of the American Board Mission in ED.st Cen- tral Africa, a language never written be- -The Rev. Dr. John Inglis is dead! fore 1885, allied to the Zulu, but with Who that knows what missionary work peculiarities of its own. This will open means will not be sadly intere~ted? the evangel by text to some 200,000 or Thirty-three years "In the New Heb- more of people in tbe Dark Continent."

rides /" What a fascinating book, the -Mission work among the boys of story of his life, as told in a volume London is being carried on by the bearing the title we have emphasized. Rugby School Mission. It takes the The Free Church of Scotland has a roll form of furnishing homes and institutes of grand missionary names, but that of for these boys. The field of activity is John Ingli~ shines with a lu~tre all its mainly in the west London district. own.

-In spite of the breezy discussions -And now, 10 ! the Congo Free State of the past year, and the omens of evil has been "consecrated to the, blessed which many discern, foretokening great- Virgin Mary." This is done to rescue er contentions, it has been a good year the millions of AfricD. "from the dark- for Presbyterian foreign missions. The ness and superstitions of paganism." grand total of the gifts of the Church This is the way the papal brief reads: for this cause stands at $942,690.64, the .. It is in response to the petitions of largest sum ever given for foreign mis- eminent Belgian Catholics, both clerical sions in any year since the reunion of and lay, that the Pope has taken the the churches. The various organiza"

step now announced, by whi~h his holi- tions of the women of the churches con- ness places the entire State of the Congo tributed $336,224.78, more than one !.luder the special pr~tectiou of the Most third of the whole sum.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following letter is from a beloTed These men go out three Sundays in friend, who accompanied Dr. Gordon every month and preach in surrounding and myself in the brief tour of missions villages, where there are either Chris- in Great Britain in 1888. Her ad- tians or inquirers, so that there are eight dresses, so simple, unaffected, childlike, services held each Lord's day in villages moved the great audiences everywhere distant from three to fifteen miles.

with unique power. Though not meant These preachers willingly give their for publication, we cannot withhold this time, and are often out three days at a charming letter from our readers. time. I pay their travelling expenses.

C. I. M., WENCHOW, CHINA, Jan. 20, We meet once a month, when they re- 1891. port and change districts. The Lord is blessing their labors.

My DEAR DR. PIERSON : It has been on We have just suffered a heavy loss in my heart for a long time to write to the death of one of our most earnest and you, and only pressure of work has pre- faithful evangelists. He came in from vented; for I have often thought of you his district last Thursday suffering with and dear Mrs. Pierson, and have follow· bronchitis. He would not rest until his ed you in your tour of 1889-90 through son had gone off to take his place, say.

my native land with much interest, and ing that, as there were many who were was often reminded of that blessed and calling out for the Gospel, some one remarkable missionary tour which we must take it to them. The son, who is made together in 1888. one of our unpaid local preachers, had Alas! how much has happened since gone but a few hours when he said to then-that little company scattered and his youngest son, ,. The Lord is calling divided. One, my dear husband, rest- me home. I see heaven open; oh, so ing from his labors, and now in the lovely! You have not been earnest presence of the Lord; another, Rev. enough; you must be warmer-hearted, James Scott, of Impolwene, witnessing and live n.earer to God." He then said, for the Lord in South Africa; you and " Sing a hymn;" and as they ended the Dr. Gordon continuing your labors on hymn he quietly breathed his last, only behalf of missions; while I am here, one day after his return from his sta- trying, however feebly, to do the will of tion. We mourn his loss, for it is to my God. such men that we owe in large measure The past year has been one of many the prosperity of the work. We can do trials. So much of persecution, sick- but little compared to them; and if we ness, and death has surrounded us that are only permitted to train one such at times the heart seemed almost faint, worker for the Lord, our life would not and one was often tempted to think the be in vain.

road too long and the burden too heavy. A few weeks ago we had our preach- And yet the Lord was ever nigh and ers' quarterly meeting; and as I looked ready to help in every hour of need, so upon the twelve native preachers pres- that when troubles pressed, one had but ent, only four of whom were paid, and to lean the harder to find out how strong two of those supported by the natives He is. "Not one good thing hath failed themselves, my heart welled up in praise of all which He hath promised." to God as I thought of now and the day During the past year we have made when we first entered this city. Then steady but slow progress, for many new not a soul had heard of the God who doors have been opened to the Gospel; made them.

and I hflve been able to form a band of In one district about forty miles from seven unpaid local preachers, who have here a number of bright, earnest lads ~l,~red so~e of t4ese oven doors, l1~vEl bEletl COBVer~ed~ a~il, ~t has b!le~ laid upon our hearts to try and do some- they naturally look to me for guidance.

thing to fit them for future service. We The church is under the care of a native took the matter to the Lord and asked pastor, who was brought up in our boys'

Him to provide the needed funds for school years ago, and is a very earnest, their support. He has sent the answer godly man.

in l gift which enables us to begin with' Yours very sincerely, five boys. Our pll>n is to give them two GRACE STOTT.

years' education and Bible training, and then let them return to their homes and It is true, undoubtedly, that the Hindu their farm worK, and, while earning converts to Christ have as yet come their own living during the week, preach almost entirely from the humbler and in the villages on Sundays. Miss Bards· micl.dle classes, so to ~peak. But, as we ley, who accompanied me to China last contrast the two Brahman's prayers that year, will take up this branch of the we here present, we can perceive eyiwork, while Miss Whitford, another dence that the Christian spirit has beyoung sister who accompanied me, takes come, in a measure, pervasive of the entire charge of the girls' school. We moral atmosphere, even of the highest stj.J.I keep up th(, uumber to twenty. five, caste. and for everyone who is married out, there are three or four applications to The Brahmans have been in the habit fill her place. of offering the first prayer of the two for ages: "May humanity fare well! We have a small home for poor old May the lords of the earth rule the same olind Christians. There are ten at pres. in the ways of justice. May Brahmans ent, besidelil two old widows; and duro and cows ever prosper. Mayall relig. ing this cold weather one feels very ions become bappy. May the rains fall grateful to be permitted to help these in· season. May the earth be fruitful. POM of the flock. May th~ country be without troubles. May Brahmans be without fear." There is a good work going on at a place twelve miles from here.' One of The second short but remarkable our Christians, a silversmith by trade, prayer was offered by a well-known who was once an opium smoker. opened orthodox but liberal-minded Hindu on a shop there last year. Wherever he an occasion when he was about to degoes he must preach; and as his own liver a lecture on Marriage Reform in a shop was a small one, he rented a place Christian church: "Our Father, we be. at his own charges, where he conld seech thee to teach us the truth, to help preach on Sundays. He does all the us to love and wor!!hip the truth, and preaching himself. and now there are to walk according to the truth, for Thou about thirty persons who attend regu- art the truth. " larly. This man has been very much used of God in opening up work in sev- -By way of in81igurating the eff?r~ eral places, and spares neither himself nor his means. which has been resolved upon to raIse A good deal pf my time during the $500 ~0e0n0teansarav special fHud to celebrate last three months has been spent in vil. the of the English Baptist lage work, where we have had many op. Missionary S(~ciety, the treasurer of the portunities of spreading the Gospel. At society, Mr. V,'. R. Rickett, ~f Lond?n, has just intimated his intentIOn to give $25,000.

one place, where we spent a week, there -In 1890 there were 494 American are six or seven families seeking after M E foreign missionaries who had the truth. Indeed, we find it difficult ~apdolo~Syetoa~ftuettshferooWfmowmthhaoenmc'sh1nF2ro2crhea~ergseninMintihsteshieoUnenamirty– to enter all the open doors. Society. These show an lllcreas~ of 86 American missionaries and aSSIstants, Will you ask disciples to pray that milch wisdom may be given to me? or nearly thirty per cent. There is no male missionary here, and

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Mohammedanism, and the Greek Church.

These words stand for what an infini- west and the borders of the Tigris val.

tude of facts relating to the history of ley, to the remote frontiers of Afghan- the human race, as well as to the istan and Beloochistan. The surface is chances and changes which have be- largely a plateau with high mountain fallen the kingdom of God upon earth! ranges, but the southern portion is a And, taken together, they are fairly plain, and upon the southeast is a large representative of all the events which expanse of desert. The population is have transpired in Bible lands not only, heterogeneous, exhibiting thc effects left but, with an exception or two, of those behind by the multitude of masters, but connected with the course of all the the bulk is composed of Turks, Persian great empires of antiquity. And to Mongols, and Arabs about the Persian think that over all the vast area they Gulf, besides Koords, Armenians, Nes- cover, for long centuries the Cross as a torians, Jews, etc. Nearly 2,000,000 are symbol has been supplanted by the wandering tribes. Of courqe Islam is crescent! the ruling religious force, but some PEIRSIA. 70,000 nominal Christians are found.

In order to kindle our interest it is The Nestorians, in particular, gathered only necessary to recall that this is the about Lake Oroomiah, are a feeble rem- land of Cyrus and Darius, of Ahasuerus nant of a church which once numbered (Xerxes?) and Esther, and of Susa, millions, and with wonderful zeal car.

Persepolis and Ecbatana, and that the ried the Gospel throughout Central Asia early inhabitants were of Aryan stock, and to India and China. But there fol- and so in origin related to the Greeks lowed degenerate days, as well as perse- and Romans. Zoroaster and the fire- cution from the Moslems, by which they worshippers were Persians, and the were well nigh annihilated.

Wise Men who came to worship the in- As far back as 1742 the Moravians fant Saviour, while Parthians, Medes, sought, though in vain, to carry into and Elamites were present in Jerusalem Persia the light of evangelical truth. In to behold the wonders of Pentecost. 1811 the sainted Henry Martyn pene- This people rose to fame when Cyrus trated the country from India, bearing captured Babylon, and his successors his Persian translation of the New Testa- pushed their conquests to the lEgean ment, but died within a year. In 1834 and beyond; but in later days it was the American Board opened a mission their hard lot to be subjected in succes- among the Nestorians which, since 1870, sion to the Greeks, Romans, Arabs, Sel- has been in Presbyterian hands, and has jukian Turks, Mongols, Tartars, Af- grown to 6 stations, 65 out-stations, 55 ghans, and Ottomans. The ruling Shah missionari'ls, of whom 20 are ordained, feels the touch of modern ideas, gov- and 243 native helpers; 31 churches erns, for an Oriental, fairly well, and with 2267 members, 188 added last through a ministry on the European year; 283 schools with 3290 pupils.

model, and has introduced banks, gas, Upon this Persian mission $83,662 were telegraphs, street railways, etc. expended last year. In 1869 the Church His dominions cover ahout 700,000 Missionary Society sent Rev. R. Bruce square miles, and his subjects number to begin work, and now has Ispahan not far from 8,000,000. From the Cas- and Baghdad as main stations. The.

pian modern Persia extends to the Per- Propagation Society sent its agents to sian Gulf and the Arabian Sea, and from Persia in 1882. Within a half century Ararat as a bulwark at the extreme north· not less than 75,000 Bibles, or portions thereof, from the press of the American time within the scope of their opera.

Bible Society alone, have been distribut· tions was embraced the entire known ed. and in these 6 languages -Persian, world. Mohammed died in 632, and Turkish, Arabic, Syriac, Hebrew, and two years later Damascus fell; Alexan- Armenian. dria in 640 ; Persia the year after, with ARABIA. Baghdad in due season reaching the With this name are indissolubly linked zenith of its gloi'y under the Caliph Edom and Uz, Ophir and Sheba, the Haroun al Raschid (immortalized in the Wilderness of Wandering, eighty years " Arabian Nights," which, if Persian in of the life of Moses, and two years of literary origin, are intensely Arab in in- Paul's life; but most of all the region spiration and spirit), and by 711 Spain for which it stands holds the site of had become Saracen, to remain such Mecca and Medina, and gave birth to nearly 800 yeal's, or until delivered theFalsePropbetand his Book. Itsarea under Isabella. During those halcyon is some 1,200,000 square miles. and con- years the Arabs were among the fore.

stitutes a vast peninsula. extending into most in the civilized world for knowl- the Indian Ocean. After 4000 years of edge of medicine, mathematics, gram.

travel, trade, and warfare this land is mar, and rhetoric, and various useful but little known, and yet the fact is well arts, such as the tempering of steel.

established that it is not all a barren And hence it would seem to be a gross waste, as we are wont to think. About mistake to ascribe Ara.b dominion wholly 'one third of the surface lies upon three to the sword as a cause instead of. in sides next to the sea, and consists of a great part at least, to the wondrous plain varying in width from a few miles power of mind, of intellectual genius.

to one hundred, and then a long stretch As yet next to nothing has been ac- of mount1tin ranges which rise abruptly complished, or even been undertaken, from the coast side. Another third lies for the redemption of Arabia from the toward the southeast and is desert in- degrading thraldom of a false faith.

deed, with surface divided between The country is inaccessible, the climate drifting sands and rocks. But in the is torrid, and Oriental ideas and prac- centre and farther north is found a large tices with the lapse of the centuries be.

tract fairly well supplied with streams come strangely fixed and unsusceptible and fertile soil, and able to sustain to change. And besides, as everywhere, quite a population fixed and residing in so also here, the combination of truth villages and cities. Of the 8,500,000 or and error fashioned by Mohammed easily 9,000,000 inhabitants, not more than one gains a giant grip upon a certain quality fifth are nomad Bedouins. of mind and hea.rt which it is difficult Arabia made her capital impression exceedingly to shake off. Mr. and Mrs.

upon human history through the tre- Keith Falconer projected, under the mendous and unsurpassed and really auspices of the Scottish Free Church, a sublime enthusiasm and zeal and daunt. mission to South Arabia in 1885, and less vigor with which her sons took up two years later Aden was occupied by the teachings of their greatest repre- them with combined Bible and medical sentative, and in two or three genera- work, but a few months after he laid tions carried the Koran from the Atlan- down his life a sacrifice to his faith and tic to the Indus, and made an impres- zeal. Other toilers have followed since, sion so deep and so broad that after 1200 and the mission is maintained. A second years their language is spoken by 80,- undertaking in the same region was set 000,000, and the cry, Allah Akbar, is on foot in this country not long since echoed by one eighth of the earth's by Professor J. G. Lansing and others, population. Arab merchants penetrat- and tW() missionaries have been dis- ed to China and interior Africa, to the patched thither, and a third, by the Eng- Baltic and northern Siberia, and at one lish North Africa Mission, has begun labor for the Bedouins in the extreme Asiatio Turkey. Though themselves north, with Homs as a oentre. So, not stalwart Moslems, it has always been yet has" the gold of Sheba" been given their policy to tolerate other faiths, and to " Him," not yet have" the kings of not less than 13,500,000 in the empire Sheba and Seba" offered" gifts." are nominal Christians, and principally TURKEY members of the Greek and Armenian ohurohes.

brings us yet nearer to Bible lands What was sorrowfully said of Persia and themes, since it covers among the and Arabia must be repeated here, that rest Palestine, Phmnicia, Syria, Asia hitherto upon the Mohammedan part of Minor, and Babylonia, with ita Ur and the population but a slight impression Haran, and hence was the home of every has been made. For a follower of the patriarch, prophet, or apostle named in Prophet to abjure his faith, even yet, Holy Writ. It was nearly 700 years ago after all the reforms, is to sign his death.

that the Ottoman Turks began to make warrant; aud therefore missionary toil their prowess seriously felt in the oivil. has been expended almost entirely upon ized world ; in 1452 Constantinople fell the ohurches whioh name the name of before their vigorous assault; the olimax Jesus, but whose truth is so lamentably of their power had been reached when mixed with error, and whose religious under the walls of Vienna, in 1683, their praotice is so remote from the New hosts were utterly routed by John So. Testament standard. When these have . bieski. Ever sinoe the decline has oon· been reformed and their spiritual life· tinued, aooelerated in this oentury when thoroughly quickened a beUer chance Greeoe oonquered her independenoe, by will be found to catch the ear and win the results of the Crimean War, and the the heart of the Turks. The first mis.

various aohievements of diplomaoy and sionaries entered the Ottoman Empire arms in days more recent. There is a in 1823, when Goodell and Birrllanded larger and a lesser Turkey, and henoe at Beyrout under commission from the the boundaries are not easily defined Amerioan Board, and later followed with acouracy. Thus Tunis is a de- others to occupy Constantinople and pendent'yof the Porte; Egypt pays trib. western, central, and eastern Turkey.

ute; and though in Arabia a long, nar· Upon thisfieldthisSooietyexpended up· row strip lying upon the Red Sea is ward of $207,000 in 1890, and has gath- politioally Turkish, the vast interior ered to date 117 churches with 11,709 owns no outside ruler. Acoording to a members (1367 added last year), 46,000 medium estimate the Sultan is civil and adherents, 464 schools of all grades, with religious lord over about 1,500,000 20,226 under instruction. The native square miles, and a population of 35,. contributions have reached $43,474 an- 000,000. And these may be divided nually. The principal stations are 19, thus: Europe, 100,000 square miles with with 311 out·stations. The missionaries 10,000,000 inhabitants; Asia, 700,000 number 177, with 791 native helpers as square miles with something more than auxiliaries. In 1870 the Syrian field 20,000,000 inhabitants, and Africa (in_ oentring in Beyrout was transferred to cluding Egypt and Tunis), 600,000 the Presbyterians, and is now held by square miles and 6,500,1100 inhabitants. them at 20 points with a force of 3ll And this same monarch, whose magnifi. American and 205 native toilers. The cent seat is upon the Bosphorus, sways churohes are 26; the members, 1658 ; the the sceptre over a mixed multitude of additions last year, 103; schools, 130 ; jTurks. Greeks, Bulgarians, Armenians, soholars, 6214; native oontributions, Arabs, Roords, Ciroassians, SyJians, eto. $7658. The Beyrout printing.press is Of these the ruling race constitutes but a mighty instrumentality for the Gospel.

a minor fraction, numbering, say. about From it issued in 1890 in A.rabic and 1,500,000 in European and 4,500,000 in other languages 76,000 volumes and 23,. 746,000 pages, of which 14,217,000 were members of the human family who hold leaves of the word Of life. During the that" God is God, and Mohammed is year 31,000 copies of the Scriptures, his prophet. " complete or in parts, were distributed. In all Syria, with Palestine, some 30 The astonishing successes and vitality societies are engaged doing preaching, of the religion of the Koran may well be teaching, and hospital work at 150 deemed the scourge of God upon His points, with 200 missionaries and 600 people in the Oriental churches and native helpers. Palestine is largely left their successors ever since, in Asia and in the hands of British societies. in Europe, visited because they lost the spiritual power of the Gospel, and had MOHAMMEDANISM. but a name to live in Jesus Christ, be- cause they fell into such grievous follies The three countries which have passed and sins, suffering the pure Gospel to in rapid review, covering in the aggre- be 110 grossly defiled with doctrinal error gate an area about equal to that of the and heathenish practice, expending United States and containing about the their strength not upon the spread of same number of inhabitants are, of the kingdom to the ends of the earth, course, overwhelmingly Mohammedan. but in endless disputes and quarrels and But the spiritual domain of Islam is schisms among themselves. But though vastly larger both in territory and ad- thus far effort for the conversion of Mosherents. This form of faith, once ag- lems has been, upon the whole, quite gressive beyond precedent, is not yet by barren of rf'sults, yet genuine converany means effete or eTen in decrepi. sions haTe by no means been unknown. tude, but is still steadily enlarging its In India in particular and in Africa boundaries, especially within the Dark and even in Persia scores and hundreds Continent. The northern half is al- have heartily embraced Christianity, ready overrun, a territory 2000 X 3500 and in Turkey, too, a few have faced miles in extent. death for Jesus' sake. Christian schools contain thousands of Moslem children From the Straits of Gibraltar almost and youth who cannot but be largely to the mouth of the Kongo it holds the leavened by the truth. But probably Atlantic coast and upon the eastern side the Bible printed in languages which to Zanzibar, with centres of influence Mohammedans can read-the Arabic yet farther south in Mozambique and more than any other, their sacred even in Cape Colony. Thus over two speeoh, in which the Koran is given-is thirds of the periphery of Africa the the mightiest leTerage yet employed. Prophet of Arabia is re'l'erenced, and The preparation already made is so 70,000,0(10 appears to be a consenative manifold, so extensive, and so thorough estimate of the number of his followers that great things for the Gospel may any found dwelling between the Mediter- day occur within the realm of Islam. ranean and the equator. But Queen And for this grand consummation let us Victoria is monarch over more Moslems diligently labor and fervently pray. than the Sultan himself, since in her Indian Empire alone she has 50,000,000 ! THE GREEK CliUBCH, Add to these the hosts of others of the same faith in Siberia. Central Asia, called also the Eastern Church. This Afghanistan and Beloochistan, Western is defined to be the church of the coun- Ohina, the Malay Peninsula, and the tries which were formerly Greek-speakvast Indian Archipelago to farthest Java ing, or which were comprised in the -distant 1000 of longitude east of Mecca Greek, GrIDco-Roman, or Eastern Emand 1600 east of Cape Verde, the latter pire, as well as of the countries evangela vast stretch of almost 10,000 miles- ized from it, as the Russian; or the and a total of 200,000,000 is not too large Church. or group of local and national to name as denoting the sum of the churches. which accept the See of Con. stantinople as their ecclesiastical head, guages !tre spoken. The various" Chris. like the Armenian, etc. The full name tian" sects are full of bitterness and is "The Holy, Orthodox, Catholic, hate each toward the other, and are kept Apostolic, Oriental Church." Its begin- at peace only by Turkish force. The ning dates, at least potentially, from the Church of the Holy Sepulchre is divided founding of Constantinople, in 326 A.D. off into several sections, and these are A rivalry soon sprang up between the parcelled out among the Copts, Greeks, two cities, and also naturally betw3en etc. their bishops. The breach was widened by differences of language, and more, by For many centuries the Armenians the division of the empire into the were either independent or, at least, a Western and Eastern. In due season distinct people, fixed within definite followed the Great Schism, and finally boundaries; but in 1604 they finally from Rome came the act of excommuni- lost, like the Jews before them and the cation. Poles in later times, their national ex- istence, and ever since have been scat- The differences of doctdne and prac- tered far and wide through all the lands tice existing between the Greek Church of the East. and its rival, the Roman, are fewer and less fundamental than the resemblances. One peculiar phase of Christian phil- The former rejects the idea of the Pope anthropy is exhibited at Aden by the as universal bishop; in Russia the state Keith Falconer Mission, in the fact that and the church are in closest union; last year not less than fifty African slaves the ofliciallanguage is Greek instead of were rescued by purchase from their Latin; the priests may marry, though Arab masters and adopted, and at a cost but once, and only upon bishops is celi- of £1650. bacy obligatory, and the people may receive the wine as well as the bread at The University of the Great Mosque the sacrament. But the ruling spirit is of EI Azar, in Cairo, i!l resorted to by substantially the same; the departures more than 10,000 Moslem students, not from the simplicity and purity of the only from Egypt and Turkey, but from Gospel are fully as many and as serious, Algeria and Morocco, the Soudan, Darlike worship of images, asceticism with foor and Zanzibar, Arabia, Persia, Turmonastic vows, the necessity of confes- kestan, India and Malaya. Nothing is sion and penance, and the dogma, ., No taught except the Koran and the literasalvation outside the Church." And lit- ture relating to it. tle prospect appears of its further sprClld except as Russian arms or diplomacy The number of adherents to the varimay extend the area ruled by the Czar. ous minor bodies in the Oriental Church is stated to be as follows: Armenians, The number of adherents of the 3,000,000; Abyssinians, 1,200,000; Nes· Greek Church is notfarfrom 85,000,000. torians, 300,000 ; Copts, 200,000 ; Jacob- Of these about 58,000,000 are found in ites, 300,000 ; Maronites, 200,00 the Russian Empire; in the Turkish Empire, 10,000,000, consisting of Greeks, -Among the most teIling speeches at Bulgarians, Armenians, Nestorians; in the late meeting of the Church Mission- Roumelia, Servia, etc., 6,000,000; the ary Society was that of the Episcopal United Greeks of Austria and Poland, Bishop of Minnesota, who said that he 4,000,000; the Church of Greece, 1,300,- was .. glad to notice that the report 000 ; Russian Dissenters, 1,000,000 ; and said not a word about the hardships of various smaller sects. miRsionaries. It is no harder to go to Africa to preach the glorious Gospel It is stated upon good authority that than to dig for gold." in Jerusalem over forty different lan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE. '791

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-The Anglican Communion embraces about 6000. The nation is responsible all Christians in full communion with for 105 tribes and fragments of tribes, the Church of England, and so is com· but in 17 only does it supply accommoposed of these parts: The Church of dations for all the children of school England proper, with its 38 biRhops and age; in 52 one half are stilI schoolless ; 24,090 other clergymen; the Protestant in 24 about 90 per cent are neglected; Episcopal Churoh of the United States, while in 16 no provision at all is made. 61 bishops and 38000lergymen ; Church of Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 clergy. -The Young People'S Society of men; Church of England in Cllnada, Christian Endeavor is evidently, in its etc., 24 bishops and 1300 clergymen; origin and surprising growth, in the best Church of England in Asia, 13 bishops sense providential. It meets a spiritual and 713 clergymen; Church of England need widespread and deeply felt. It in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 clergy. numbers 16,274 local societies at the end men; Church of England in Australia, of 10 years, and a host of 1,008,980 21 bishops and 269 clergymen; Episco. members, a growth in" year of almost pal· Church in Scotland, 7 bishops lind 350,000 members and of 5261 organiza. 266 clergymen; scattered, 9 bishops and tions. No less than 30 evangelical de· 120 clergymen: a total in round num- nominations are represented in it ; the bers of 200 bishops and 32,600 clergy. Presbyterians havi.ng 4019 societies; tho men. Congregationalists. 3545 ; the Baptists, 2381 ; the Methodists, 2860 ; the Chris· -The Church of England must be set tians (Disciples), 801, and so on. Sodown as one abundantly blessed with cieties exist in almost every State and material resources. For, ·according to territory; 768 in British America, 120 retUl"llS recently presented to Parliament in England, 82 in Australia, 30 in India, by the ecclesiastical commissioners, the 12 in Turkey, and 7 in China; in all in aggregate income of the establishmAnt is foreign countries, 307. And, best of all, £5.753,557, or $28,767,785, of which from its members 82,500 last year joined nearly the whole is derived from endow· the churches represented. ments antedating the beginning of the eighteenth century. And to thIS must -According to these figures, Cape be added the enormous sums expended Colony is heathen and barbarian no in the construction and repair of longer. In size it is equal to some 5 churches, etc. The membership of this States like New York, and holds a popu· church cannot be far from 15,000,000, lation of about 1,500,000, of whom about and the gifts for foreign missions ap. 350,000 are Europeans. The Dutch Re· proximate to $3,000,000 annually. formed Church naturally leads in num· bers with a membership of 203,776 ; the -Though by no means so much as we Wesleyans follow next with 110,250 ; the could wish, Congre8s is doing something Church of England, with 79,126; the Insubstantial toward solving the Indian dependents, wit.h 39,829 ; Presbyterians, problem by ar::propriations for schools, 23,786 ; Moravians, 14,012 ; the Rhenish which have steadily grown from $20.000 Society, 13,159, and Roman Catholics, in 1877 to $1,842,770 in 1891. Of this 14,012. The total church-membership sum the contract schools (under the care is nearly 528,000. The mission stations of the churches) receive $570,000. In are 621, and the out·stations 1744. the government schools are found pro· vision for 17,000 childrAn, soon to be – The Chinese in America are not en· increased to 20;000, and in the others tirely forgotten as to their spiritual well being. In Boston, for example, as far back as 1876 a school was opened for the fourth time' for $100,000 to be paid their benefit, and the work has grown in five annual installments. until now 8 large ones are f(mna; in them at least 600 of the 1000 Chinamen . -General Booth lliakes the announce· receive instruction, and 50 have bll€n ment that he has already received $50,. received into the Boston churches. And OUO more than the $500,000 he asked for, then, in return, one school for 3 years and besides, has a pledge for $50,000 has given annually $125 to support a additional, and so is at liberty to begin mi~sionary in Hong.Kong ; and recently the execution of his colossal social.re· a special offering amounting to $114 was form scheme in behalf of the poor of the made to maintain a native preacher in cities of England. that same city. -The principal missiop.lI.ry work in -·The Wesleyan churches of England Palestine is done by the English Church have a membership of 424,303, and the Missionary Society, which has a Euro- Foreign Missionary Society, at the las; pean force consisting of 9 ordained, 3 annual meeting, reported expenditures lay, and 7 female missionaries. The last year of £132,885. Work is carried native clergy number 8, with a total of on in India, China, West Africa, the 72 lay helpers. The stations are Jerusa. Transvaal, British Honduras, the Ba· lem, Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, hamas, as w!)ll as in Europe. The prin. and one east of the Jordan. The num. cipal stations are 363; out.stations, ber of baptized is 1428, of whom 455 are 1572 ; missionaries and assistants, 338 ; communicants. A little over 2000 pupils other paid agents, 2163; and unpaid are in the schools. The Society for agents, 4334. The chUl'ch.members are Promoting Christianity among the Jews 34,772 ; the probationers, 5250 ; and the also has stl/otions at Jerusalem, Jaffa, and Sunday.school scholars, 65,083. Safed, with a force of 4 ordained mis· sionaries and several assistants, about -·The Missionary Society of the 20 of whom are Christian Israelites. Primitive Methodist Church (England) reports an income of £11,099, and an -Friends of Italy will hear with de· expenditure of £10,477. Aside from light of the diffusion of the Scriptures this there was the special income of the in Rome. It is said that during the African fund, amounting to £3313, with first six months of 1'890, 21,000 copies an expenditure of £2263. The work of of the pUblications of the Bible Society the society is carried on entirely in Af. were sold in Rome and its environs. An rica in the Kaffraria Mission at Aliwal, especially encouraging circumstance is North. An increase of 150 members the introduction of the Bible into Ital· is reported. The Zambesi Mission had ian schools. Schools where other Ian. entailed considerable cost, and some guages are taught have, it is stated, reverses have had to be encountered; adopted the New Testament as a read· but the party sent out by the Board ing book. have croBsed the river, and are now en· gaged in real missionary work. -Offerings are asked by the Prot· estant Episcopal Church to sustain mis· -The Livingstonia Mission of the sions in 13 missionary jurisdictions and Scottish Free ChUl'ch (the first one 34 dioceses, also among the Indians and founded in Central Africa) dates from among the colored people in our land, 1875 ; and now, at the end of 15 years, as well as missions in China, Japan, about the three great lakes, Victoria, Africa, Hayti, and Greece; to pay the Tanganyika, and Nyassa, Protestant salaries of 16 bishops and stipends to chUl'ches alone. have 44 stations, 121 1000 missionary workers, and to support missionaries, and 1800 adult converts. schools, hospitals, and orphanages. The Free Church alone is expending Five hundred thollsand dollars are asked $20,000 annually, and this year asks for for this year. -The Presbyterian Church of Canada is held by 21 men and 31 women-52 in reports a membership' of 160,102, and all-with the aid of 68 ordained and 144 additions upon confession last year of unordained nati ve preachers -a total 10,128. The receipts for home missions force of 439. Of its 75 churches 18 are wer.e $142,000, and for foreign missions self·supporting, and in them are 41,841 $115,525, of which latter sum $40,000 members-an average of 550 and over- were from the woman's societies. In 6 of whom 6113 were received last year.

missions (New Hebrides, Honan, For- The principal stations are 14, and the mosa, Central India, Trinidad, and ou t·stations 534. In the 422 schools among the Indians in Western Canada) 5292 ara taught. Out of the depth of are found 31 ordained mIssionaries and their poverty the natives contributed 22 teachers; 9 women (in all 7 trained $1048.

for medical work), 2 ordained native -The Baptist Burman Mission will pastors, 52 native preachers, and nearly always be linked indissolubly with the 100 other native helpers-a total force name of Judson, and only God can say of 216. The churches are 65, with how much of its prosperity is the fruit 3950 members, and the schools 98, with of his prayers. and toils, and pains. It 3800 pupils. is composed of 21 stations and 614 out· -The Presbyterian Church (North) stations. The working force includes reports 12 missions in foreign lands, 134 missionaries (of whom 88 are worn· with 108 principal stations. The mis· 'en), and 530 native preachers (141 of sionaries number 598, of whom 348 are whom are ordained), a total of 763. Of women. These are assisted by 1228 na- the 542 churches the surprisingly large tives, 193 of these being ordained; and number of 44'7 are self.supporting, and thus a total force of 1826 is found. Of they have a membership of 29,666, 1976 churches there are 377, with 28,494 joining last year. The contributions members; and the additions last year were $48,499. The schools number were 2875. In the schools 27,813 pupils 466, and the scholars 12,250.

are instructed. The native contribu- -The Methodist Episcopal Church tions amount to $49,423. (South) expended last year upon its for.

-This same branch of the Presbyte- eign missions $219,940, which amount rian Church has in West Equatorial Af· was divided as follows: Mexico, $93,- rica what is known as the Gaboon and 676 ; Japan, $48,822 ; China, $46,056; 'Corisco Mission, extending along a and Brazil, $30,936. In these lands it coast line of 250 miles, and at one point sustains 76 missionaries, 26 of them into the interior 210 miles. Within this women, as well as 99 native preachers.

area are contained 7 stations and 15 out· The membership of the mission churches stations, a missionary force of 8 ordained is 4944.

and 4 unordained men, with an equal -The Churchman accounts for the number of women (24 in all), 7 native prominence of the work of the American preachers, and 17 other native helpers; Board in Japan by saying that Congre. 9 churches, 1147 members, 108 additions gational churches, with a membership last year, and 1158 children in Sunday. about equal to that of the Episcopal schools. The 7 day schools are much Church, send annually to foreign mis_ hindered by the civil authorities, who sion fields twice as much money as Epis. compel the exclusive use of French. copalians send to the foreign and do- mestic taken together. -·The American Baptist Mission to the Telugus can no longer properly be termed the Lone Star, but has become -In Utah there are 85 mission schools the bright and morning star among all in 78 different tOWIM!, employing 172 mISSIOns. In it the wonders of grace Christian teachers, and educating 6500 continually abound more and more, It pupils, three fourths of whom are from MOl'mon families, The Young People's $25,000,000, while the regular receipts Society of Christian Endeavor is repre- and expenditures of the l<lst five years sented in Utah by 23 organizations, have averaged not far from $700,000 a representing 750 members, of which 11 year, exclusive of native funds received are in Salt Lake City, containing 350 and expended in the field; 475 churches members. have been organized, into which have been received on confession of faith not – Of the 1,100,000 Lutheran communi- far from 110,000 souls. cants in the United States, about three fourths are Germans. The remainder –The Society for Promoting Female are Scandinavians, English, etc. In no Education in the East was formed in fewer than 12 languages do Lutheran 1852, and combines Zenana schools with pastors preach the Gospel in this coun- medical work. Its income has now try. The total number of ministers is reached $55,000 ; the number of Euro- 3692 ; .:Jhurches, 7948. pean agents is 70 ; the schools are 66 ; in them 4000 receive instruction, and in -There are 92 Chri8tian churches and 3 normal schools 130 more are trained chapels ,in the city of 'Tokio, Japan. The to teach. In 1889 there were 283 infirst one WaS erected only 25 years ago. patients and 18,782 attendances at the hospitals; and 932 were visited at their -This example of growth from a homes in part by 12 female physicians, small and "accidental" beginning made with 180 native workers, of whom a large in 1869 is not so very unsatisfactory. proportion are excellent Christian As far baok as that, in Madura, India, a nurses. city of 60,000, two lines of Zenana work were started-the educational and the British"Poreign Missions. By Rev. James medical-and at the close of 1889 there Johnston, Bolton, England. were found engaged in service at the ditferentstations, 40 Bible women; 1438 China Inland Mission.-In celebratnat,ive women under instruction; 3890 ing recpntly its twenty" fifth anniversary, houses had been visited during the year; the total force of missionaries and IIBSOand 71,929 persons had heard the Gos- ciates in Cbina on January 1st was repel message from these native Christian ported at 409, since augmented by 70 women. Thus we are beginning to real- more work.ers. From the time of the ize the import of that verse in the mission's inauguration, 4500 natives Psalms, .. The Lord gave the Word, and have been baptized and 93 mission stagreat was the company of the women tions opened, Last year the income who published it." amounted to £28,361. The beloved founder and director, the Rev. J. Hud- -During the 81 years that have Hon Taylor, is at present in China, elapsed since its organization, the where, says his deputy, the Rev, J. W. American Board has sent out 651 or- Stevenson, it is computed 900 large dained missionaries, 48 physicians un- cities are yet untouched by the heralds ordained, and 151 other missionary as- of faith. sistants-a total number of 850 men, During the same period it has sent out PrimitiTe Methodist Missionary 1233 women, of whom il91 were unmar- Society.-For its African Fund the ried-a total of men and women of 2083. year's income has been £3313, and the The force now in the field numbers 200 receipts for other branches of foreign men and 333 women distributed over 22 missions £11,099. The nobly conceived mission lields-4 in the Turkish Empire, Zambesi Mission undertaken by the 3 in British India, 4 in China, 2 in Japan, society is thus far crowned by the ar- 3 in Africa, and 4 in papal lands, The rival of the pioneers, who hope to begin receipts into the mission treasury from active operations in October next. donation~ and legacies aggregate about Moravian Missions.-By the rescue tive ordained missionaries, 1202 ; and of 1500 souls from heathenism in the native preachers, 4365. Church·mem.

conrse of the past year, the nnmber of bers are given at 67,797 ; native adher.

converts reaches nearly 90,000. The in. ents, 276,521 ; with 377 Sunday.schools come was £8866 in 1890. There are 135 having 22,881 scholars; also 1643 day stations of the missions in Greenland, schools, attended by 63,873 scholars.

Labrador, among the North American The year's income from the mission Indiang, in the West Indies, America, stations, including school fees, was South Africa, Australia, Northwest In· £22,433. A bright feature in the so- dia. Thibet, and Alaska; the congrega. ciety's record was the intelligence that tions numbering 87,263, of whom 40,000 its agen La preach the Gospel in no less are British subjects; of European and than 1200 Malagasy churches. In con- native missionaries, 355 are employed tn gratulatory language the Rev. R. Ward· the several fields. In 113 Sunday· law Thompson, foreign secretary, spoke schools are some 15,000 scholars, and in of the distinct growth of Christian charac.

the 235 day schools 20,629 children are ter seen in the converts, and likewise of under instruction. Four young Mora· the resolve of the directors to maintain to vian missionaries are on their way to the the uttermost of their power the stations newly established station on Lake occupied. Before the centenary of the Nyassa. society' B foundation in 1894 the directors hope to send out 100 additional mis· The London Missionary Society.- sionaries. In this wish they seem to At the annual meeting of the Ladies' have been anticipated by four promi.

Auxiliary for Foreign Missions the year's nent ministers in the younger ranks of receipt of £7293 was announced-an in- English Congregationalism issuing a crease of 2582 over the preceding year. missionary manifesto, in which th.. con.

The auxiliary has 39 lady agents, 19 of stituents of the society are entreated in whom are in India, 15 in China, 3 in earnest terms to dispatch 100 more Madagascar, and 2 in Samoa. Upward laborers into the harvest field without of 8000 scholars are taught in their 150 waiting for the guaranteed fuuds. This day and boarding schools. with which appeal, exhibiting a spirit of enterpris.

288 native agents, chiefly belonging to ing courage, ought to command prayer- India and China, are connected. The ful thought. To realize it, something entire school attendance in British India like £40,000 of an increase per annum was represented in 1888-89 by 2,901,160 will be necessary, which means thor.

girls snd 5,580,996 boys. A glorious ough.going liberality if the funds of ex· future was predicted for China by Miss isting institutions remain uninjured.

Mann, from Swatow, if the women of A telegram reporting the death of the that land could be won for the Master, Rev. James Gilmour, M.A., at Tientsin, in effecting which, women doctors and the devoted superintendent of the Mon· native Bible women were the principal golian Mission, has caused widespread need. regret. By his charming work " Among The ninety-seventh anniversary of the the Mongols" he was endeared to a large society has been held in Exeter Hall, section of the Christian public.

when it was stated that the year's in- come realized £114.293, an encouraging London Society for Promoting growth on the receipts of the preceding Christianity among the Jews.-It ap- year, though behind the current expendi- pears that the society has 130 agents, of ture by a sum of £14,597-a deficit whom 78 are Christian Israelites. The partly due to the rise in the value of silo stations are 38 in number; 6 being in ver in India, and a decrease in legacies. England,. 18 in Europe, 6 in Asia, and 8 The society's English missionaries num· in Africa. By the society's aid the Jews ber 159 ; female missionaries, 39; nil.· have the Scriptures in their own hand, together with a Hebrew translation of Baptist Missionary Society.-Markthe New Testament. It has circulated ed vigor has characterized the anni- 170,809 complete copies of the Old versary proceedings of this venerable Testament; 415,896 parts of the same, society. in spite of a debt of £10,500, and sold or given away 221,112 copies which stands against it. The honored of the New Testament. In the United secretary, the Rev. A. H. Baynes, is not Kingdom there are about 5000 Christian easily daunted. Lack of means rather Israelites. Last year's income was than of men is the regretted difficulty.

£36,768. The Rev. T. Lewis and R. D. Darby, of the Congo Mission, delivered thrilling British and Foreign Bible Society. addresses, illustrative of the power -No less than 4,000,000 copies of the which the Gospel is exercising over the Scriptures, whole or in part, were cir- tribes along the Upper Congo. United culated last year by the society-an in. preparations are being made for the crease of 130,000 over the year 1889. celebration of the society's centenary, Though the total income was £217,148, next year, which will doubtless bto sig- the expenditure exceeded it by £14,435. nalized by memorable gatherings. The Altogether the society has issued 95 ver· society's treasurer, Mr. W. R. Rickett, sions of the Scriptures and circulated of London, has just contributed £5000 120,000,000 copies in 300 languages. to open the subscriptions toward the On account of the enlarged openings for sum of £100,000 which the Baptists have the distribution of the Bible. a strong pledged themselves to raise. An in- endeavor is being made to improve the come of £7992 was received in 1890 for society's returns. the Ladies' Zenana Society, whose staff is shortly to be enlarged.

Church Missionary Society.-Never has this great organization had more The Wesleyan Missionary Society.

prosperity in all departments of its -In the mission districts occupied by operations than in the course of the past the society, the secretary says that the year, notwithstanding the occurrence joy of harvest is almost overpowered by of some vexed questions of mission- the loud calls for reapers. Reports of ary policy on the Niger and in Palestine. growth come from France, Germany, The Divine blessing reached a climax in and Austria. Ceylon afforded proof of the historic meeting.place in the Strand, aggressive Christianity, taking hold of London, in May last, on the occasion of thousands of the natives. From the Ind- the ninety·second anniversary. Over· ian field rose a note of sadness on ac- flowing audiences assembled. The year's count of limited resources, preventing income was £247,737, and the payments the missionaries grappling with the de- £239,208. Missionary achievements in mands for the message. South Central East and West Africa, Mid-China, South African missions had been much dis- India, the Punjab, and other fields were turbed by the rush to the gold.mining narrated in glowing terms by missiona- regions. Stations on the coaRt of West ries on furlough. As the writer hinted Africa were happily in a flourishing con_ in the June number of the MISSIONARY dition. Progress was announced in the REVIEW, Bishop Tucker is making a hur- Honduras district of Central America ried visit home from Uganda. A pub- lind in the Bahamas. The year's income lic reception has been accorded to him, was £122,072 against an expenditure of in which he graphically stated the obsta- £132,885, making a total debt with that cles in the way of direct progress in of 1889 of £19,377, mainly due to the Uganda, and spoke of the methods about increased cost of sustaining existing sta- to be pursued in extending the Master's tions. In an optimistic vein the chair- kingdom and glory throughout Mwan- man remarked on this discouraging ga's dominions. statement, that he preferred success, in face of a diminished income, to a large- the sixth annual report of this noble ly increased income coupled with barren organization every proof is afforded of missionary labors. The Rev. John Wal- the philanthropic aid, admirable manton, Senior Secretary of the Wesleyan agement, and progressiveness achieved Foreign Missionary Society, has just re- by its founder and controllers. The tired on a supernumerary grant, after a statistics are astonishing. In 1890 upworthy career of ministerial toil, half of ward of 411,691 women were treated by which was spent on distant shores. the lady staff, as compared with 280,694 in 1889. More surprising was the pro- Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- portional increase of in.patients in the sion.-The supporters, chiefly ladies, hospitals, represented by 8159 women, are rejoicing over a year of progress over against 3603 in the previous year. marked by total subscriptions amount- This is an unmistakable sign of the aping to £17,500, the largest sum received preciation in which the fund's endeavors since the formation of the society in are held by the native women. The 1852 : 260 missionaries and assistants medical staff consists of 13 lady doctors, (an increase of 16), 2120 Zenanas under 27 assistant surgeons, and 204 pupils at visitation (an increase of 740), 73 the various medical colleges and hosschools (an increase of 10), and 29 sta- pitals. It is strange to hear of a school tions. Pupils in the schools and Zena- of medicine having been opened for nas numbered 6034, having increased Hindu women to study anatomy and by some 1800. Bible women visited in kindred subjects. The charitable fund 939 villages (an increase of 534), and in in England has not commanded the as- 2789 houses, making 1600 of an addi- sistance which it demands, and, on the tion. There were 2 hospitals and 5 dis- other hand, the liberality of wealthy pensaries, with five lady doctors in at- Hindus requires to 'be cultivated in tendance. The in-patients for the year order to make so worthy an institution had been 326 (an increase of 43) ; out- a national blessing. patients, 6963 (an increase of 1300); and dispensary attendances, 22,056, Mission to Lepers in India.-In an showing an increase of 1274. At Ben. effective, economical, and devoted manares the foundation of a new hospital ner this British Society is extending had been laid (the gift of a lady), and its operations. It has in India over 20 another at Lucknow, as a memorial of centres of activity. It asks but £6 a Lord Kinnaird's mother. Miss Leitch year to support one leper, and £20 for has made an eloquent plea to British the same period to furnish a Christian ladies for more sacri fice, stating that if teacher to any of its asylums. The outthe natives of India are to hear the Gospel side cost of building a home is estimat- 'in the present generation, not less than ed at £:110. It is said that the lepers 5000 additional missionaries are needed, are touchingly susceptible to Gospel inwhich the society sustained by appeal- fluences, lind lately a Burmese mising for £30,000, that its income and work sionary remarked that their conversion might be doubled. The Misses Leitch, was the best means of propagating the recently accepted for service abroad by Gospel throughout India, inaf'mueh as the mission,have doubled their subscrip- the example of the patience under suftion of £200 this year. Of the 140,000,- ferings of the victims to leprosy every- 000 women and girls in India (according where producecl a strong impression. to the last census), only a very few have been reached by the missionaries of the The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.-Among crOSR. its special features during the past year, besides the splendid income, are the Lady Dufferin's Fund for Medical extensicn of the episcopate by the con- Aid to the Women of India.-From secration of the first Bishop of Chota India has resulted in the adoption of a Nagpur; the actual commencement of minute which recognizes the undoubted -the mission to New Guinea, and the value of educational institutions, in- Bishop of Bloemfontein's enterprising cluding the need of a visible connection operations in the enormous tract of between these and evangelistic labors. country opened up by the British South It further recommended that, in view of Africa Chartered Company. With the evangelical benefits not keeping pace eight bishops there are 660 ordained with those following the departments of missionaries on the society's lists. education, there was a loud call to give These embrace 127 natives, laboring in the former more time and energy than Asia, and 29 in Africa. At the various previously. A limited sum was voted missions were about 2300 lay teachers, for education, beyond which any funds 2600 students in the society's colleges, received were to be apportioned to evanand 38,000 children in the mission gelization. Both vernacular and medi. schools in Africa and Asia. At the cal mission work in India were reOf- 190th anniversary of the society, the ganized and extended in 1890. Bishop of Derry observed, in his sermon in St. Paul's Cathedral, that in British Very gratifying accounts were given India 40 years ago there were 113,000 of the six missionary colleges in India followers of Christ; some 20 years later and South Africa. At Lovedale and 318,000; and now over 2,000,000. At Blythswood, in Africa, the buildings this rate of progress, he surmised there were about to be enlarged. Free Church would be from 36,000,000 to 40,000,000 missions are being commenced in East Christians in India in 2091. Central A1:rica by the inauguration of a New Lovedale in the country, lying be- Anglo-Indian Temperance Associa- tween Mombasa and Victoria Nyanza, tion.-This vigorous agency, helpful in the funds for which are contributed by many phases of Hindu life, is better Scotch directors of the East African known in India than abroM. In the Company. The results of mission work last winter campaign above 100 meet- in 1390 show that 523 adults were bap. ings were addressed, attended by aggre- tized, oi whom 95 were in India, 229 in gate audiences numbering 200,000 per- Caffraria, 184. in Natal, 12 in Li.vingsons. It is rejoicing in the decreed stonia, and 3 in the New Hebrides, and abolition of the out-still system, the 173 admitted on profession. The chilclosing of 10,000 liquor shops in Mad- dren baptized were 731, and the candiras, and their diminution in the Pun- dates for baptism or full communion jab. The evils of the traffic in India numbered 1788. Students and scholars were lamentable and a great hindrance in the 6 colleges and 307 schools were to mission work. Connected with the returned at 22,131 ; of these, 1275 are association are 77 temperance societies, university undergraduates. There were 32 of these being officered by missiona- 26 stations and 198 branches, G895 naries. The young Indian gentlemen tive communicants, 67 ordained misstudying in the English universities are sionaries, of whom 52 were Scottish; 7 reported to be abstainers. licensed native preachers, 11 medical missionaries, 58 European professors The Free Church of Scotland's and teachers, and 439 native teachers; Foreign Missions.-Most encouraging 217 artisan catechists and Bible women, reports were presented to the Assembly making a total Christian agency of 799. in Edinburgh on the position of its mis- Probably the Free Church has no equal sions in Europe, the British colonies, in the number of missionaries which and foreign landlil, to the latter of which she supports or sends forth. The area our present referenco is confined. The and stations over which her flag is unstorm of a year past respecting the al- furled include India, with 7 principal leged failure of educational effort in and 75 branch stations; Kaffraria, with 9 principal -and 63 branch stations; but on this point Captain Lugard speaks Natal, with 3 principal and 24 branch loss hopefully_ He apprehends that the stations; Livingstonia, with the famous intrigues of the Roman Catholics for Bandawe headquarters, to which 23 court favor may provoke disturbances branches are attached; New Hebrides, eventually. For the safe navigation of with chief stations at Aneityum and the great lake, the committee of the Futuna, having 6 branches; Syria, with Church Missionary Society have dis- principal Etation at Shweir and 7 patched a steel boat. It is expected that branches; South Arabia, with the a larger craft will be sent on in a few Sheikh Othman station. In the course months.

of the past ten years the sum raised for A Loss to the Niger Mission.-News mission work outside the United King- to hand of the death of the Rev. J. A. dom has increased from £38,735 to £94,- Robinson, a co-leader with Mr. Grah_am 385 per annum-a bright index of the Wilmot Brooke, of the recently underconsecration of the Free Church to mis- taken mission to the Upper Niger and sionary obligations_ the Soudan, will be received with regret, Baptist Missions in China.-Dr. mote especially following the serious Glover, of Bristol, and the Rev. T. M. troubles in connection with this hazard- Morris, of Ipswich, have returned from ous enterprise. He lent much assisttheir miilsionsl'y tour through China. ance to' the Church Missionary Society They speak in glowing terms of the in their late Niger inquiry. For the character, magnitude, and success of tbo cause of Mohammedan missions in that work of missions in that empire, and part of Africa, Mr_ Robinson gave up a particularly of the flourishing Baptist brilliant career and a large income at centre at Shantung. Their appreciation home. His attainments as a Cambridge of the worth of missions had been graduate were unusually promising. heightened by the visit. Here and there His personality recalled the figure of were failures, which only had compara- that scholarly and saintly missionary, tive significance in face of the promis- the Rev. Marsham Argles, who died a ing outlook of Chinese missions. Dr. few years back in the service of the 0;- Glover urges the importance of occa- ford Mission to Calcutta. Mr. Robin_ sional visitations to the stations abroad son was a man of inexhaustible energy, for mutual encouragement. and yet of such modesty that it-was with difficulty he could be persnaded to ac- The Call to Uganda.-Gratifying cept the post of joint leader of the misresults are attending Bishop Tucker's sion.

flying visit to this country. The 40 Ngamiland.-Now that this large termen required for Uganda and interven- ritory is under British protection, a ing mission stations are forthcoming. fresh opening ill offered to missionary Gifts are as freely being made. With' enterprise. Since Moremi s death, last the aid of the missionaries the native November, the government of the coun- converts of Uganda may become as use- try has been in the hands of Dithapo, the ful in spreading the faith as the possi- chief headman, as a kind of regent, as- bilities of the country are illimitable. sisted by other headmen. His weak- The sacrifice of the lives of Hannington, ness and unpopularity have been detri- Parker, Mackay, Hunt, Dunn, and like mental to the interests of the Towana.

heroes is bringing forth fruit~not im- nation, in consequence of which the probably the story of the Madagascar natives have begun to lean on Mr.

-mission may be repeated on the shores Strombone, of the African and General of Victoria Nyanza. Bishop Tucker Exploring Company. He is an oracle states that the quarrels of the Protes- to the natives, who take no steps of im- tants and Catbolics have ceased to exist; portance without his counsel. Very shortly Techome, a youth of 16, will -There is no marked decline in the come to the throne. In character he is African slave trade, according to current shy and unprepossessing, though cred- blue books. It seems to be diverted ited wibh ability, and may possibly fill rather than reclutJed.

the position in a satisfactory manner. E very missionary tells us that no He is a half-brother to Moremi, being a peril that beset him was half so great Bon of Leshulatebe by Khama's sister. as the chilling influence of surrounding He is not a Christian, but, like Khama, heathendom. We should pray that in a strong teetotaler. For two or three that stifling atmosphere they may be years his reign will be subject to the kept in the fresh air of the influence of guardianship of Ditha{lo and the head- the presence and power and peace of men. The company alluded to, repre- tho Lord Jesus Christ.-Rev. H. G. sented by Messrs. Rtrombone, Hicks, Moule. and Nicolls, has obtained valuable con- cessions, and may not unlikely urge the Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadri, tho friends of missions to extend their in- famous East Indian convert and preach- fluence in that <uarter. In the vicinity er, whose turbaned head and imposing of Ngamiiand are the wild tribes of the presence in his native Indian dress Namagua._ Dltmara, Bakwena, and others. attracted so much notice in tho Evan- The company's agent, Mr, H. O. 'Buckle, gelical Alliance, etc., died on the Circas- is due in England. sia on July 21st, atsea, on the passage to Miscellaneous. – The North African Glasgow, and was buried at sea. Tho Mission funds are much below receipts loss of this man will be very keenly of the corresponding period last year.- felt in the missions in India. Dr. She- Grave charges of mismanagement have shadri was a very keen-minded Brahman been mad'e against the directors of the priest, who, when converted, became Baptist Congo Mi8sion.-It is contem- the founder of a community of native plated by the LOllllon Missionary So- Christians, and has done as efficient work ciety to dispense with their district .as any maninHindustan. Hehad such deputation agents. The society is sec- a command of English and. was so highonding a pri vate appeal for a re-enforce- ly educated thab both in his own eountry mento! 100 mi~sionaries.-TheRev. Sil- and in Great Britain and the United vester Whitehead, formerly of 'China, States he was among the most eloquent has been appointed a secretary of the of men.

Wesleyan Missionary Society.-Thrill- It is a highly creditable fact that the ing accounts have arrived of the extraor- contributions of the Methodist Episco- dinary hardships endured by the mis- pal Church for Home and Foreign Mis- sion party of the Primitive Methodists on sions have during the last ten years an- their journey across the Zambesi, and of nually increased about $50,000. This M. Coillard's timely SUllcor of the gallant is separate from the income of the little hand. Work has been initiated at Woman's Board. The increase over the station. Strange to say, this new the corresponding eight months of last missionary campaign is causing a revival year, to July 1st, is $124,000. There is of home missionary work.-Messrq. Har. little doubt but thatthe$1,250,000appor_ ris and White, of the mission to the tioned will be raised this year, and the Central S:Judan, have completed a pre- Woman's Society will add a quarter of liminary missionary trip on foot from a million or more for foreign missions !Tunis to Gabes, a rlistance of 200 miles. to that.

They write of the hospitality accorded Out of Debt- Let us Keep Out.-For to them by the Arabs; who are in great the second time in a quarter of a cenneed of the Gospel and medical skill. tnry-once in 1887 and now again in The two friends are at Tripoli making 1891-unlesB all signs fail, the Missional'rangoments for an early march inland. ary Society will be out of debt on No- vember 1st, 1891.